diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 19:55:40 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 19:55:40 -0700 |
| commit | 07d5240843f1d699b768fd8510a92408470f9581 (patch) | |
| tree | 0c357754162ee48e42b6ae3b309da416778405c7 | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 31375-8.txt | 22219 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 31375-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 407448 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 31375-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 415381 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 31375-h/31375-h.htm | 22454 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 31375.txt | 22219 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 31375.zip | bin | 0 -> 407428 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
9 files changed, 66908 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/31375-8.txt b/31375-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..4d78c91 --- /dev/null +++ b/31375-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,22219 @@ +The Project Gutenberg eBook, Under False Pretences, by Adeline Sergeant + + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + + + + +Title: Under False Pretences + A Novel + + +Author: Adeline Sergeant + + + +Release Date: February 23, 2010 [eBook #31375] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + + +***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK UNDER FALSE PRETENCES*** + + +E-text prepared by Robert Cicconetti, Mary Meehan, and the Project +Gutenberg Online Distributed Proofreading Team (http://www.pgdp.net) from +page images generously made available by Early Canadiana Online +(http://www.canadiana.org) + + + +Note: Images of the original pages are available through + Early Canadiana Online. See + http://www.canadiana.org/ECO/ItemRecord/33035 + + + + + +UNDER FALSE PRETENCES + +A Novel. + +by + +ADELINE SERGEANT + +Author of _Jacobi's Wife, Beyond Recall, An Open Foe, etc._ + + + + + + + +Entered according to the Act of the Parliament of Canada in the year one +thousand eight hundred and eighty-nine by William Bryce, in the office +of the Minister of Agriculture. + +Toronto; +William Bryce, Publisher. + + + + +UNDER FALSE PRETENCES. + + +CONTENTS + + CHAPTER I. Prologue to the Story + CHAPTER II. BY THE LOCH. + CHAPTER III. HUGO LUTTRELL. + CHAPTER IV. IN THE TWILIGHT. + CHAPTER V. THE DEAD MAN'S TESTIMONY. + CHAPTER VI. MOTHER AND SON. + CHAPTER VII. A FAREWELL. + CHAPTER VIII. IN GOWER-STREET. + CHAPTER IX. ELIZABETH'S WOOING. + CHAPTER X. BROTHER DINO. + CHAPTER XI. ON A MOUNTAIN-SIDE. + CHAPTER XII. THE HEIRESS OF STRATHLECKIE. + CHAPTER XIII. SAN STEFANO. + CHAPTER XIV. THE PRIOR'S OPINION. + CHAPTER XV. THE VILLA VENTURI. + CHAPTER XVI. "WITHOUT A REFERENCE." + CHAPTER XVII. PERCIVAL'S HOLIDAY. + CHAPTER XVIII. THE MISTRESS OF NETHERGLEN. + CHAPTER XIX. A LOST LETTER. + CHAPTER XX. "MISCHIEF, THOU ART AFOOT." + CHAPTER XXI. A FLASK OF ITALIAN WINE. + CHAPTER XXII. BRIAN'S WELCOME. + CHAPTER XXIII. THE WISHING WELL. + CHAPTER XXIV. "GOOD-BYE." + CHAPTER XXV. A COVENANT. + CHAPTER XXVI. ELIZABETH'S CONFESSION. + CHAPTER XXVII. PERCIVAL'S OWN WAY. + CHAPTER XXVIII. A REVELATION. + CHAPTER XXIX. CHAPTER XXIX. + CHAPTER XXX. FRIENDS AND BROTHERS. + CHAPTER XXXI. ACCUSER AND ACCUSED. + CHAPTER XXXII. RETRIBUTION. + CHAPTER XXXIII. WHAT PERCIVAL KNEW. + CHAPTER XXXIV. PERCIVAL'S ATONEMENT. + CHAPTER XXXV. DINO'S HOME-COMING. + CHAPTER XXXVI. BY LAND AND SEA. + CHAPTER XXXVII. WRECKED. + CHAPTER XXXVIII. ON THE ROCAS REEF. + CHAPTER XXXIX. BETWEEN LIFE AND DEATH. + CHAPTER XL. KITTY. + CHAPTER XLI. KITTY'S FRIENDS. + CHAPTER XLII. A FALSE ALARM. + CHAPTER XLIII. TRAPPED. + CHAPTER XLIV. HUGO'S VICTORY. + CHAPTER XLV. TOO LATE! + CHAPTER XLVI. A MERE CHANCE. + CHAPTER XLVII. FOUND. + CHAPTER XLVIII. ANGELA. + CHAPTER XLIX. KITTY'S WARNING. + CHAPTER L. MRS. LUTTRELL'S ROOM. + CHAPTER LI. A LAST CONFESSION. + CHAPTER LII. "THE END CROWNS ALL, AND THAT IS YET TO COME." + + + +CHAPTER I. + +Prologue to the Story. + +In Two Parts. + + +I. + +It was in the year 1854 that an English gentleman named Edward Luttrell +took up his abode in a white-walled, green-shuttered villa on the slopes +of the western Apennines. He was accompanied by his wife (a Scotchwoman +and an heiress), his son (a fine little fellow, five years old), and a +couple of English servants. The party had been travelling in Italy for +some months, and it was the heat of the approaching summer, as well as +the delicate state of health in which Mrs. Luttrell found herself, that +induced Mr. Luttrell to seek out some pleasant house amongst the hills +where his wife and child might enjoy cool breezes and perfect repose. +For he had lately had reason to be seriously concerned about Mrs. +Luttrell's health. + +The husband and wife were as unlike each other as they well could be. +Edward Luttrell was a broad-shouldered, genial, hearty man, warmly +affectionate, hasty in word, generous in deed. Mrs. Luttrell was a woman +of peculiarly cold manners; but she was capable, as many members of her +household knew, of violent fits of temper and also of implacable +resentment. She was not an easy woman to get on with, and if her husband +had not been a man of very sweet and pliable nature, he might not have +lived with her on such peaceful terms as was generally the case. She had +inherited a great Scotch estate from her father, and Edward Luttrell was +almost entirely dependent upon her; but it was not a dependence which +seemed to gall him in the very least. Perhaps he would have been +unreasonable if it had done so; for his wife, in spite of all her +faults, was tenderly attached to him, and never loved him better than +when he asserted his authority over her and her possessions. + +Mr. and Mrs. Luttrell had not been at their pretty white villa for more +than two months when a second son was born to them. He was baptized +almost immediately by an English clergyman then passing through the +place, and received the name of Brian. He was a delicate-looking baby, +but seemed likely to live and do well. Mrs. Luttrell's recovery was +unusually rapid; the soft Italian air suited her constitution, and she +declared her intention of nursing the child herself. + +Edward Luttrell was in high spirits. He had been decidedly nervous +before the event took place, but now that it was safely over he was like +a boy in his joyous sense of security. He romped with his little son, he +talked _patois_ with the inhabitants of the neighbouring village of San +Stefano, he gossiped with the monks of the Benedictine foundation, whose +settlement occupied a delightful site on the hillside, and no +premonition of coming evil disturbed his heart. He thought himself the +most fortunate of men. He adored his wife; he worshipped the baby. His +whole heart was bound up in his handsome little Dick, who, at five years +old, was as nearly the image of his father as a child could be. What had +he left to wish for? + +There had been a good deal of fever at San Stefano throughout the +summer. When the little Brian was barely six weeks old, it became only +too evident that Mrs. Luttrell was sickening of some illness--probably +the same fever that had caused so much mortality in the village. The +baby was hastily taken away from her, and a nurse provided. This nurse +was a healthy young woman with very thick, black eyebrows and a bright +colour; handsome, perhaps, but not prepossessing. She was the wife of a +gardener employed at the villa, and had been recommended by one of the +Fathers at the monastery--a certain Padre Cristoforo, who seemed to know +the history of every man, woman and child in San Stefano. She was the +mother of twins, but this was a fact which the Luttrells did not know. + +This woman, Vincenza Vasari by name, was at first domiciled in the villa +itself with her charge; but as more dangerous symptoms declared +themselves in Mrs. Luttrell's case, it was thought better that she +should take the baby to her own home, which was a fairly clean and +respectable cottage close to the gates of the villa. Here Mr. Luttrell +could visit the child from time to time; but as his wife's illness +became more serious he saw less and less of the baby, and left it more +than ever to Vincenza's care. + +Vincenza's own children were with their grandmother at a hamlet three +miles from San Stefano. The grandmother, generally known as old Assunta, +used to bring one or another of them sometimes to see Vincenza. Perhaps +they took the infection of fever in the course of these visits; at any +rate one of them was soon reported to be seriously ill, and Vincenza was +cautioned against taking the Luttrells' baby into the village. It was +the little Lippo Vasari who was ill; his twin-brother Dino was reported +perfectly well. + +Some days afterwards Mr. Luttrell, on calling at the cottage as usual, +noticed that Vincenza's eyes were red, and her manner odd and abrupt. +Old Assunta was there, with the baby upon her knee. Mr. Luttrell asked +what was the matter. Vincenza turned away and burst into tears. + +"She has lost her baby, signor," the old woman explained. "The little +one died last night at the village, and Vincenza could not see it. The +doctor will tell you about it all," she said, nodding significantly, and +lowering her voice. "He knows." + +Mr. Luttrell questioned the doctor, and received his assurance that +Vincenza's child (one of the twins) had been kept strictly apart from +the little Brian Luttrell; and that there could be no danger of +infection. In which assurance the doctor was perfectly sincere, not +knowing that Vincenza's habit had been to spend a portion of almost +every evening at her mother's house, in order to see her own children, +to whom, however, she did not seem to be passionately attached. + +It is to be noted that the Luttrells still learned nothing of the +existence of the other baby; they fancied that all Vincenza's children +were dead. Vincenza had thought that the English lady would be +prejudiced against her if she knew that she was the mother of twins, and +had left them both to old Assunta's care; so, even when Lippo was laid +to rest in the churchyard at San Stefano, the little Dino was carefully +kept in the background and not suffered to appear. Neither Mr. Luttrell +nor Mrs. Luttrell (until long afterwards) knew that Vincenza had another +child. + +Two months passed before Mrs. Luttrell was sufficiently restored to +health to be able to see her children. The day came at last when little +Richard was summoned to her room to kiss a pale woman with great, dark +eyes, at whom he gazed solemnly, wonderingly, but with a profound +conviction that his own mamma had gone away and left her place to be +filled up by somebody else. In point of fact, Mrs. Luttrell's expression +was curiously changed; and the boy's instinct discovered the change at +once. There was a restless, wandering look in her large, dark eyes which +had never been visible in them before her illness, except in moments of +strong excitement. She did not look like herself. + +"I want the baby," she said, when she had kissed little Richard and +talked to him for a few moments. "Where is my baby?" + +Mr. Luttrell came up to her side and answered her. + +"The baby is coming, Margaret; Vincenza is bringing him." Then, after a +pause--"Baby has been ill," he said. "You must be prepared to see a +great change in him." + +She looked at him as if she did not understand. + +"What change shall I see?" she said. "Tell Vincenza to make haste, +Edward. I must see my baby at once; the doctor said I might see him +to-day." + +"Don't excite yourself, Margaret; I'll fetch them," said Mr. Luttrell, +easily. "Come along, Dick; let us find Vincenza and little brother +Brian." + +He quitted the room, with Dick at his heels. Mrs. Luttrell was left +alone. But she had not long to wait. Vincenza entered, made a low +reverence, uttered two or three sentences of congratulation on the +English signora's recovery, and then placed the baby on Mrs. Luttrell's +lap. + +What happened next nobody ever precisely knew. But in another moment +Vincenza fled from the room, with her hands to her ears, and her face as +white as death. + +"The signora is mad--mad!" she gasped, as she met Mr. Luttrell in the +corridor. "She does not know her own child! She says that she will kill +it! I dare not go to her; she says that her baby is dead, and that that +one is mine! Mine! mine! Oh, Holy Virgin in Heaven! she says that the +child is mine!" + +Wherewith Vincenza went into strong hysterics, and Mr. Luttrell strode +hastily towards his wife's room, from which the cries of a child could +be heard. He found Mrs. Luttrell sitting with the baby on her knee, but +although the poor little thing was screaming with all its might, she +vouchsafed it no attention. + +"Tell Vincenza to take her wretched child away," she said. "I want my +own. This is her child; not mine." + +Edward Luttrell stood aghast. + +"Margaret, what do you mean?" he ejaculated. "Vincenza's child is dead. +This is our little Brian. You are dreaming." + +He did not know whether she understood him or not, but a wild light +suddenly flashed into her great, dark eyes. She dashed the child down +upon the bed with the fury of a mad woman. + +"You are deceiving me," she cried; "I know that my child is dead. Tell +me the truth; my child is dead!" + +"No such, thing, Margaret," cried Mr. Luttrell, almost angrily; "how can +you utter such folly?" + +But his remonstrance passed unheeded. Mrs. Luttrell had, sunk insensible +to the floor; and her swoon was followed by a long and serious relapse, +during which it seemed very unlikely that she would ever awake again to +consciousness. + +The crisis approached. She passed it safely and recovered. Then came the +tug of war. The little Brian was brought back to the house, with +Vincenza as his nurse; but Mrs. Luttrell refused to see him. Doctors +declared her dislike of the child to be a form of mania; her husband +certainly believed it to be so. But the one fact remained. She would not +acknowledge the child to be her own, and she would not consent to its +being brought up as Edward Luttrell's son. Nothing would convince her +that her own baby still lived, or that this child was not the offspring +of the Vasari household. Mr. Luttrell expostulated. Vincenza protested +and shed floods of tears, the doctor, the monks, the English nurse were +all employed by turn, in the endeavour to soften her heart; but every +effort was useless. Mrs. Luttrell declared that the baby which Vincenza +had brought her was not her child, and that she should live and die in +this conviction. + +Was she mad? Or was some wonderful instinct of mother's love at the +bottom of this obstinate adherence to her opinion? + +Mr. Luttrell honestly thought that she was mad. And then, mild man as he +was, he rose up and claimed his right as her husband to do as he thought +fit. He sent for his solicitor, a Mr. Colquhoun, through whom he went so +far even as to threaten his wife with severe measures if she did not +yield. He would not live with her, he said--or Mr. Colquhoun reported +that he said--unless she chose to bury her foolish fancy in oblivion. +There was no doubt in his mind that the child was Brian Luttrell, not +Lippo Vasari, whose name was recorded on a rough wooden cross in the +churchyard of San Stefano. And he insisted upon it that his wife should +receive the child as her own. + +It was a long fight, but in the end Mrs. Luttrell had to yield. She +dismissed Vincenza, and she returned to Scotland with the two children. +Her husband exacted from her a promise that she would never again speak +of the wild suspicion that had entered her mind; that under no +circumstances would she ever let the poor little boy know of the painful +doubt that had been thrown on his identity. Mrs. Luttrell promised, and +for three-and-twenty years she kept her word. Perhaps she would not have +broken it then but for a certain great trouble which fell upon her, and +which caused a temporary revival of the strange madness which had led +her to hate the child placed in her arms at San Stefano. + +It was not to be wondered at that Edward Luttrell made a favourite of +his second son in after life. A sense of the injustice done him by his +mother made the father especially tender to the little Brian; he walked +with him, talked with him, made a companion of him in every possible +way. Mrs. Luttrell regained by degrees the cold composure of manner that +had distinguished her in earlier life: but she could not command herself +so far as to make a show of affection for her younger son. Brian was a +very small boy indeed when he found that out. "Mother doesn't love me," +he said once to his father, with grieving lips and tear-filled eyes; "I +wonder why." What could his father do but press him passionately to his +broad breast and assure him in words of tenderest affection that he +loved his boy; and that if Brian were good, and true, and brave, his +mother would love him too! "I will be very good then," said Brian, +nestling close up to his father's shoulder--for he was a child with +exceedingly winning ways and a very affectionate disposition--and +putting one arm round Mr. Luttrell's neck. "But you know she loves +Richard always--even when he is naughty. And you love me when I'm +naughty, too." What could Mr. Luttrell say to that? + +He died when Brian was fifteen years old; and the last words upon his +tongue were an entreaty that his wife would never tell the boy of the +suspicion that had turned her love to him into bitterness. He died, and +part of the sting of his death to Mrs. Luttrell lay in the fact that he +died thinking her mad on that one point. The doctors had called her +conviction "a case of mania," and he had implicitly believed them. + +But suppose she had not been mad all the time! + + +II. + +In San Stefano life went on tranquilly from month to month and year to +year. In 1867, Padre Cristoforo of the Benedictine Monastery, looked +scarcely older than when he picked out a nurse for the Luttrell family +in 1854. He was a tall man, with a stooping gait and a prominent, +sagacious chin; deep-set, meditative, dark eyes, and a somewhat fine and +subtle sort of smile which flickered for a moment at the corner of his +thin-lipped mouth, and disappeared before you were fully conscience of +its presence. He was summoned one day from the monastery (where he now +filled the office of sub-Prior) at the earnest request of an old woman +who lived in a neighbouring village. She had known him many years +before, and thought that it would be easier to tell her story to him +than to a complete stranger. He had received her communication, and +stood by her pallet with evident concern and astonishment depicted upon +his face. He held a paper in his hand, at which he glanced from time to +time as the woman spoke. + +"It was not my doing," moaned the old crone. "It was my daughter's. I +have but told you what she said to me five years ago. She said that she +did change the children; it was Lippo, indeed, who died, but the child +whom the English lady took to England with her was Vincenza's little +Dino; and the boy whom we know as Dino is really the English child. I +know not whether it is true! Santa Vergine! what more can I say?" + +"Why did you not reveal the facts five years ago?" said the Father, with +some severity of tone. + +"I will tell you, Reverend Father. Because Vincenza came to me next day +and said that she had lied--that the child, Dino, was her own, after +all, and that she had only wanted to see how much I would believe. What +was I to do? I do not know which story to believe; that is why I tell +both stories to you before I die." + +"She denied it, then, next day?" + +"Yes, Father; but her husband believed it, as you will see by that +paper. He wrote it down--he could write and read a little, which I could +never do; and he told me what he had written:--'I, Giovanni Vasari, have +heard my wife, Vincenza, say that she stole an English gentleman's +child, and put her own child in its place. I do not know whether this is +true; but I leave my written word that I was innocent of any such crime, +and humbly pray to Heaven that she may be forgiven if she committed it.' +Is that right, Reverend Father? And then his name, and the day and the +year." + +"Quite right," said Padre Cristoforo. "It was written just before +Giovanni died. The matter cannot possibly be proved without further +testimony. Where is Vincenza?"' + +"Alas, Father, I do not know. Dead, I think, or she would have come back +to me before now. I have not heard of her since she took a situation as +maid to a lady in Turin four years ago." + +"Why have you told me so useless a story at all, then?" said the father, +again with some sternness of voice and manner. "Evidently Vincenza was +fond of romancing; and, probably--probably----" He did not finish his +sentence; but he was thinking--"Probably the mad fancy of that English +lady about her child--which I well remember--suggested the story to +Vincenza as a means of getting money. I wish I had her here." + +"I have told you the story, Reverend Father," said the old woman, whose +voice was growing very weak, "because I know that I am dying, and that +the boy will be left alone in the world, which is a sad fate for any +boy, Father, whether he is Vincenza's child or the son of the English +lady. He is a good lad, Reverend Father, strong, and obedient, and +patient; if the good Fathers would but take charge of him, and see that +he is taught a trade, or put to some useful work! He would be no burden +to you, my poor, little Dino!" + +For a moment the Benedictine's eyes flashed with a quick fire; then he +looked down and stood perfectly still, with his hands folded and his +head bent. A new idea had darted across his mind. Did the story that he +had just heard offer him no opportunity of advancing the interests of +his Order and of his Church? + +He turned as if to ask another question, but he was too late. Old +Assunta was fast falling into the stupor that is but the precursor of +death. He called her attendant, and waited for a time to see whether +consciousness was likely to return. But he waited in vain. Assunta said +nothing more. + +The boy of whom she had spoken came and wept at her bed-side, and Padre +Cristoforo observed him curiously. He was well worthy of the monk's +gaze. He was light and supple in figure, perfectly formed, with a clear +brown skin and a face such as one sees in early Italian paintings of +angelic singing-boys--a face with broad, serious brows, soft, oval +cheeks, curved lips, and delightfully dimpled chin. He had large, brown +eyes and a mass of tangled, curling hair. The priest noted that his +slender limbs were graceful as those of a young fawn, that his hands and +feet were small and well shaped, and that his appearance betokened +perfect health--a slight spareness and sharpness of outline being the +only trace which poverty seemed to have left upon him. + +The sub-Prior of San Stefano saw these things; and meditated upon +certain possibilities in the future. He went next day to old Assunta's +funeral, and laid his hand on Dino's shoulder as the boy was turning +disconsolately from his grandmother's grave. + +"My child," he said, gently, "you are alone." + +"Yes, Father," said Dino, with a stifled sob. + +"Will you come with me to the monastery? I think we can find you a home. +You have nowhere to go, poor child, and you will be weary and hungry +before long. Will you come?" + +"There is nothing in the world that I should like so well!" cried the +boy, ardently. + +"Come then," said the Padre, with one of his subtle smiles. "We will go +together." + +He held out his hand, in which Dino gladly laid his hot and trembling +fingers. Then the monk and the boy set out on the three miles walk which +lay between them and the monastery. + +On their arrival, Padre Cristoforo left the boy in the cool cloisters +whilst he sought the Prior--a dignitary whose permission would be needed +before Dino would be allowed to stay. There was a school in connection +with the monastery, but it was devoted chiefly to the training of young +priests, and it was not probable that a peasant like Dino Vasari would +be admitted to the ranks of these budding ecclesiastics. The Prior +thought that old Assunta's grandchild would make a good helper for +Giacomo, the dresser of the vines. + +"Does that not satisfy you?" said Padre Cristoforo, in a rather peculiar +tone, when he had carried this proposal to Dino, and seen the boy's face +suddenly fall, and his eyes fill with tears. + +"The Reverend Fathers are very good," said Dino, in a somewhat +embarrassed fashion, "and I will do all that I can to serve them, and, +if I could also learn to read and write--and listen to the music in the +chapel sometimes--I would work for them all the days of my life." + +Padre Cristoforo smiled. + +"You shall have your wish, my child," he said, kindly. "You shall go to +the school--not to the vine-dressers. You shall be our son now." + +But Dino looked up at him timidly. + +"And not the English lady's?" he said. + +"What do you know about an English lady, my son?" + +"My grandmother talked to me of her. Is it true? She said that I might, +turn out to be an Englishman, after all. She said that Vincenza told her +that I did not belong to her." + +"My child," said the monk, calmly but firmly, "put these thoughts away +from your mind. They are idle and vain imaginations. Assunta knew +nothing; Vincenza did not always speak the truth. In any case, it is +impossible to prove the truth of her story. It is a sin to let your mind +dwell on the impossible. Your name is Bernardino Vasari, and you are to +be brought up in the monastery of San Stefano by wise and pious men. Is +that not happiness enough for you?" + +"Oh, yes, yes, indeed; I wish for nothing else," said Dino, throwing +himself at Padre Cristoforo's feet, and pressing his lips to the monk's +black gown, while the tears poured down his smooth, olive cheeks. +"Indeed I am not ungrateful, Reverend Father, and I will never wish to +be anything but what you want me to be." + +"Better so," soliloquised the Father, when he had comforted Dino with +kind words, and led him away to join the companions that would +henceforth be his; "better that he should not wish to rise above the +station in which he has been brought up! We shall never prove Vincenza's +story. If we could do that, we should be abundantly recompensed for +training this lad in the doctrines of the Church--but it will never be. +Unless, indeed, the woman Vincenza could be found and urged to +confession. But that," said the monk, with a regretful sigh, "that is +not likely to occur. And, therefore, the boy will be Dino Vasari, as far +as I can see, to his life's end. And Vincenza's child is living in the +midst of a rich English family under the name of Brian Luttrell. I must +not forget the name. In days to come who knows whether the positions of +these two boys may not be reversed?" + +Thus mused Father Cristoforo, and then he smiled and shook his head. + +"Vincenza was always a liar," he said to himself. "It is the most +unlikely thing in the world that her story should be true." + +END OF THE PROLOGUE. + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +BY THE LOCH. + + +"It is you who have been the thief, then?" + +The question was uttered in tones of withering contempt. The criminal, +standing before his judge with downcast face and nervously-twitching +fingers, found not a word to reply. + +"Answer me," said Richard Luttrell, imperatively. "Tell me the +truth--or, by Heaven, I'll thrash you within an inch of your life, and +make you speak! Did you, or did you not, take this money out of my +strong-box?" + +"I meant to put it back," faltered the culprit. He was a slender lad of +twenty, with the olive skin, the curling jet-black hair, the +liquid-brown eyes, which marked his descent from a southern race. The +face was one of singular beauty. The curved lips, the broad brow on +which the dusky hair grew low, the oval cheek and rounded chin might +well have served for the impersonation of some Spanish beggar-boy or +Neapolitan fisher-lad. They were of the subtilely sensuous type, +expressive of passion rather than of intellect or will. At present, with +the usual rich, ripe colour vanished from cheek and lips, with eyes +downcast, and trembling hands dropped to his sides, he was a picture of +embodied shame and fear which his cousin and guardian, Richard Luttrell, +regarded with unmitigated disgust. + +Luttrell himself was a man of very different fibre. Tall, strong, +fiercely indignant, he towered over the youth as if he could willingly +have smitten him to the earth. He was a fine-looking, broad-shouldered +man of twenty-eight, with strongly-marked features, browned by exposure +to the sun and wind. The lower part of his face was almost hidden by a +crisp chestnut beard and moustache, whilst his eyes were of the reddish +hazel tint which often denotes heat of temper. The fire which now shot +from beneath the severely knitted brows might indeed have dismayed a +person of stouter heart than Hugo Luttrell. The youth showed no signs of +penitence; he was thoroughly dismayed and alarmed by the position in +which he found himself, but that was all. + +The scene of their interview was hardly in accordance with its painful +character. The three men--for there was another whom we have not +attempted to describe--stood on the border of a small loch, the tranquil +waters of which came lapping almost to their feet as they spoke +together. The grassy shores were fringed with alder and rowan-trees. +Above the heads of the speakers waved the branches of a great Scotch +fir, the outpost and sentinel, as it were, of an army of its brethren, +standing discreetly a few yards away from the banks of the loch. Richard +Luttrell's house, though not far distant, was out of sight; and the one +little, grey-stone cottage which could be seen had no windows fronting +the water. It was a spot, therefore, in which a prolonged conversation +could be carried on without much fear of disturbance. Beyond the trees, +and on each side of the loch, were ranged the silent hills; their higher +crags purple in the sunlight, brown and violet in shadow. The tints of +the heather were beginning to glow upon the moors; on the lower-lying +slopes a mass of foliage showed its first autumnal colouring; here and +there a field of yellow stubble gave a dash of almost dazzling +brightness to the landscape, under the cloudless azure of a September +sky. Hills, woods, and firmament were alike reflected with mirror-like +distinctness in the smooth bosom of the loch, where little, brown ducks +swam placidly amongst the weeds, and swallows skimmed and dipped and +flew in happy ignorance of the ruin that guilt and misery can work in +the lives of men. + +Richard Luttrell stood with his back towards the open door of a large +wooden shed used as a boat-house, the interior of which looked densely +black by contrast with the brilliant sunlight on the green grass and +trees outside it. An open box or two, a heap, of fishing tackle, a +broken oar, could be seen but dimly from without. It was in one of these +boxes that Richard Luttrell had made, early in the day, a startling +discovery. He had come across a pocket-book which had been abstracted +from his strong-box in a most mysterious way about a week before. On +opening it, he found, not only certain bank-notes which he had missed, +but some marked coins and a cornelian seal which had disappeared on +previous occasions, proving that a system of robbery had been carried on +by one and the same person--evidently a member of the Luttrell +household. The spoil was concealed with great care in a locked box on a +shelf, and but for an accidental stumble by which Luttrell had brought +down the whole shelf and broken the box itself, it would probably have +remained there undisturbed. No one would ever have dreamt of seeking for +Luttrell's pocket-book in a box in the boat-house. + +"How did this get here? Who keeps the second key of the boat-house?" +demanded Richard in the first moment of his discovery. + +And Brian, his younger brother, answered carelessly-- + +"Hugo has had it for the last week or two." + +Then, disturbed by his brother's tone, he came to Richard's side and +looked at the fragments of the box by which Richard was still kneeling. +With an exclamation of surprise he took up the lid of the box and +examined it carefully. The name of its owner had been printed in ink on +the smooth, brown surface--Hugo Luttrell. And the stolen property was +hidden in that little wooden box. + +The exclamations of the two brothers were characteristic. Richard raised +himself with the pocket-book in his hand, and said vehemently-- + +"The young scoundrel! He shall rue it!" + +While Brian, looking shocked and grieved, sat down on the stump of a +tree and muttered, "Poor lad!" between his teeth, as he contemplated the +miserable fragments on the ground. + +The sound of a bell came faintly to their ears through the clear morning +air. Richard spoke sharply. + +"We must leave the matter for the present. Don't say anything about it. +Lock up the boat-house, Brian, and keep the key. We'll have Hugo down +here after breakfast, and see whether he'll make a clean breast of it." + +"He may know nothing at all about it," suggested Brian, rising from his +seat. + +"It is to be hoped so," said Luttrell, curtly. He walked out of the +boat-house with frowning brows and sparkling eyes. "I know one thing--my +roof won't shelter him any longer if he is guilty." And then he marched +away to the house, leaving Brian to lock the door and follow at his +ease. + +That morning's breakfast was long remembered in the Luttrells' house as +a period of vague and curious discomfort. The reddish light in Richard's +eyes was well known for a danger signal; a storm was in the air when he +wore that expression of suppressed emotion. Brian, a good deal disturbed +by what had occurred, scarcely spoke at all; he sat with his eyes fixed +on the table, forgetting to eat, and glancing only from time to time at +Hugo's young, beautiful, laughing face, as the lad talked gaily to a +visitor, or fed the dogs--privileged inmates of the dining-room--with +morsels from his own plate. It was impossible to think that this +handsome boy, just entering on the world, fresh from a military college, +with a commission in the Lancers, should have chosen to rob the very man +who had been his benefactor and friend, whose house had sheltered him +for the last ten years of his life. What could he have wanted with this +money? Luttrell made him a handsome allowance, had paid his bills more +than once, provided his outfit, put all the resources of his home at +Hugo's disposal, as if he had been a son of the house instead of a +penniless dependent--had, in short, behaved to him with a generosity +which Brian might have resented had he been of a resentful disposition, +seeing that he himself had been much less liberally treated. But Brian +never concerned himself about that view of the matter; only now, when he +suspected Hugo of dishonesty and ingratitude, did he run over in his +mind a list of the benefits which the boy had received for many years +from the master of the house, and grow indignant at the enumeration. Was +it possible that Hugo could be guilty? He had not been truthful as a +schoolboy, Brian remembered; once or twice he had narrowly escaped +public disgrace for some dishonourable act--dishonourable in the eyes of +his companions, as well as of his masters--a fact which was not to +Hugo's credit. Perhaps, however, there was now some mistake--perhaps the +matter might be cleared up. Appearances were against him, but Hugo might +yet vindicate his integrity---- + +Brian's meditations were interrupted at this point. His brother had +risen from the breakfast-table and was addressing Hugo, with a great +show of courtesy, but with the stern light in his eyes which always made +those who knew him best be on their guard with Richard Luttrell. "If you +are at liberty," he said, "I want you down at the boat-house. I am going +there now." + +Brian, who was watching his cousin, saw a sudden change in his face. His +lips turned white, his eyes moved uneasily in their sockets. It seemed +almost as if he glanced backwards and forwards in order to look for a +way of escape. But no escape was possible. Richard stood waiting, +severe, inflexible, with that ominous gleam in his eyes. Hugo rose and +followed like a dog at his master's call. From the moment that Brian +marked his sullen, hang-dog expression and drooping head, he gave up his +hope of proving Hugo's innocence. He would gladly have absented himself +from the interview, but Richard summoned him in a voice that admitted of +no delay. + +The lad's own face and words betrayed him when he was shown the +pocket-book and the broken box. He stammered out excuses, prevaricated, +lied; until at last Luttrell lost all patience, and insisted upon a +definite reply to his question. And then Hugo muttered his last +desperate self-justification--that he had "meant to put it back!" + +Richard's stalwart figure, the darkness of his brow, the strong hand in +which he was swinging a heavy hunting-crop--caught up, as he left the +house, for no decided purpose, but disagreeably significant in Hugo's +eyes--became doubly terrible to the lad during the interval of silence +that followed his avowal. He glanced supplicatingly at Brian; but Brian +had no aid to give him now. And, when Brian's help failed him, Hugo felt +that all was lost. + +Meanwhile, Brian himself, a little in the back ground, leaned against +the trunk of a tree which grew close to the shallow water's edge, bent +his eyes upon the ground and tried to see the boy's face as little as +possible. His affection for Hugo had given him an influence over the lad +which Richard had certainly never possessed. For, generous as Richard +might be, he was not fond of his young cousin; and Hugo, being aware of +this fact, regarded him with instinctive aversion. In his own fashion he +did love Brian--a little bit! + +Brian Luttrell was at this time barely three-and-twenty. He had rooms in +London, where he was supposed to be reading for the bar, but his tastes +were musical and literary, and he had not yet made much progress in his +legal studies. He had a handsome, intellectual face of a very refined +type, thoughtful dark eyes, a long, brown moustache, and small pointed +beard of the same colour. He was slighter, less muscular, than Richard; +and the comment often made upon him was that he had the look of a +dreamer, perhaps of an artist--not of a very practical man--and that he +was extremely unlike his brother. There was, indeed, a touch of unusual +and almost morbid sensitiveness in Brian's nature, which, betraying +itself, as it did, from time to time, only by a look, a word, a gesture, +yet proved his unlikeness to Richard Luttrell more than any +dissimilarity of feature could have done. + +"You meant to put it back, sir!" thundered Richard, after that moment's +pause, which seemed like an eternity to Hugo. "And where did you mean to +get the money from? Steal it from some one else? Folly! lies! And for +what disgraceful reason did you take it at all? You are in debt, I +presume?" + +Hugo's white lips signified assent. + +"You have been gambling again?" + +He bowed his head. + +"I thought so. I told you three months ago that I had paid your gambling +debts for the last time. I make one exception. I will pay them once +again--with the money you have stolen, which you may keep. Much good may +it do you!" He flung the pocket-book on the turf at Hugo's feet as he +spoke. "Take it. You have paid dearly enough for it, God knows. For the +future, sir, manage your own affairs; my house is no longer open to +you." + +"Don't be hard on him, Richard," said Brian, in a voice too low to reach +Hugo's ears. "Forgive him this time; he is only a boy, after all--and a +boy with a bad training." + +"Will you be so good as to mind your own business, Brian?" said the +elder brother, peremptorily. The severity of his tone increased as he +addressed himself again to Hugo. "You will leave Netherglen to-day. Your +luggage can be sent after you; give your own directions about it. I +suppose you will rejoin your regiment? I neither know nor care what you +mean to do. If we meet again, we meet as strangers." + +"Willingly," said Hugo, lifting his eyes for one instant to his cousin's +face, with an expression so full of brooding hatred and defiance that +even Richard Luttrell was amazed. + +"For Heaven's sake don't say that, Hugo," began the second brother, with +a hasty desire to pave the way for reconciliation. + +"Why not?" said Hugo. + +The look of abject fear was dying out of his face. The worst, he +thought, was over. He drew himself up, crossed his arms, and tried to +meet Brian's reproachful eyes with confidence, but in this attempt he +was not successful. In spite of himself, the eyelids dropped until the +long, black lashes almost touched the smooth, olive cheek, across which +passed a transient flush of shame. This sign of feeling touched Brian; +the lad was surely not hopelessly bad if he could blush for his sins. +But Richard went on ruthlessly. + +"You need expect no further help from me. I own you as a relation no +longer. You have disgraced the name you bear. Don't let me see you again +in my house." He was too indignant, too much excited, to speak in +anything but short, sharp sentences, each of which seemed more bitter +than the last. Richard Luttrell was little concerned for Hugo's welfare, +much for the honour of the family. "Go," he said, "at once, and I will +not publish your shameful conduct to the world. If you return to my +house, if you seek to establish any communication with members of my +family, I shall not keep your secret." + +"Speak for yourself, Richard," said his brother, warmly, "not for me. I +hope that Hugo will do better in time; and I don't mean to give him up. +You must make an exception for me when you speak of separating him from +the family." + +"I make no exception," said Richard. + +Brian drew nearer to his brother, and uttered his next words in a lower +tone. + +"Think what you are doing," he said. "You will drive him to desperation, +and, after all, he is only a boy of nineteen. Quite young enough to +repent and reform, if we are not too hard upon him now. Do as you think +fit for yourself and your own household, but you must not stand in the +way of what I can do for him, little though that may be." + +"I stand to what I have said," answered Richard, harshly. "I will have +no communication between him and you." Then, folding his arms, he looked +grimly and sardonically into Brian's face. "I trust neither of you," he +said. "We all know that you are only too easily led by those whom you +like to be led by, and he is a young reprobate. Choose for yourself, of +course; I have no claim to control you, only, if you choose to be +friendly with him, I shall cut off the supplies to you as well as to +him, and I shall expose him publicly." + +Brian took away the hand which, in the ardour of his pleading, he had +laid upon Richard's arm. Had it not been for Hugo's sake, he would have +quitted the spot in dudgeon. He knew in his heart that it was useless to +argue with Richard in his present state of passion. But for Hugo's sake +he swallowed his resentment, and made one more trial. + +"If he repents----" he began doubtfully, and never finished the +sentence. + +"I don't repent," said Hugo. + +His voice was hoarse and broken, but insolently defiant. By a great +effort of will he fixed his haggard eyes full on Richard Luttrell's face +as he spoke. Richard shrugged his shoulders. + +"You hear?" he said, briefly to his brother. + +"I hear," Brian answered, in a low, pained tone. + +With an air of bravado Hugo stooped and picked up the pocket-book which +still lay at his feet. He weighed it in his hand, and then laughed +aloud, though not very steadily. + +"It is full still," he said. "It will be useful, no doubt. I am much +obliged to you, Cousin Richard." + +The action, and the words accompanying it, shocked even Richard, who +professed to think nothing too bad for Hugo's powers. He tossed his head +back and turned away with a contemptuous "Good Heavens!" Brian walked +for a few paces distance, and then stood still, with his back to his +cousin. Hugo glanced from one to the other with uneasiness, which he +tried to veil by an assumption of disdain, and dropped the purse +furtively into his pocket. He was ill-pleased to see Richard turn back +with lowered eyebrows, and a look of stern determination upon his +bearded face. + +"Brian," said Luttrell, more quietly than he had yet spoken, "I think I +see mother coming down the road. Will you meet her and lead her away +from the loch, without telling her the reason? I don't wish her to meet +this--this gentleman--again." + +The intonation of his voice, the look that he bestowed upon Hugo at the +words that he emphasised, made the lad quiver from head to foot with +rage. Brian walked away without turning to bestow another glance or word +on Hugo. It was a significant action, and one which the young fellow +felt, with a throb of mingled shame and hatred, that he could +understand. He clenched his hands until the dent of the nails brought +blood, without knowing what he did; then made a step or two in another +direction, as if to leave the place. Richard's commanding voice made him +pause. + +"Stop!" said Luttrell. "Wait until I give you leave to go." + +Hugo waited, with his face turned towards the shining waters of the +loch. The purple mist amongst the distant hills, the golden light upon +the rippling water, the reddening foliage of the trees, had never been +more beautiful than they were that morning. But their beauty was lost +upon Hugo, whose mind was filled with hard and angry protests against +the treatment that he was receiving, and a great dread of the somewhat +desolate future. + +Richard Luttrell moved about restlessly, stopping short, now and then, +to watch the figure in black which he had discerned upon the road near +the house. He saw Brian meet it; the two stood and spoke together for a +few minutes; then Brian gave his arm to his mother and led her back to +the house. When they were quite out of sight, Luttrell turned back to +his cousin and spoke again. + +"Now that I have got Brian out of the way," he said, as he laid an iron +hand on Hugo's arm, "I am free to punish you as I choose. Mind, I would +have spared you this if you had not had the insufferable insolence to +pick up that pocket-book in my presence. Since you were shameless enough +for that, it is plain what sort of chastisement you deserve. Take +that--and that--and that!" + +He lifted his hunting-crop as he spoke, and brought it down heavily on +the lad's shoulders. Hugo uttered a cry like that of a wild animal in +pain, and fought with hands, feet, teeth even, against the infliction of +the stinging blows; but he fought in vain. His cousin's superior +strength mastered him from the beginning; he felt like an infant in +Richard's powerful grasp. Not until the storm of furious imprecations in +which the lad at first vented his impotent rage had died away into +stifled moans and sobs of pain, did Richard's vengeance come to an end. +He flung the boy from him, broke the whip between his strong hands, and +hurled the fragments far into the water, then walked away to the house, +leaving Hugo to sob his heart out, like a passionate child, with face +down in the short, green grass. + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +HUGO LUTTRELL. + + +Hugo's Sicilian mother had transmitted to him a nature at once fierce +and affectionate, passionate and cunning. Half-child, half-savage, he +seemed to be bound by none of the restraints that civilised men early +learn to place upon their instincts. He expressed his anger, his sorrow, +his love, with all the abandon that characterised the natives of those +sunny shores where the first years of his life were spent. Profoundly +simple in his modes of feeling, he was yet dominated by the habits of +slyness and trickery which seem to be inherent in the truly savage +breast. He had the savage's love of secrecy and instinctive suspicion of +his fellow-creatures, the savage's swift passions and vindictiveness, +the savage's innate difficulty in comprehending the laws of honour and +morality. It is possible to believe that, with good training from his +infancy, Hugo Luttrell might have developed into a trustworthy and +straightforward man, shrinking from dishonesty and cowardice as infamy +worse than death; but his early education had been of a kind likely to +foster every vice that he possessed. His father, a cousin of the +Luttrells of Netherglen, after marrying a lovely Palermitan, and living +for three years with her in her native land, had at last tired of her +transports of love and jealousy, and started upon an exploring +expedition in South Africa. Hugo was brought up by a mother who adored +him and taught him to loathe the English race. He was surrounded by +flatterers and sycophants from his babyhood, and treated as if he were +born to a kingdom. When he was twelve years old, however, his mother +died; and his father, on learning her death some months afterwards, made +it his business to fetch the boy away from Sicily and bring him to +England. But Hugh Luttrell, the father, was already a dying man. The +seeds of disease had been developed during his many journeyings; he was +far gone in consumption before he even reached the English shores. His +own money was nearly spent. There was a law-suit about the estates +belonging to his wife's father, and it was scarcely probable that they +would devolve upon Hugo, who had cousins older than himself and dearer +to the Sicilian grandfather's heart. The dying man turned in his +extremity to the young head of the house, Richard Luttrell, then only +twenty-one years of age, and did not turn in vain. Richard Luttrell +undertook the charge of the boy, and as soon as the father was laid in +the grave, he took Hugo home with him to Netherglen. + +Richard Luttrell could hardly have treated Hugo more generously than he +did, but it must be confessed that he never liked the boy. The faults +which were evident from the first day of his entrance into the +Luttrells' home, were such as disgusted and repelled the somewhat +austere young ruler of the household. Hugo pilfered, lied, cringed, +stormed, in turn, like a veritable savage. He was sent to school, and +learned the wisdom of keeping his tongue silent, and his evil deeds +concealed, but he did not learn to amend his ways. In spite of his +frequent misconduct, he had some qualities which endeared him to the +hearts of those whom he cared to conciliate. His _naïvete_, his +caressing ways, his beautiful, delicate face and appealing eyes, were +not without effect even upon the severest of his judges. Owing, perhaps, +to these attributes rather than to any positive merit of his own, he +scrambled through life at school, at a tutor's, at a military college, +without any irreparable disgrace, his aptitude for getting into scrapes +being equalled only by his cleverness in getting out of them. Richard, +indeed, had at times received reports of his conduct which made him +speak angrily and threaten condign punishment, but not until this day, +when the discovery of the lost bank-notes in Hugo's possession betokened +an absence of principle transcending even Richard's darkest +anticipations, had any serious breach occurred between the cousins. With +some men, the fact that it was the first grave offence would have had +weight, and inclined them to be merciful to the offender, but Richard +Luttrell was not a merciful man. When he discovered wrong-doing, he +punished it with the utmost severity, and never trusted the culprit +again. He had been known to say, in boasting accents, that he did not +understand what forgiveness meant. Forgiveness of injuries? Weakness of +mind: that was his opinion. + +Hugo Luttrell's nature was also not a forgiving one. He lay upon the +grass, writhing, sobbing, tearing at the ground in an access of passion +equally composed of rage and shame. He had almost lost the remembrance +of his own offence in resentment of its punishment. He had been struck; +he had been insulted; he, a Sicilian gentleman! (Hugo never thought of +himself as an Englishman.) He loathed Richard Luttrell; he muttered +curses upon him as he lay on the earth, with every bone aching from his +cousin's blows; he wished that he could wipe out the memory of the +affront in Richard's blood. Richard would laugh at a challenge; a duel +was not the English method of settling quarrels. "I will punish him in +another way; it is a _vendetta_!" said Hugo to himself, choking down his +passionate, childish sobs. "He is a brute--a great, savage brute; he +does not deserve to live!" + +He was too much absorbed in his reflections to notice a footstep on the +grass beside him, and the rustle of a woman's dress. Some one had drawn +near, and was looking pityingly, wonderingly, down upon the slight, +boyish form that still shook and quivered with irrepressible emotion. A +woman's voice sounded in his ear. "Hugo!" it said; "Hugo, what is the +matter?" + +With a start he lifted his head, showed a flushed, tear-swollen +countenance for one moment, and then hid it once more in his hands. "Oh, +Angela, Angela!" he cried; and then the hysterical passion mastered him +once more. He could not speak for sobs. + +She knelt down beside him and placed one hand soothingly upon his +ruffled, black locks. For a few minutes she also did not speak. She knew +that he could not hear. + +The world was not wrong when it called Angela Vivian a beautiful woman, +although superfine critics objected that her features were not perfect, +and that her hair, her eyes, her complexion, were all too colourless for +beauty. But her great charm lay in the harmonious character of her +appearance. To deepen the tint of that soft, pale hair--almost +ash-coloured, with a touch of gold in the heavy coils--to redden her +beautifully-shaped mouth, and her narrow, oval face, to imagine those +sweet, calm, grey eyes of any more definite shade would have been to +make her no longer the Angela Vivian that so many people knew and loved. +But if fault were found with her face, no exception could be taken to +her figure and the grace with which she moved. There, at least, she was +perfect. + +Angela Vivian was twenty-three, and still unmarried. It was said that +she had been difficult to please. But her choice was made at last. She +was to be married to Richard Luttrell before the end of the year. They +had been playmates in childhood, and their parents had been old friends. +Angela was now visiting Mrs. Luttrell, who was proud of her son's +choice, and made much of her as a guest at Netherglen. + +She spoke to Hugo as a sister might have done. + +"What is it, dear?" she asked him, smoothing out his short, dark curls, +as she spoke. "Can't you tell me? Is it some great trouble?" + +For answer he dragged himself a little closer to her, and bowed his hot +forehead on one of her hands, which she was resting on the ground, while +she stroked his hair with the other. The action touched her; she did not +know why. His sobs were quietening. He was by no means very manly, as +English people understand manliness, but even he was ashamed to be found +crying like a baby over his woes. + +"Dear Hugo, can you not tell me what is wrong?" said Angela, more +seriously alarmed by his silence than by his tears. She had a right to +question him, for he had previously given her as much of his confidence +as he ever gave to anybody, and she had been a very good friend to him. +"Are you in some great trouble?" + +"Yes," he said, in a voice so choked that she could hardly hear the +word. + +"And you have been in some scuffle surely. Your clothes are torn--you +are hurt!" said she, sympathetically. "Why, Hugo, you must have been +fighting!" Then, as he gave her no answer, she resumed in a voice of +tender concern, "You are not really hurt, are you, dear boy? You can +move--you can get up? Shall I fetch anyone to help you?" + +"No, no, no!" he cried, clutching at her dress, as though to stay her +going. "Don't leave me. I am not hurt--at least, I can walk and stand +easily enough, though I have been hurt--set upon, and treated like--like +a dog by him----" + +"By whom, Hugo?" said Angela, startled by the tenor of his incoherent +sentences. "Who has set upon you and ill-treated you?" + +But Hugo hid his face. "I won't tell you," he said, sullenly. + +There was a silence. "Can I do anything for you?" Angela asked at +length, very gently. + +"No." + +She waited a little longer, and, as he made no further sign, she tried +to rise. "Shall I go, Hugo?" she said. + +"Yes--if you like." Then he burst out passionately, "Of course, you will +go. You are like everybody else. You are like Richard Luttrell. You will +do what he tells you. I am abandoned by everybody. You all hate me; and +I hate you all!" + +Little as Angela understood his words, there was something in them that +made her seat herself beside him on the grass, instead of leaving him +alone. "Dear Hugo," she said, "I have never hated you." + +"But you will soon." + +"I see," said she, softly. "I understand you now. You are in +trouble--you have been doing something wrong, and you think that we +shall be angry with you. Listen, Hugo, Richard maybe angry at first, but +he is kind as well as just. He will forgive you, and we shall love you +as much as ever. I will tell him that you are sorry for whatever it is, +and then he will not refuse his pardon." + +"I don't want it," said Hugo, hoarsely. "I hate him." + +"Hugo!" + +"I hate him--I loathe him. You would hate him, too, if you knew him as +well as I do. You are going to marry him! Well, you will be miserable +all your life long, and then you will remember what I say." + +"I should be angry with you if I did not know how little you meant +this," said Angela, in an unruffled voice, although the faint colour had +risen to her cheeks, and her eyes looked feverishly bright. "But you are +not like yourself, Hugo; you are distressed about something. You know, +at least, that we do not hate you, and you do not hate us." + +"I do not hate you," said Hugo, with emphasis. + +He seized a fold of her dress and pressed it to his lips. But he said +nothing more, and by-and-bye, when she gently disengaged her gown from +his hold, he made no opposition to her going. She left him with +reluctance, but she knew that Mrs. Luttrell would want her at that hour, +and did not like to be kept waiting. She glanced back when she reached +the bend in the road that would hide him from her sight. She saw that he +had resumed his former position, with his head bent upon his arms, and +his face hidden. + +"Poor Hugo!" she said to herself, as she turned towards the house. + +Netherglen was a quaint-looking, irregular building of grey, stone, not +very large, but considerably larger than its appearance led one to +conjecture, from the fact that a wing had been added at the back of the +house, where it was not immediately apparent. The peculiarity of this +wing was that, although built close to the house, it did not actually +touch it except at certain points where communication with the main part +was necessary; the rooms on the outer wing ran parallel for some +distance with those in the house, but were separated by an interval of +one or two feet. This was a precaution taken, it was said, in order to +deaden the noise made by the children when they were in the nurseries +situated in this part of the house. It had certainly been an effectual +one; it was difficult to hear any sound proceeding from these rooms, +even when one stood in the large central hall from which the +sitting-rooms opened. + +Angela was anxious to find Richard and ascertain whether or not he was +really seriously incensed against his cousin, but he was not to be +found. A party of guests had arrived unexpectedly for luncheon; Mrs. +Luttrell and Brian were both busily engaged in entertaining them. Angela +glanced at Brian; it struck her that he was not in his usual good +spirits. But she had no chance of asking him if anything were amiss. + +The master of the house arrived in time to take his place at the head of +the table, and from the moment of his arrival, Angela was certain that +he had been, if he were not still, seriously annoyed by some occurrence +of the day. She knew his face very well, and she knew the meaning of the +gleam of his eye underneath the lowered eyebrows, the twitching nostril, +and the grim setting of his mouth. He spoke very little, and did not +smile even when he glanced at her. These were ominous signs. + +"Where is Hugo?" demanded Mrs. Luttrell as they seated themselves at the +table. "Have you seen him, Brian?" + +"Yes, I saw him down by the loch this morning," said Brian, but without +raising his eyes. + +"The bell had better be rung outside the house," said Mrs. Luttrell. "It +can be heard quite well on the loch." + +"It is unnecessary, mother," said Richard, promptly. "Hugo is not coming +in to lunch." + +There was a momentary flash of his eye as he spoke, which convinced +Angela that Hugo's disgrace was to be no transient one. Her heart sank; +she did not find that Richard's wrath was easy to appease when once +thoroughly aroused. Again she looked at Brian, and it seemed to her that +his face was paler and more sombre than she had ever seen it before. + +The brothers were usually on such pleasant terms that their silence to +each other during the meal became a matter of remark to others beside +Angela and Mrs. Luttrell. Had they quarrelled? There was an evident +coolness between them; for, on the only occasion on which they addressed +each other, Richard contemptuously contradicted his brother with +insulting directness, and Brian replied with what for him was decided +warmth. But the matter dropped--perhaps each was ashamed of having +manifested his annoyance in public--and only their silence to each other +betrayed that anything was wrong. + +The party separated into three portions after luncheon. Mrs. Luttrell +and a lady of her own age agreed to remain indoors, or to stroll quietly +round the garden. Angela and two or three other young people meant to +get out the boat and fish the loch for pike. Richard and a couple of his +friends were going to shoot in the neighbouring woods. And, while these +arrangements were making, and everybody was standing about the hall, or +in the wide porch which opened out into the garden, Hugo's name was +again mentioned. + +"What has become of that boy?" said Mrs. Luttrell. "He is not generally +so late. Richard, do you know?" + +"I'll tell you afterwards, mother," answered her son, in a low tone. +"Don't say anything more about him just now." + +"Is there anything wrong?" said his mother, also lowering her voice. But +he had turned away. + +"Brian, what is it?" she asked, impatiently. + +"For Heaven's sake, don't ask Brian," said Richard, looking back over +his shoulder, "there is no knowing what he may not require you to +believe. Leave the story to me." + +"I've no desire to tell it," replied Brian, moving away. + +Luttrell's friends were already outside the hall door, lighting their +cigars and playing with the dogs. A keeper stood in the background, +waiting until the party should start. + +"Aren't you coming, Brian?" said one of the young men. + +"I'll join you presently," said Brian. "I am going down to the loch +first to get out the boat." + +"What a splendid gun that is of yours!" said Archie Grant, the younger +of the two men. "It is yours, is it not? I saw it in the corner of the +hall as I came in. You had it the other day at the Duke's." + +"It was not mine. It belongs to Hugo." + +"Let me have a look at it again; it's an awfully fine one." + +"Are you ready, Grant?" said Richard Luttrell, coming forward. "What are +you looking for?" + +"Oh, nothing; a gun," said the young fellow. "I see it's gone. I thought +it was there when I first came in; it's of no consequence." + +"Not your own gun, I suppose?" + +"No, no; I have my own. It was Hugo's." + +"Yes; rather a fine one," said Richard, indifferently. "You're not +coming, then?"--to Brian--"well, perhaps it's as well." And he marched +away without deigning to bestow another look or word upon his brother. + +Five minutes afterwards, Mrs. Luttrell and Angela encountered each other +in a passage leading to one of the upper rooms. No one was near. Mrs. +Luttrell--she was a tall, handsome woman, strikingly like Richard, in +spite of her snow-white hair--laid her hand gently on Angela's shoulder. + +"Why do you look so pale, Angela?" she said. "Your eyes are red, child. +Have you been crying because those ill-bred lads of mine could not keep +a still tongue in their heads at the luncheon-table, but must needs +wrangle together as they used to when they were just babies? Never you +mind, my dear; it's not Richard's fault, and Brian was always a +troublesome lad. It will be better for us all when he's away at his +books in London." + +She patted Angela's shoulder and passed on, leaving the girl more vexed +than comforted. She was sorry to see Mrs. Luttrell show the partiality +for Richard which everyone accused her of feeling. In the mother's eyes, +Richard was always right and Brian wrong. Angela was just enough to be +troubled at times by this difference in the treatment of the brothers. + +Brian went down to the loch ostensibly to get out the boat. In reality +he wanted to see whether Hugo was still there. Richard had told him of +the punishment to which he had subjected the lad; and Brian had been +frankly indignant about it. The two had come to high words; thus there +had, indeed, been some foundation for the visitors' suspicions of a +previous quarrel. + +Hugo had disappeared; only the broken brushwood and the crushed bracken +told of the struggle that had taken place, and of the boy's agony of +grief and rage. Brian resolved to follow and find him. He did not like +the thought of leaving him to bear his shame alone. Besides, he +understood Hugo's nature, and he was afraid--though he scarcely knew +what he feared. + +But he searched in vain. Hugo was not to be found. He did not seem to +have quitted the place altogether, for he had given no orders about his +luggage, nor been seen on the road to the nearest town, and Brian knew +that it would be almost impossible to find him in a short space of time +if he did not wish to be discovered. It was possible that he had gone +into the woods; he was as fond of them as a wild animal of his lair. +Brian took his gun from the rack, as an excuse for an expedition, then +sallied forth, scarcely hoping, however, to be successful in his search. + +He had not gone very far when he saw a man's form at some little +distance from him, amongst the trees. He stopped short and +reconnoitered. No, it was not Hugo. That brown shooting-coat and those +stalwart limbs belonged rather to Richard Luttrell. Brian looked, +shrugged his shoulders to himself, and then turned back. He did not want +to meet his brother then. + +But Richard had heard the footstep and glanced round. After a moment of +evident hesitation, he quitted his position and tramped over the soft, +uneven ground to his brother, who, seeing that he had been observed, +awaited his brother's coming with some uncertainty of feeling. + +Richard's face had wonderfully cleared since the morning, and his voice +was almost cordial. + +"You've come? That's right," he said. + +"Got anything?" + +"Nothing much. I never saw young Grant shoot so wild. And my hand's not +very steady--after this morning's work." He laughed a little awkwardly +and looked away. "That fellow deserved all he got, Brian. But if you +choose to see him now and then and be friendly with him, it's your own +look out. I don't wish to interfere." + +It was a great concession from Richard--almost as much as an apology. +Brian involuntarily put out his hand, which Richard grasped heartily if +roughly. Neither of them found it necessary to say more. The mutual +understanding was complete, and each hastily changed the subject, as +though desirous that nothing farther should be said about it. + +If only some one had been by to witness that tacit reconciliation! + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +IN THE TWILIGHT. + + +It was already dusk under the thick branches of the wood, although the +setting sun shone brilliantly upon the loch. Luttrell's friends were to +dine with him, and as dinner was not until eight o'clock, they made +rather a long circuit, and had some distance to return. Brian had joined +Archie Grant; the second visitor was behind them with the keeper; +Richard Luttrell had been accidentally separated from the others, and +was supposed to be in front. Archie was laughing and talking gaily; +Brian, whose mind ran much upon Hugo, was somewhat silent. But even he +was no proof against Archie's enthusiasm, when the young fellow suddenly +seized him by the arm, and pointed out a fine capercailzie which the +dogs had just put up. + +Brian gave a quick glance to his companion, who, however, had handed his +gun to the keeper a short time before, and shook his head deprecatingly. +Brian lifted his gun. It seemed to him that something was moving amongst +the branches beyond the bird, and for a moment he hesitated--then pulled +the trigger. And just as he touched it, Archie sprang forward with a +cry. + +"Don't fire! Are you blind? Don't you see what you are doing!" + +But it was too late. + +The bird flew away unharmed, but the shot seemed to have found another +mark. There was the sound of a sudden, heavy fall. To Brian's horror and +dismay he saw that a man had been standing amongst the brushwood and +smaller trees just beyond the ridge of rising ground towards which his +gun had been directed. The head only of this man could have been visible +from the side of the bank on which Brian was standing; and even the head +could be seen very indistinctly. As Brian fired, it seemed to him, +curiously enough, as if another report rang in his ears beside that of +his own gun. Was any one else shooting in the wood? Or had his senses +played him false in the horror of the moment, and caused him to mistake +an echo for another shot? He had not time to settle the question. For a +moment he stood transfixed; then he rushed forward, but Archie had been +before him. The young man was kneeling by the prostrate form and as +Brian advanced, he looked up with a face as white as death. + +"Keep back," he cried, scarcely knowing what he said. "Don't look--don't +look, for a moment; perhaps he'll open his eyes: perhaps he is not dead. +Keep back!" + +Dead! Brian never forgot the sick feeling of dread which then came over +him. What had he done? He did not hear Archie's excited words; he came +hurriedly to the side of the man, who lay lifeless upon the ground with +his head on the young fellow's knee. Archie looked up at him with +dilated terrified eyes. And Brian stood stock still. + +It was Richard who lay before him, dead as a stone. He had dropped +without a cry, perhaps even without a pang. There was a little purple +mark upon his temple, from which a drop of black blood had oozed. A +half-smile still lingered on his mouth; his face had scarcely changed +colour, his attitude was natural, and yet the spectators felt that Death +had set his imprint on that tranquil brow. Richard Luttrell's day was +over; he had gone to a world where he might perhaps stand in need of +that mercy which he had been only too ready to deny to others who had +erred. + +Archie's elder brother, Donald Grant, and the keeper were hurrying to +the spot. They found Brian on his knees beside the body, feeling with +trembling hands for the pulse that beat no longer. His face was the +colour of ashes, but as yet he had not uttered a single word. Donald +Grant spoke first, with an anxious glance towards his brother. + +"How----" he began, and then stopped short, for Archie had silenced him +with an almost imperceptible sign towards Brian Luttrell. + +"We heard two shots," muttered Donald, as he also bent over the +prostrate form. + +"Only one, I think," said Archie. + +His brother pulled him aside. + +"I tell you I heard two," he said in a hushed voice. "You didn't fire?" + +"I had no gun." + +"Was it Brian?" + +"Yes. He shot straight at--at Richard; didn't see him a bit. He was +always short-sighted." + +Donald gave his brother a look, and then turned to the keeper, whose +face was working with unwonted emotion at the sight before him. + +"We must get help," he said, gravely. "He must be carried home, and some +one must go to Dunmuir. Brian, shall I send to the village for you?" + +He touched Brian's shoulder as he spoke. The young man rose, and turned +his pale face and lack-lustre eyes towards his friend as though he could +not understand the question. Donald, repeated it, changing the form a +little. + +"Shall I send for the men?" he said. + +Brian pressed his hand to his forehead. + +"The men?" he said, vaguely. + +"To carry--him to the house." + +Donald was compassionate, but he was uncomprehending of his friend's +apparent want of emotion. He wanted to stir him up to a more definite +show of feeling. And to some extent he got his wish. + +A look of horror came into Brian's eyes; a shudder ran through his +frame. + +"Oh, my God!" he whispered, hoarsely, "is it I who have done this +thing?" + +And then he threw up his hands as though to screen his eyes from the +sight of the dead face, staggered a few steps away from the little +group, and fell fainting to the ground. + +It was a sad procession that wound its way through the woodland paths at +last, and stopped at the gate of Netherglen. Brian had recovered +sufficiently to walk like a mourner behind the covered stretcher on +which his brother's form was laid; but he paid little attention to the +whispers that were exchanged from time to time between the Grants and +the men who carried that melancholy burden to the Luttrells' door. On +coming to himself after his swoon he wept like a child for a little +time, but had then collected himself and become sadly quiet and calm. +Still, he was scarcely awake to anything but the mere fact of his great +misfortune, and it was not until the question was actually put to him, +that he asked himself whether he could bear to take the news to his +mother of the death of her eldest son. + +Brave as he was, he shrank from the task. "No, no!" he said, looking +wildly into Donald's face. "Not I. I am not the one to tell her, that +I--that I-----" + +A great sob burst from him in spite of his usual self-control. Donald +Grant turned aside; he did not know how to bear the spectacle of grief +such as this. And there were others to be thought of beside Mrs. +Luttrell. Miss Vivian--Richard Luttrell's promised wife--was in the +house; Donald Grant's own sisters were still waiting for him and Archie. +It was impossible to go up to the house without preparing its tenants +for the blow that had fallen upon them. Yet who would prepare them? + +"Here is the doctor," said Archie, turning towards the road. "He will +tell them." + +Doctor Muir had long been a trusted friend of the Luttrell family. He +had liked Richard rather less than any other member of the household, +but he was sincerely grieved and shocked by the news which had greeted +him as he went upon his rounds. The Grants drew him aside and gave him +their account of the accident before he spoke to Brian. The doctor had +tears in his eyes when they had finished. He went up to Brian and +pressed his unresponsive hand. + +"My boy--my boy!" he said; "don't be cast down. It was the will of God." +He pulled out a handkerchief and rubbed away a tear from his eyes as he +spoke. "Shall I just see your poor mother? I'll step up to the house, +and ye'll wait here till my return. Eh, but it's awful, awful!" The old +man uttered the last words more to himself than to Brian, whose hand he +again shook mechanically before he turned away. + +Brian followed him closely. "Doctor," he said, in a low, husky voice, +"I'll go with you." + +"You'll do nothing of the sort," said Dr. Muir, sharply. "Why, man, your +face would be enough to tell the news, in all conscience. You may walk +to the door with me--the back door, if you please--but further you shall +not come until I have seen Mistress Luttrell. Here, give me your arm; +you're not fit to go alone with that white face. And how did it happen, +my poor lad?" + +"I don't know--I can't tell," said Brian, slowly. "I saw the bird rise +from the bank--and then I saw something moving--but I thought I must be +mistaken; and I fired, and he--he fell! By my hand, too! Oh, Doctor, is +there a God in Heaven to let such things be?" + +"Hut, tut, tut, but we'll have no such words as these, my bairn. If the +Lord lets these things happen, we'll maybe find that He's had some good +reason for't. He's always in the right. And ye must just learn to bow +yourself, Brian, to the will of the Almighty, for there's no denying but +He's laid a sore trial upon ye, my poor lad, and one that will be hard +to bear." + +"I shall never bear it," said Brian, who caught but imperfectly the +drift of the doctor's simple words of comfort. "It is too hard--too hard +to bear." + +They had reached the back door, by which Dr. Muir preferred to make his +entrance. He uttered a few words to the servants about the accident that +had occurred, and then sent a message asking to speak alone with Mrs. +Luttrell. The answer came back that Mrs. Luttrell would see him in the +study. And thither the doctor went, leaving Brian in one of the cold, +stone corridors that divided the kitchens and offices from the +living-rooms of the house. Meanwhile, the body of Richard Luttrell was +silently carried into one of the lower rooms until another place could +be prepared for its reception. + +How long Brian waited, with his forehead, pressed against the wall, deaf +and blind to everything but an overmastering dread of his mother's agony +which had taken complete possession of him, he did not know. He only +knew that after a certain time--an eternity it seemed to him--a bitter, +wailing cry came to his ears; a cry that pierced through the thick walls +and echoed down the dark passages, although it was neither loud nor +long. But there was something in the intensity of the grief that it +expressed which seemed to give it a peculiarly penetrating quality. Ah, +it was this sound that Brian now knew he had been dreading; this sound +that cut him to the heart. + +Dr. Muir, on coming hurriedly out from the study, found Brian in the +corridor with his hands pressed to his ears as if to keep out the sound +of that one fearful cry. + +"Come away, my boy," he said, pitifully. "We can do no good here. Where +is Miss Vivian?" + +Brian's hands dropped to his sides. He kept his eyes fixed on the +doctor's face as if he would read his very soul. And for the moment +Doctor Muir could not meet that piercing gaze. He tried to pass on, but +Brian laid his hand on his arm. + +"Tell me all," he said. "What does my mother say? Has it killed her?" + +"Killed her? People are not so easily killed by grief, my dear Mr. +Brian," said the doctor. "Come away, come away. Your mother is not just +herself, and speaks wildly, as mothers are wont to do when they lose +their first-born son. We'll not mind what she says just now. Where is +Miss Vivian? It is she that I want to see." + +"I understand," said Brian, taking away his hands from the doctor's arm +and hiding his face with them, "my mother will not see me; she will not +forgive my--my--accursed carelessness----" + +"Worse than that!" muttered the doctor to himself, but, fortunately, +Brian did not hear. And at that moment a slender woman's figure appeared +at the end of the corridor; it hesitated, moved slowly forward, and then +approached them hastily. + +"Is Mrs. Luttrell ill?" asked Angela. + +She had a candle in her hand, and the beams fell full upon her soft, +white dress and the Eucharis lily in her hair. She had twisted a string +of pearls three times round her neck--it was an heirloom of great value. +The other ornaments were all Richard's gifts; two broad bands of gold +set with pearls and diamonds upon her arms, and the diamond ring which +had been the pledge of her betrothal. She was very pale, and her eyes +were large with anxiety as she asked her question of the two men, whom +her appearance had struck with dumbness. Brian turned away with a +half-audible groan. Doctor Muir looked at her intently from beneath his +shaggy, grey eyebrows, and did not speak. + +"I know there is something wrong, or you would not stand like this +outside Mrs. Luttrell's door," said Angela, with a quiver in her sweet +voice. "And Richard is not here! Where is Richard?" + +There was silence. + +"Something has happened to Richard? Some accident--some----" + +She stopped, looked at Brian's averted face, and shivered as if an icy +wind had passed over her. Doctor Muir took the candle from her hand, +then opened his lips to speak. But she stopped him. "Don't tell me," she +said. "I am going to his mother. I shall learn it in a moment from her +face. Besides--I know--I know." + +The delicate tinting had left her cheeks and lips; her eyes were +distended, her limbs trembled as she moved. Doctor Muir stood aside, +giving her the benefit of keen professional scrutiny as she passed; but +he was satisfied. She was not a woman who would either faint or scream +in an emergency. She might suffer, but she would suffer in silence +rather than add by word or deed one iota to the burden of suffering that +another might have to bear. Therefore, Doctor Muir let her enter the +room in which the widowed mother wept, and prayed in his heart that +Angela Vivian might receive the news of her bereavement in a different +spirit from that shown by Mrs. Luttrell. + +The noise of shuffling feet, of muffled voices, of stifled sobs, reached +the ears of the watchers in the corridor from another part of the house. +Doctor Muir had sent a messenger to bid the men advance with their sad +burden to a side door which opened into a sitting-room not very +generally used. The housekeeper, an old and faithful servant of the +family, had already prepared it, according to the doctor's orders, for +the reception of the dead. The visitors hurriedly took their departure; +Donald Grant's wagonette had been at the door some little time, and, as +soon as he had seen poor Richard Luttrell's remains laid upon a long +table in the sitting-room, he drove silently away, with Archie on the +box-seat beside him, and the three girls in the seats behind, crying +over the troubles of their friends. + +Doctor Muir and Brian Luttrell remained for some time in the passage +outside the study door. The doctor tried several times to persuade his +companion to leave his post, but Brian refused to do so. + +"I must wait; I must see my mother," he repeated, when the doctor +pressed him to come away. "Oh, I know that she will not want to see me; +she will never wish to look on my face again, but I must see her and +remind her that--that--she has one son left--who loves her still." And +then Brian's voice broke and he said no more. Doctor Muir shook his +head. He did not believe that Mrs. Luttrell would be much comforted by +his reminder. She had never seemed to love her second son. + +"Where is Hugo?" the doctor asked, in an undertone, when the silence had +lasted some time. + +"I do not know." + +"He will be home to-night?" + +"I do not know." + +All this time no sound had reached them from the interior of the room +where the two women sat together. Their voices must have been very low, +their sobs subdued. Angela had not cried out as Mrs. Luttrell had done +when she received the fatal news. No movement, no sign of grief was to +be heard. + +Brian lifted up his grief-stricken eyes at last, and fixed them on the +doctor's face. + +"Are they dead?" he muttered, strangely. "Will they never speak again?" + +Doctor Muir did not immediately reply. He had placed the candle on a +wooden bracket in the wall, and its flickering beams lighted, the dark +corridor so feebly that until now he had scarcely caught a glimpse of +the young man's haggard looks. They frightened him a little. He himself +took life so easily--fretted so little against the inevitable--that he +scarcely understood the look of anguish which an hour or two of trouble +had imprinted upon Brian Luttrell's face. It was the kind of sorrow +which has been known to turn a man's hair from black to white in a +single night. + +"I will knock at the door," said the doctor. But before he could carry +out his intention, footsteps were heard, and the handle of the door was +turned. Both men drew back involuntarily into the shadow as Mrs. +Luttrell and Angela came forth. + +Angela had been weeping, but there were no signs of tears upon the elder +woman's face. Rigid, white, and hard, it looked almost as if it were +carved in stone; a mute image of misery too deep for tears. There were +lines upon her brow that had never been seen there before; her lips were +tightly compressed; her eyes fiercely bright. She had thrown a black +shawl over her head on coming away from the drawing-room into the +draughty corridors. This shawl, which she had forgotten to remove, +together with the dead blackness of her dress, gave her pale face a +strangely spectral appearance. Clinging to her, and yet guiding her, +came Angela, with the white flower crushed and drooping from her hair. +She also was ashy pale, but there was a more natural and tender look of +grief to be read in her wet eyes and on her trembling lips than in the +stony tranquility of Richard Luttrell's mother. + +Brian could not contain himself. He rushed forward and threw himself on +the ground at his mother's feet. Mrs. Luttrell shrank back a little and +clutched Angela's arm fiercely with her thin, white fingers. + +"Mother, speak to me; tell me that you--mother, only speak!" + +His voice died away in irrepressible sobs which shook him from head to +foot. He dared not utter the word "forgiveness" yet. Unintentional as +the harm might be that his hand had done, it was sadly irreparable, too. + +Mrs. Luttrell looked at him with scarcely a change of feature, and tried +to withdraw some stray fold of her garments from his grasp. He resisted; +he would not let her go. His heart was aching with his own trouble, and +with the consciousness of her loss--Angela's loss--all the suffering +that Richard's death would inflict upon these two women who had loved +him so devotedly. He yearned for one little word of comfort and +affection, which even in that terrible moment, a mother should have +known so well how to give. But he lay at that mother's feet in vain. + +It was Angela who spoke first. + +"Speak to him, mother," she said, tremblingly. "See how he suffers. It +was not his fault." + +The tears ran down her pale cheeks unnoticed as she spoke. It was only +natural to Angela that her first words should be words of consolation to +another, not of sorrow for her own great loss. But Mrs. Luttrell did not +unclose her lips. + +"Ye'll not be hard upon him, madam," said the old doctor, deprecatingly. +"Your own lad, and a lad that kneels to you for a gentle word, and will +be heartbroken if you say him nay." + +"And is my heart not broken?" asked the mother, lifting her head and +looking away into the darkness of the long corridor. "The son that I +loved is dead; the boy that came to me like a little angel in the spring +of my youth--they say that he is dead and cold. I am going to look at +his face again. Come, Angela. Perhaps they have spoken falsely, and he +is alive--not murdered, after all." + +"Murdered? Mother!" + +Brian raised himself a little and repeated the word with shuddering +emphasis. + +"Murdered!" said Mrs. Luttrell, steadily, as she turned her burning eyes +full upon the countenance of her younger son; as if to watch the +workings of his agitated features. "If not by the laws of man, by God's +laws you are guilty. You had quarrelled with him that day; and you took +your revenge. I tell you, James Muir, and you, Angela Vivian, that Brian +Luttrell took his brother's life by no mistake--that he is Richard's +murderer----" + +"No; I swear it by the God who made me--no!" cried Brian, springing to +his feet. + +But his mother had turned away. + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +THE DEAD MAN'S TESTIMONY. + + +About ten o'clock at night Hugo Luttrell was seen entering the courtyard +at the back of the house, where keepers, grooms, and indoor servants +were collected in a group, discussing in low tones the event of the day. +Seeing these persons, he seemed inclined to go back by the way that he +had come; but the butler--an old Englishman who had been in the Luttrell +family before Edward Luttrell ever thought of marrying a Scotch heiress +and settling for the greater part of every year at Netherglen--this said +butler, whose name was William Whale, caught sight of the young fellow +and accosted him by name. + +"Mr. Hugo, sir, there's been many inquiries after you," he began in a +lugubrious tone of voice. + +"After me, William?" Hugo looked frightened and uneasy. "What for?" + +"You won't have heard of the calamity that has come upon the house," +said William, shaking his head solemnly; "and it will be a great shock +to you, no doubt, sir; a terrible shock. Stand back, you men, there; let +Mr. Hugo pass. Come into the housekeeper's room, sir. There's a fire in +it; the night has turned chilly. Go softly, if you please, sir." + +Hugo followed the old man without another question. He looked haggard +and wearied; his clothes were wet, torn and soiled; his very hair was +damp, and his boots were soaked and burst as though from a long day's +tramp. Mrs. Shairp, the housekeeper, with whom he was a favourite, +uttered a startled exclamation at his appearance. + +"Guid guide us, sirs! and whaur hae ye been hidin' yoursel' a' this day +an' nicht, Mr. Hugo? We've baen sair trouble i' th' hoose, and naebody +kent your whaurabouts. Bairn! but ye're just droukit! Whaur hae you +hidden yoursel' then?" + +"Hidden!" Hugo repeated, catching at one of the good woman's words and +ignoring the others. "I've not hidden anywhere. I've been over the hills +a bit--that's all. What is the matter?" + +He seated himself in the old woman's cushioned chair, and leaned forward +to warm himself at the fire as he spoke, holding out first one hand and +then the other to the leaping blaze. + +"How will I tell you?" said Mrs. Shairp, relapsing into the tears she +had been shedding for the last two hours or more. "Is it possible that +ye've heard naething ava? The laird--Netherglen himsel'--oor +maister--and have you heard naething aboot him as you cam doun by the +muir? I'd hae thocht shame to let you gang hame unkent, if I had been +Jenny Burns at the lodge." + +"I did not come that way," said Hugo, impatiently. "What is the matter +with the laird?" + +"Maitter?--maitter wi' the laird? The laird's deid, laddie, and a gude +freend was he to me and mine, and to your ain sei' forbye, and the hale +kintra side will be at the buryin'," said the housekeeper, shaking her +head solemnly. "An' if that were na enow for my poor mistress there's a +waur thing to follow. The laird's fa'en by his ain brither's han's. Mr. +Brian shot him this verra nicht, as they cam' thro' the wud." + +"By mistake, Mrs. Shairp, by mistake," murmured William Whale. But Hugo +lifted his haggard face, which looked very pale in the glow of the +firelight. + +"You can't mean what you are saying," he said, in a hoarse, unnatural +voice. "Richard? Richard--dead! Oh, it must be impossible!" + +"True, sir, as gospel," said Mrs. Shairp, touched by the ring of pain +that came into the young man's voice as he spoke. "At half-past eight, +by the clock, they brought the laird hame stiff and stark, cauld as a +stane a'ready. The mistress is clean daft wi' sorrow; an' I doot but Mr. +Brian will hae a sair time o't wi' her and the bonny young leddy that's +left ahent." + +Hugo dropped his face into his hands and did not answer. A shudder ran +through his frame more than once. Mrs. Shairp thought that he was +shedding tears, and motioned to William Whale, who had been standing +near the door with a napkin over his arm, to leave the room. William +retired shutting the door softly behind him. + +Presently Hugo spoke. "Tell me about it," he said. And Mrs. Shairp was +only too happy to pour into his ears the whole story as she had learned +it from the keeper who had come upon the scene just after the firing of +the fatal shot. He listened almost in silence, but did not uncover his +face. + +"And his mother?" he asked at length. + +Mrs. Shairp could say little about the laird's mother. It was Dr. Muir +who had told her the truth, she said, and the whole house had heard her +cry out as if she had been struck. Then Miss Vivian had gone to her, and +had received the news from Mrs. Luttrell's own lips. They had gone +together to look at Richard's face, and then Miss Vivian had fainted, +and had been carried into Mrs. Luttrell's own room, where she was to +spend the night. So much Mrs. Shairp knew, and nothing more. + +"And where is Brian?" + +"Whaur should he be?" demanded the old woman, with some asperity. "Whaur +but in's ain room, sair cast doun for the ill he has dune." + +"It was not his fault," said Hugo, quickly. + +"Maybe no," replied Mrs. Shairp, with reserve. "Maybe ay, maybe no; it's +just the question--though I wadna like to think that the lad meant to +harm his brother." + +"Who does think so?" + +"I'm no saying that onybody thinks sae. Mr. Brian was aye a kind-hearted +lad an' a bonny, but never a lucky ane, sae lang as I hae kent him, +which will be twenty years gane at Marti'mas. I cam' at the term." + +Hugo scarcely listened to her. He rose up with a strange, scared look +upon his face, and walked unsteadily out of the room, without a word of +thanks to Mrs. Shairp for her communications. Before she had recovered +from her astonishment, he was far down the corridor on his way to the +other portion of the house. + +In which room had they laid Richard Luttrell? Hugo remembered with a +shiver that he had not asked. He glanced round the hall with a thrill of +nervous apprehension. The drawing-room and dining-room doors stood open; +they were in darkness. The little morning-room door was also slightly +ajar, but a dim light seemed to be burning inside. It must be in that +room, Hugo decided, that Richard Luttrell lay. Should he go in? No, he +dare not. He could not look upon Richard Luttrell's dead face. And yet +he hesitated, drawn by a curious fascination towards that half-open +door. + +While he waited, the door was slowly opened from the inside, and a hand +appeared clasping the edge of the door. A horrible fancy seized Hugo +that Richard had risen from his bed and was coming out into the hall; +that Richard's fingers were bent round the edge of the open door. He +longed to fly, but his knees trembled; he could not move. He stood +rooted to the spot with unreasoning terror, until the door opened still +more widely, and the person who had been standing in the room came out. +It was no ghostly Richard, sallying forth to upbraid Hugo for his +misdeeds. It was Brian Luttrell who turned his pale face towards the boy +as he passed through the hall. + +Hugo cowered before him. He sank down on the lower steps of the wide +staircase and hid his face in his hands. Brian, who had been passing him +by without remark, seemed suddenly to recollect himself, and stopped +short before his cousin. The lad's shrinking attitude touched him with +pity. + +"You are right to come back," he said, in a voice which, although +abstracted, was strangely calm. "He told you to leave the house for +ever, did he not? But I think that--now--he would rather that you +stayed. He told me that I might do for you what I chose." + +The lad's head was bent still lower. He did not say a word. + +"So," said Brian, leaning against the great oak bannisters as if he were +utterly exhausted by fatigue, "so--if you stay--you will only be +doing--what, perhaps, he wishes now. You need not be afraid." + +"You are the master--now," murmured Hugo from between his fingers. + +It was the last speech that Brian would have expected to hear from his +cousin's lips. It cut him to the heart. + +"Don't say so!" he cried, in a stifled voice. "Good God! to think that +I--I--should profit by my brother's death!" And Hugo, lifting up his +head, saw that the young man's frame was shaken by shuddering horror +from head to foot. "I shall never be master here," he said. + +Hugo raised his head with a look of wonder. Brian's feeling was quite +incomprehensible to him. + +"He was always a good brother to me," Brian went on in a shaken voice, +more to himself than to his cousin, "and a kind friend to you so long as +you kept straight and did not disgrace us by your conduct. You had no +right to complain, whatever he might do or say to you. You ought to +mourn for him--you ought to regret him bitterly--bitterly--while +I--I----" + +"Do not you mourn for him, then?" said Hugo, when the pause that +followed Brian's speech had become insupportable to him. + +"If I were only in his place I should be happy," said Brian, +passionately. Then he turned upon Hugo with something like fierceness, +but it was the fierceness of a prolonged and half-suppressed agony of +pain. "Do you feel nothing? Do you come into his house, knowing that he +is dead, and have not a word of sorrow for your own behaviour to him +while he lived? Come with me and look at him--look at his face, and +remember what he did for you when you were a boy--what he has done for +you during the last eight years." + +He seized Hugo by the arm and compelled him to rise; but the lad, with a +face blanched by terror, absolutely refused to move from the spot. + +"Not to-night--I can't--I can't!" he said, his dark eyes dilating, and +his very lips turning white with fear. "To-morrow, Brian--not to-night." + +But Brian briefly answered, "Come," and tightened his grasp on the lad's +arm. And Hugo, though trembling like an aspen leaf, yielded to that iron +pressure, and followed him to the room where lay all that was mortal of +Richard Luttrell. + +Once inside the door, Brian dropped his cousin's arm, and seemed to +forget his presence. He slowly removed the covering from the dead face +and placed a candle so that the light fell upon it. Then he walked to +the foot of the table, which served the purpose of a bier, and looked +long and earnestly at the marble features, so changed, so passionless +and calm in the repose of death! Terrible, indeed, was the sight to one +who had sincerely loved Richard Luttrell--the strong man, full of lusty +health and vigour, desirous of life, fortunate in the possession, of all +that makes life worth living only a few short hours before; now silent, +motionless for ever struck down in the hey-day of youth and strength, +and by a brother's hand! Brian had but spoken the truth when he said +that he would gladly change his own fate for that of his brother +Richard. He forgot Hugo and the reason for which he had brought him to +that room, he forgot everything except his own unavailing sorrow, his +inextinguishable regret. + +Hugo remained where his cousin had left him, leaning against the wall, +seemingly incapable of speech or motion, overcome by a superstitious +terror of death, which Brian was as far from suspecting as of +comprehending. In the utter silence of the house they could hear the +distant stable-clock strike eleven. The wind was rising, and blew in +fitful gusts, rustling the branches of the trees, and causing a loose +rose-branch to tap carelessly against the window panes. It sounded like +the knock of someone anxious to come in. The candles flickered and +guttered in the draught; the wavering light cast strange shadows over +the dead man's face. You might have thought that his features moved from +time to time; that now he frowned at the intruders, and now he smiled at +them--a terrible, ghastly smile. + +There was a footstep at the door. It was Mrs. Luttrell who came gliding +in with her pale face, and her long black robes, to take her place at +her dead son's side. She had thought that she must come and assure +herself once more that he was really gone from her. She meant to look at +him for a little while, to kiss his cold forehead, and then to go back +to Angela and try to sleep. She took no notice of Brian, nor of Hugo; +she drew a chair close to the long table upon which the still, white +form was stretched, seated herself, and looked steadfastly at the +uncovered face. Brian started at the sight of his mother; he glanced at +her pleadingly, as if he would have spoken; but the rigidity of her face +repelled him. He hung his head and turned a little from her, as though +to steal away. + +Suddenly a terrible voice rang through the room. "Look!" cried the +mother, pointing with one finger to the lifeless form, and raising her +eyes for the first time to Brian's face--"look there!" + +Brian looked, and flinched from the sight he saw. For a strange thing +had happened. Although not actually unusual, it had never before come +within the experience of any of these watchers of the dead, and thus it +suggested to them nothing but the old superstition which in old times +caused a supposed murderer to be brought face to face with the man he +was accused of having killed. + +A drop of blood was trickling from the nostril of the dead man, and +losing itself in the thick, black moustache upon his upper lip. It was +followed by another or two, and then it stayed. + +The mother did not speak again. Her hand sank; her eyes were riveted +upon Brian's face with a mute reproach. And Brian, although he knew well +enough in his sober senses that the phenomenon they had just seen was +merely caused by the breaking of some small blood-vessel in the brain, +such as often occurs after death, was so far dominated by the impression +of the moment that he walked out of the room, not daring to justify +himself in his mother's eyes, not daring to raise his head. After him +crept Hugo whose teeth chattered as though he were suffering from an +ague; but Brian took no more notice of his cousin. He went straight to +his own room and locked himself in, to bear his lonely sorrow as best he +might. + +No formal inquiry was made into the cause of Richard Luttrell's death. +Archie Grant's testimony completely exonerated Brian, even of +carelessness, and the general opinion was that no positive blame could +be attached to anybody for the sad occurrence, and that Mr. Brian +Luttrell had the full sympathy and respect of all who knew him and had +known his lamented brother, Richard Luttrell of Netherglen. + +So the matter ended. But idle tongues still wagged, and wise heads were +shaken over the circumstances attending Richard Luttrell's death. + +It was partly Mrs. Luttrell's fault. In the first hours of her +bereavement she had spoken wildly and bitterly of the share which Brian +had had in causing Richard's death. She had spoken to Doctor Muir, to +Angela, to Mrs. Shairp--a few words only to each, but enough to show in +what direction her thoughts were tending. With the first two her words +were sacred, but Mrs. Shairp, though kindly enough, was not so +trustworthy. Before the good woman realised what she was doing, the +whole household, nay, the whole country-side, had learned that Mrs. +Luttrell believed her second son to have fired that fatal shot with the +intention of killing, or at least of maiming, his brother Richard. + +The Grants, who had spent the day of the accident at Netherglen, were, +of course, eagerly questioned by inquisitive acquaintances. The girls +were ready enough to chatter. They confided to their intimate friends in +mysterious whispers that the brothers had certainly not been on good +terms; they had glowered at one another, and caught each other up and +been positively rude to each other; and they would not go out together; +and poor Mr. Luttrell looked so worried, so unlike himself! Then the +brothers were interrogated, but proved less easy to "draw." Archie flew +into a rage at the notion of sinister intentions on Brian's part. Donald +looked "dour," and flatly refused to discuss the subject. + +But his refusal was thought vastly suspicious by the many wiseacres who +knew the business of everybody better than their own. And the rumour +waxed and spread. + +During the days before the funeral Brian scarcely saw anyone. He lived +shut up in his own room, as his mother did in hers, and had interviews +only with his lawyer and men who came on business. It was a sad and +melancholy house in those days. Angela was invisible: whether it was she +or Mrs. Luttrell who was ill nobody could exactly say. Hugo wandered +about the lonely rooms, or shut himself up after the fashion of the +other members of the family, and looked like a ghost. After the first +two days, Angela's only near relation, her brother Rupert, was present +in the house; but his society seemed not to be very acceptable to Hugo, +and, finding that he was of no use, even to his sister, Mr. Vivian went +back to England, and the house seemed quieter than it had been before. + +The funeral took place at last. When it was over, Brian came home, said +farewell to the guests, had a long interview with Mr. Colquhoun, the +solicitor, and then seated himself in the study with the air of a man +who was resolved to take up the burden of his duties in a befitting +spirit. His air was melancholy, but calm; he seemed aged by ten years +since his brother's death. He dined with Hugo, Mr. Colquhoun and Dr. +Muir, and exerted himself to talk of current topics with courtesy and +interest. But his weary face, his saddened eyes, and the long pauses +that occurred between his intervals of speech, produced a depressing +effect upon his guests. Hugo was no more cheerful than his cousin. He +watched Brian furtively from time to time, yet seemed afraid to meet his +eye. His silence and depression were so marked that the doctor +afterwards remarked it to Mr. Colquhoun. "I did not think that Mr. Hugo +would take his cousin's death so much to heart," he said. + +"Do you think he does?" asked Mr. Colquhoun, drily. "I don't believe +he's got a heart, the young scamp. I found him myself in the wood, +examining the bark of the tree near which the accident took place, you +know, on the morning after Richard's death, as cool as a cucumber. 'I +was trying to make out how it happened,' he said to me, when I came up. +'Brian must have shot very straight.' I told him to go home and mind his +own business." + +"Do you think what they say about Brian's intentions had any +foundation?" asked the doctor. + +"Not a bit. Brian's too tender-hearted for a thing of that sort. But the +mother's very bitter about it. She's as hard as flint. It's a bad look +out for Brian. He's a ruined man." + +"Not from a pecuniary point of view. The property goes to him." + +"Yes, but he hasn't the strength to put up with the slights and the +scandal which will go with it. He has the pluck, but not the physique. +It's men like him that go out of their minds, or commit suicide, or die +of heart-break--which you doctors call by some other name, of +course--when the world's against them. He'll never stand it. Mark my +words--Brian Luttrell won't be to the fore this time next year." + +"Where will he be, Colquhoun? Come, come, Brian's a fellow with brains. +He won't do anything rash." + +"He'll be in his grave," said the lawyer, gloomily. + +"Hell be enjoying himself in the metropolis," said the doctor. "He'll +have a fine house and a pretty wife, and he'll laugh in our faces if we +hint at your prophecies, Colquhoun. I should have had no respect at all +for Brian Luttrell if he threw away his own life because he had +accidentally taken that of another man." + +"We shall see," said the lawyer. + + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +MOTHER AND SON. + + +Early on the following morning Brian received a message from his mother. +It was the first communication that she had vouchsafed to him since the +day of her eldest son's death. "Would he come to her dressing-room at +eleven o'clock? She wished to consult him upon special business." Brian +sent word that he would be with her at that hour, and then fell into +anxious meditation as he sat at breakfast, with Hugo at the other end of +the table. + +"Don't go far away from the house, Hugo," he said at last, as he rose to +leave the room. "I may want you in the course of the morning." + +Hugo looked up at him without answering. The lad had been studying a +newspaper, with his head supported by his left hand, while his right +played with his coffee cup or the morsels of food upon his plate. He did +not seem to have much appetite. His great, dark eyes looked larger than +usual, and were ringed with purple shadow; his lips were tremulous. "It +was wonderful," as people said, "to see how that poor young fellow felt +his cousin's death." + +Perhaps Brian thought so too, for he added, very gently--though when did +he not speak gently?-- + +"There is nothing wrong. I only want to make some arrangements with you +for your future. Think a little about it before I speak to you." + +And then he went out of the room, and Hugo was left to his meditations, +which were not of the most agreeable character, in spite of Brian's +reassuring words. + +He pushed his plate and newspaper away from him impatiently; a frown +showed itself on his beautiful, low brows. + +"What will he do for me? Anything definite, I wonder? Poor beggar, I'm +sorry for him, but my position has been decidedly improved since that +unlucky shot at Richard. Did he want him out of the way, I wonder? The +gloomy look with which he goes makes about one imagine that he did. What +a fool he must be!" + +Hugo pushed back his chair and rose: a cynical smile curled his lips for +a moment, but it changed by degrees into an expression of somewhat +sullen discontent. + +"I wish I could sleep at nights," he said, moving slowly towards the +window. "I've never been so wretchedly wakeful in all my life." Then he +gazed out into the garden, but without seeing much of the scene that he +gazed upon, for his thoughts were far away, and his whole soul was +possessed by fear of what Brian would do or say. + +At eleven o'clock Brian made his way to his mother's dressing-room, an +apartment which, although bearing that name, was more like an ordinary +sitting-room than a dressing-room. He knocked, and was answered by his +mother's voice. + +"Come in," she said. "Is it you, Brian?" + +"Yes, it is I," Brian said, as he closed the door behind him. + +He walked quietly to the hearth-rug, where he stood with one hand +resting on the mantelpiece. It was a convenient attitude, and one which +exposed him to no rebuffs. He was too wise to offer hand or cheek to his +mother by way of greeting. + +Mrs. Luttrell was sitting on a sofa, with her back to the light. Brian +thought that she looked older and more worn; there were fresh wrinkles +upon her forehead, and marks of weeping and sleeplessness about her +eyes, but her figure was erect as ever, as rigidly upright as if her +backbone were made of iron. She was in the deepest possible mourning; +even the handkerchief that she held in her hand was edged with two or +three inches of black. Brian looked round for Angela; he had expected to +find her with his mother, but she was not there. The door into Mrs. +Luttrell's bed-room was partly open. + +"How is Angela?" he asked. + +"Angela is not well. Could you expect her to be well after the terrible +trial that has overtaken her?" + +Brian winced. He could make no reply to such a question. Mrs. Luttrell +scored a triumph, and continued in her hard, incisive way:-- + +"She is probably as well as she can hope to be under the circumstances. +Her health has suffered--as mine also has suffered--under the painful +dispensation which has been meted out to us. We do not repine. Hearts +that are broken, that have no hopes, no joys, no pleasures in store for +them in this life, are not eager to exhibit their sufferings. If I speak +as I speak now, it is for the last and only time. It is right that you +should hear me once." + +"I will hear anything you choose to say," answered Brian, heavily. "But, +mother, be merciful. I have suffered, too." + +"We will pass over the amount of your suffering," said Mrs. Luttrell, +"if you please. I have no doubt that it is very great, but I think that +it will soon be assuaged. I think that you will soon begin to remember +the many things that you gain by your brother's death--the social +position, the assured income, the estate in Scotland which I brought to +your father, as well as his own house of Netherglen--all the things for +which men are only too ready to sell their souls." + +"All these things are nothing to me," sighed Brian. + +"They are a great deal in the world's eyes. You will soon find out how +differently it receives you now from the way it received you a year--a +month--a week--ago. You are a rich man. I wish you joy of your wealth. +Everything goes to you except Netherglen itself; that is left in my +hands." + +"Mother, are you mad?" said her son, passionately. "Why do you talk to +me in this way? I swear to you that I would give every hope and every +joy that I ever possessed--I would give my life--to have Richard back +again! Do you think I ever wanted to be rich through his death?" + +"I do not know what you wanted," said Mrs. Luttrell, sternly. "I have no +means of guessing." + +"Is this what you wished me to say?" said Brian, whose voice was hoarse +and changed. "I said that I would listen--but, you might spare me these +taunts, at least." + +"I do not taunt you. I wish only to draw attention to the difference +between your position and my own. Richard's death brings wealth, ease, +comfort to you; to me nothing but desolation. I am willing to allow the +house of which I have been the mistress for so many years, of which I am +legally the mistress still, to pass into your hands. I have lost my home +as well as my sons. I am desolate." + +"Your sons! You have not lost both your sons, mother," pleaded Brian, +with a note of bitter pain in his voice, as he came closer to her and +tried in vain to take her icy hand. "Why do you think that you are no +longer mistress of this house? You are as much mistress as you were in +my father's time--in Richard's time. Why should there be a difference +now?" + +"There is this difference," said Mrs. Luttrell, coldly, "that I do not +care to live in any house with you. It would be painful to me; that is +all. If you desire to stay, I will go." + +Brian staggered back as if she had struck him in the face. + +"Do you mean to cast me off?" he almost whispered, for he could not find +strength to speak aloud. "Am I not your son, too?" + +"You fill the place that a son should occupy," said Mrs. Luttrell, +letting her hand rise and fall upon her lap, and looking away from +Brian. "I can say no more. My son--my own son--the son that I +loved"--(she paused, and seemed to recollect herself before she +continued in a lower voice)--"the son that I loved--is dead." + +There was a silence. Brian seated himself and bowed his head upon his +hands. "God help me!" she heard him mutter. But she did not relent. + +Presently he looked up and fixed his haggard eyes upon her. + +"Mother," he said, in hoarse and unnatural tones, "you have had your +say; now let me have mine. I know too well what you believe. You think, +because of a slight dispute which arose between us on that day, that I +had some grudge against my brother. I solemnly declare to you that that +is not true. Richard and I had differed; but we met--in the wood"--(he +drew his breath painfully)--"a few minutes only before that terrible +mistake of mine; and we were friends again. Mother, do you know me so +ill as to think that I could ever have lifted my hand against Richard, +who was always a friend to me, always far kinder than I deserved? It was +a mistake--a mistake that I'll never, never forgive myself for, and that +you, perhaps, never will forgive--but, at any rate, do me the justice to +believe that it was a mistake, and not--not--that I was Richard's +murderer!" + +Mrs. Luttrell sat silent, motionless, her white hands crossed before her +on the crape of her black gown. Brian threw himself impetuously on his +knees before her and looked up into her face. + +"Mother, mother!" he said, "do you not believe me?" + +It seemed to him a long time--it was, in reality, not more than ten or +twelve seconds--before Mrs. Luttrell answered his question. "Do you not +believe me?" he had said. And she answered-- + +"No." + +The shock of finding his passionate appeal so utterly disregarded +restored to Brian the composure which had failed him before. He rose to +his feet, pale, stricken, indeed, but calm. For a moment or two he +averted his face from the woman who judged him so harshly, so +pitilessly; but when he turned to her again, he had gained a certain +pride of bearing which compelled her unwilling respect. + +"If that is your final answer," he said, "I can say nothing more. +Perhaps the day will come when you will understand me better. In the +meantime, I shall be glad to hear whether you have any plans which I can +assist you in carrying out." + +"None in which I require your assistance," said Mrs. Luttrell, stonily. +"I have my jointure; I can live upon that. I will leave Netherglen to +you. I will take a cottage for myself--and Angela." + +"And Angela?" + +"Angela remains with me. You may remember that she has no home, except +with friends who are not always as kind to her as they might be. Her +brother is not a wealthy man, and has no house of his own. Under these +circumstances, and considering what she has lost, it would be mere +justice if I offered her a home. Henceforth she is my daughter." + +"You have asked her to stay, and she has consented?" + +"I have." + +"And you thought--you think--of taking a home for yourselves?" + +"Yes." + +"I suppose you do not object," said Brian, slowly, "to the gossip to +which such a step on your part is sure to give rise?" + +"I have not considered the matter. Gossip will not touch me." + +"No." Brian would not for worlds have said that the step she +contemplated taking would be disastrous for him. Yet for one moment, he +could not banish the consciousness that all the world would now have +good reason to believe that his mother held him guilty of his brother's +death. He did not know that the world suspected him already. + +It was with an unmoved front that he presently continued. + +"I, myself, had a proposition to make which would perhaps render it +needless for you to leave Netherglen, which, as you say, is legally your +own. You may not have considered that I am hardly likely to have much +love for the place after what has occurred in it. You know that neither +you nor I can sell any portion of the property--even you would not care +to let it, I suppose, to strangers for the present. I think of going +abroad--probably probably for some years. I have always wanted to +travel. The house on the Strathleckie side of the property can be let; +and as for Netherglen, it would be an advantage for the place if you +made it your home for as many months in the year as you chose. I don't +see why you should not do so. I shall not return to this neighbourhood." + +"It does not seem to occur to you," said Mrs. Luttrell, in measured +tones, "that Angela and I may also have an objection to residing in a +place which will henceforth have so many painful memories attached to +it." + +"If that is the case," said Brian, after a little pause, "there is no +more to be said." + +"I will ask Angela," said Mrs. Luttrell, stretching out her hand to a +little handbell which stood upon the table at her side. + +Brian started. "Then I will come to you again," he said, moving hastily +to the door. "I will see you after lunch." + +"Pray do not go," said his mother, giving two very decisive strokes of +the bell by means of a pressure of her firm, white fingers. "Let us +settle the matter while we are about it. There will be no need of a +second interview." + +"But Angela will not want to see me." + +"Angela----Ask Miss Vivian to come to me at once if she can" (to the +maid who appeared at the door)--"Angela expressed a wish to see you this +morning." + +Brian stood erect by the mantelpiece, biting his lips under his soft, +brown moustache, and very much disposed to take the matter into his own +hands, and walk straight out of the room. But some time or other Angela +must be faced; perhaps as well now as at any other time. He waited, +therefore, in silence, until the door opened and Angela appeared. + +"Brian!" said the soft voice, in as kind and sisterly a tone as he had +ever heard from her. + +"Brian!" + +She was close to him, but he dared not look up until she took his +unresisting hand in hers and held it tenderly. Then he raised his head a +very little and looked at her. + +She had always been pale, but now she was snow-white, and the extreme +delicacy and even fragility of her appearance were thrown into strong +relief by the dead black of her mourning gown. Her eyes were full of +tears, and her lips were quivering; but Brian knew in a moment, by +instinct, that she at least believed in the innocence of his heart, +although his hand had taken his brother's life. He stooped down and +kissed the hand that held his own, so humbly, so sorrowfully, that +Angela's heart yearned over him. She understood him, and she had room, +even in her great grief, to be sorry for him too. And when he withdrew +his hand and turned away from her with one deep sob that he did not know +how to repress, she tried to comfort him. + +"Dear Brian," she said, "I know--I understand. Poor fellow! it is very +hard for you. It is hard for us all; but I think it is hardest of all +for you." + +"I would have given my life for his, Angela," said Brian, in a smothered +voice. + +"I know you would. I know you loved him," said Angela, the tears +streaming now down her pale cheeks. "There is only one thing for us to +say, Brian--It was God's will that he should go." + +"How you must hate the sight of me," groaned Brian. He had almost +forgotten the presence of Mrs. Luttrell, whose hard, watchful eyes were +taking notice of every detail of the scene. + +"I will not trouble you long; I am going to leave Scotland; I will go +far away; you shall never see my face again." + +"But I should be sorry for that," said Angela's soft, caressing voice, +into which a tremor stole from time to time that made it doubly sweet. +"I shall want to see you again. Promise me that you will come back, +Brian--some day." + +"Some day?" he repeated, mournfully. "Well, some day, Angela, when you +can look on me without so much pain as you must needs feel now, any day +when you have need of me. But, as I am going so very soon, will you tell +me yourself whether Netherglen is a place that you hold in utter +abhorrence now? Would it hurt you to make Netherglen your home? Could +you and my mother find happiness--or at least peace--if you lived here +together? or would it be too great a trial for you to bear?" + +"It rests with you to decide, Angela," said Mrs. Luttrell from her sofa. +"I have no choice; it signifies little to me whether I go or stay. If it +would pain you to live at Netherglen, say so; and we will choose another +home." + +"Pain me?" said Angela. "To stay here--in Richard's home?" + +"Would you dislike it?" asked Mrs. Luttrell. + +The girl came to her side, and put her arms round the mother's neck. +Mrs. Luttrell's face softened curiously as she did so; she laid one of +her hands upon Angela's shining hair with a caressing movement. + +"Dislike it? It would be my only happiness," said Angela. She stopped, +and then went on with soft vehemence--"To think that I was in his house, +that I looked on the things that he used to see every day, that I could +sometimes do the thing that he would have liked to see me doing--it is +all I could wish for, all that life could give me now! Yes, yes, let us +stay." + +"It's perhaps not so good for you as one might wish," said Mrs. +Luttrell, regarding her tenderly. "You had perhaps better have a change +for a time; there is no reason why you should live for ever in the past, +like an old woman, Angela. The day will come when you may wish to make +new ties for yourself--new interests----" + +Angela's whisper reached her ear alone. + +"'Intreat me not to leave thee, or to return from following after +thee,'" she murmured in the words of the widowed Moabitess, "'for +whither thou goest, I will go; and where thou lodgest, I will lodge; thy +people shall be my people, and thy God my God...'" + +Mrs. Luttrell clasped her in her arms and kissed her forehead. Then +after a little pause she said to Brian-- + +"We will stay." + +Brian bowed his head. + +"I will make all necessary arrangements with Mr. Colquhoun, and send him +to you," he said. "I think there is nothing else about which we have to +speak?" + +"Nothing," said Mrs. Luttrell, steadily. + +"Except Hugo. As I am going away from home for so long I think it would +be better if I settled a certain sum in the Funds upon him, so that he +might have a moderate income as well as his pay. Does that meet with +your approval?" + +"My approval matters very little, but you can do as you choose with your +own money. I suppose you wish that this house should be kept open for +him?" + +"That is as you please. He would be better for a home. May I ask what +Angela thinks?" + +"Oh, yes," said Angela, lifting her face slowly from Mrs. Luttrell's +shoulder. "He must not feel that he has lost a home, must he, mother?" +She pronounced the title which Mrs. Luttrell had begged her to bestow, +still with a certain diffidence and hesitancy; but Mrs. Luttrell's brow +smoothed when she heard it. + +"We will do what we can for him," she said. + +"He has not been very steady of late," Brian went on slowly, wondering +whether he was right to conceal Hugo's misdeeds and evil tendencies. "I +hope he will improve; you will have patience with him if he is not very +wise. And now, will you let me say good-bye to you? I shall leave +Netherglen to-morrow." + +"To-morrow?" said Angela, wonderingly. "Why should you go so soon?" + +"It is better so," Brian answered. + +"But we shall know where you are. You will write?" + +His eyes sought his mother's face. She would not look at him. He spoke +in an unnaturally quiet voice, "I do not know." + +"Mother, will you not tell him to write to you?" said Angela. + +The mother sat silent, unresponsive. It was plain that she cared for no +letter from this son of hers. + +"I will leave my address with Mr. Colquhoun, Angela," said Brian, +forcing a slight, sad smile. "If there is business for me to transact, +he will be able to let me know. I shall hear from him how you all are, +from time to time." + +"Will you not write to me, then?" said Angela. + +Brian darted an inquiring glance at her. Oh, what divine pity, what +sublime forgetfulness of self, gleamed out of those tender, +tear-reddened eyes! + +"Will you let me?" he said, almost timidly. + +"I should like you to write. I shall look for your letters, Brian. Don't +forget that I shall be anxious for news of you." + +Almost without knowing what he did, he sank down on his knees before +her, and touched her hand reverently with his lips. She bent forward and +kissed his forehead as a sister might have done. + +"God bless you, Angela!" he said. He could not utter another word. + +"Mother," said the girl, taking in hers the passive hand of the woman, +who had sat with face averted--perhaps so that she should not meet the +eyes of the man whom she could not forgive--"mother, speak to him; say +good-bye to him before he goes." + +The mother's hand trembled and tried to withdraw itself, but Angela +would not let it go. + +"One kind word to him, mother," she said. "See, he is kneeling before +you. Only look at him and you will see how he has suffered! Don't let +him go away from you without one word." + +She guided Mrs. Luttrell's hand to Brian's head; and there for a moment +it rested heavily. Then she spoke. + +"If I have been unjust, may God forgive me!" she said. + +Then she withdrew her hand and rose from her seat. She did not even look +behind her as she walked to the bed-room door, pushed it open, entered, +and closed it, and turned the key in the old-fashioned lock. She had +said all that she meant to say: no power, human or divine, should wrest +another word from her just then. But in her heart she was crying over +and over again the words that had been upon her lips a hundred times to +say. + +"He is no son of mine--no son of mine--this man by whose hand Richard +Luttrell fell. I am childless. Both my sons are dead." + + + + +CHAPTER VII. + +A FAREWELL. + + +There was a little, sunny, green walk opposite the dining-room windows, +edged on either side by masses of white and crimson phlox and a row of +sunflowers, where the gentlemen of the house were in the habit of taking +their morning stroll and smoking their first cigar. It was here that +Hugo was slowly pacing up and down when Brian Luttrell came out of the +house in search of him. + +Hugo gave him a searching glance as he approached, and was not +reassured. Brian's face wore a curiously restrained expression, which +gave it a look of sternness. Hugo's heart beat fast; he threw away the +end of his cigar, and advanced to meet his cousin with an air of +unconcern which was evidently assumed for the occasion. It passed +unremarked, however. Brian was in no mood for considering Hugo's +expression of countenance. + +They took two or three turns up and down the garden walk without +uttering a word. Brian was absorbed in thought, and Hugo had his own +reasons for being afraid to open his mouth. It was Brian who spoke at +last. + +"Come away from the house," he said. "I want to speak to you, and we +can't talk easily underneath all these windows. We'll go down to the +loch." + +"Not to the loch," said Hugo, hastily. + +Brian considered a moment. "You are right," he said, in a low tone, "we +won't go there. Come this way." For the moment he had forgotten that +painful scene at the boat-house, which no doubt made Hugo shrink +sensitively from the sight of the place. He was sorry that he had +suggested it. + +The day was calm and mild, but not brilliant. The leaves of the trees +had taken on an additional tinge of autumnal yellow and red since Brian +last looked at them with an observant eye. For the past week he had +thought of nothing but of the intolerable grief and pain that had come +upon him. But now the peace and quiet of the day stole upon him +unawares; there was a restfulness in the sight of the steadfast hills, +of the waving trees--a sense of tranquility even in the fall of the +yellowing leaves and the flight of the migrating song-birds overhead. +His eye grew calmer, his brow more smooth, as he walked silently onward; +he drew a long breath, almost like one of relief; then he stopped short, +and leaned against the trunk of a tall fir tree, looking absently before +him, as though he had forgotten the reason for his proposed interview +with his cousin. Hugo grew impatient. They had left the garden, and were +walking down a grassy little-trodden lane between two tracks of wooded +ground; it led to the tiny hamlet at the head of the loch, and thence to +the high road. Hugo wondered whether the conversation were to be held +upon the public highway or in the lane. If it had to do with his own +private affairs, he felt that he would prefer the lane. But he dared not +precipitate matters by speaking. + +Brian recollected his purpose at last, however. After a short interval +of silence he turned his eyes upon Hugo, who was standing near him, and +said, gently-- + +"Sit down, won't you?--then we can talk." + +There was a fallen log on the ground. Hugo took his seat on it meekly +enough, but continued his former occupation of digging up, with the +point of a stick that he was carrying, the roots of all the plants +within his reach. He was so much absorbed by this pursuit that he seemed +hardly to attend to the next words that Brian spoke. + +"I ought, perhaps, to have had a talk with you before," he said. +"Matters have been in a very unsettled state, as you well know. But +there are one or two points that ought to be settled without delay." + +Hugo ceased his work of destruction; and apparently disposed himself to +listen. + +"First, your own affairs. You have hitherto had an allowance, I +believe--how much?" + +"Two hundred," said Hugo, sulkily, "since I joined." + +"And your pay. And you could not make that sufficient?" + +Hugo's face flushed, he did not answer. He sat still, looking sullenly +at the ground. Brian waited for a little while, and then went on. + +"I don't want to preach, old fellow, but you know I can't help thinking +that, by a little decent care and forethought, you ought to have made +that do. Still, it's no good my saying so, is it? What is done cannot be +undone--would God it could!" + +He stopped short again: his voice had grown hoarse. Hugo, with the dusky +red still tingeing his delicate, dark face, hung his head and made no +reply. + +"One can but try to do better for the future," said Brian, somewhat +unsteadily, after that moment's pause. "Hugo, dear boy, will you promise +that, at least?" + +He put his hand on his cousin's shoulder. Hugo tried to shrink away, +then, finding this impossible, averted his face and partly hid it with +his hands. + +"It's no good making vague promises," he said by-and-bye. "What do you +mean? If you want me to promise to live on my pay or anything of that +sort----" + +"Nothing of that sort," Brian interrupted him. "Only, that you will act +honourably and straightforwardly--that you will not touch what is not +your own----" + +Hugo shook off the kindly hand and started up with something like an +oath upon his lips. "Why are you always talking about that affair! I +thought it was past and done with," he said, turning his back upon his +cousin, and switching the grass savagely with his cane. + +"Always talking about it! Be reasonable, Hugo." + +"It was only because I was at my wits' end for money," said the lad, +irritably. "And that came in my way, and--I had never taken any +before----" + +"And never will again," said Brian. "That's what I want to hear you +say." + +But Hugo would say nothing. He stood, the impersonation of silent +obstinacy, digging the end of his stick into the earth, or striking at +the blue bells and the brambles within reach, resolved to utter no word +which Brian could twist into any sort of promise for the future. He knew +that his silence might injure his prospects, by lowering him in Brian's +estimation--Brian being now the arbiter of his fate--but for all that he +could not bring himself to make submission or to profess penitence. +Something made the words stick in his throat; no power on earth would at +that moment have forced him to speak. + +"Well," said Brian at last, in a tone which showed deep disappointment, +"I am sorry that you won't go so far, Hugo. I hope you will do well, +however, without professions. Still, I should have been better satisfied +to have your word for it--before I left Netherglen." + +"Where are you going?" said Hugo, suddenly facing him. + +"I don't quite know." + +"To London?" + +"No, Abroad." + +"Abroad?" repeated Hugo, with a wondering accent. "Why should you go +abroad?" + +"That's my own business." + +"But--but--" said the lad, flushing and paling, and stammering with +eagerness, "I thought that you would stay here, and that Netherglen and +everything would belong to you, and--and----" + +"And that I should shoot, and fish, and ride, and disport myself gaily +over my brother's inheritance--that my own hand deprived him of!" cried +Brian, with angry bitterness. "It is so likely! Is it you who have no +feeling, or do you fancy that I have none?" + +"But the place is yours," faltered Hugo, with a guilty look, +"Strathleckie is yours, if Netherglen is not." + +"Mine! Yes, it is mine after a fashion," said Brian, while a hot, red +flush crept up to his forehead, and his brows contracted painfully over +his sad, dark eyes. "It is mine by law; mine by my father's will; and if +it had come into my hands by any other way--if my brother had not died +through my own carelessness--I suppose that I might have learnt to enjoy +it like any other man. But as it is--I wish that every acre of it were +at the bottom of the loch, and I there, too, for the matter of that! I +have made up my mind that I will not benefit by Richard's death. Others +may have the use of his wealth, but I am the last that should touch it. +I will have the two or three hundred a year that he used to give me, and +I will have nothing more." + +Hugo's face had grown pale. He looked more dismayed by this utterance +than by anything that Brian as yet had said. He opened his lips once or +twice before he could find his voice, and it was in curiously rough and +broken tones that he at length asked a question. + +"Is this because of what people say about--about you--and--Richard?" + +He seemed to find it difficult to pronounce the dead man's name. Brian +lifted up his face. + +"What do people say about me and Richard, then?" he said. + +Hugo retreated a little. + +"If you don't know," he said, looking down miserably, "I can't tell +you." + +Brian's eyes blazed with sudden wrath. + +"You have said too little or too much," he said. "I must know the rest. +What is it that people say?" + +"Don't you know?" + +"No, I do not know. Out with it." + +"I can't tell you," said Hugo, biting his lips. "Don't ask me, ask +someone else. Anyone." + +"Is 'anyone' sure to know? I will hear it from you, and from no one +else. What do people say?" + +Hugo looked up at him and then down again. The struggle that was waging +between the powers of good and evil in his soul had its effect even on +his outer man. His very lips turned white as he considered what he +should say. + +Brian noted this change of colour, and was moved by it, thinking that he +understood Hugo's reluctance to give him pain. He subdued his own +impatience, and spoke in a lower, quieter voice. + +"Don't take it to heart, Hugo, whatever it may be. It cannot be worse +than the thing I have heard already--from my mother. I don't suppose I +shall mind it much. They say, perhaps, that I--that I shot my +brother"--(in spite of himself, Brian's voice trembled with passionate +indignation)--"that I killed Richard purposely--knowing what I did--in +order to possess myself of this miserable estate of his--is that what +they say?" + +Hugo answered by a bare little monosyllable-- + +"Yes." + +"And who says this?" + +"Everyone. The whole country side." + +"Then--if this is believed so generally--why have no steps been taken to +prove my guilt? Good God, my guilt! Why should I not be prosecuted at +once for murder?" + +"There would be no evidence, they say." Hugo murmured, uneasily. "It is +simply a matter of assertion; you say you shot at a bird, not seeing +him, and they say that you must have known that he was there. That is +all." + +"A matter of assertion! Well, they are right so far. If they don't +believe my word, there is no more to be said," replied Brian, sadly, his +excitement suddenly forsaking him. "Only I never thought that my word +would even be asked for on such a subject by people who had known me all +my life. You don't doubt me, do you, Hugo?" + +"How could I?" said Hugo, in a voice so low and shaken that Brian could +scarcely hear the words. But he felt instinctively that the lad's trust +in him, on that one point, at least, had not wavered, and with a warm +thrill of affection and gratitude he held out his hand. It gave him a +rude shock to see that Hugo drew back and would not take it. + +"What! you don't trust me after all?" he said, quickly. + +"I--I do," cried Hugo, "but--what does it matter what I think? I'm not +fit to take your hand--I cannot--I cannot----" + +His emotion was so genuine that Brian felt some surprise, and also some +compunction for having distrusted him before. + +"Dear Hugo," he said, gently, "I shall know you better now. We have +always been friends; don't forget that we are friends still, although I +may be on the other side of the world. I'm going to try and lose myself +in some out-of-the-way place, and live where nobody will ever know my +story, but I shall be rather glad to think sometimes that, at any rate, +you understand what I felt about poor Richard--that you never once +misjudged me--I won't forget it, Hugo, I assure you." + +He pressed Hugo's still reluctant hand, and then made him sit down +beside him upon the fallen tree. + +"We must talk business now," he said, more cheerfully--though it was a +sad kind of cheerfulness after all--"for we have not much time left. I +hear the luncheon-bell already. Shall we finish our talk first? You +don't care for luncheon? No more do I. Where had we got to? Only to the +initial step--that I was going abroad. I have several other things to +explain to you." + +His eyes looked out into the distance as he spoke; his voice lost its +forced cheerfulness, and became immeasurably grave and sad. Hugo +listened with hidden face. He did not care to turn his gloomy brows and +anxiously-twitching lips towards the speaker. + +"I shall never come back to Scotland," said Brian, slowly. "To England I +may come some day, but it will be after many years. My mother has the +management of Strathleckie; as well as of Netherglen, which belongs to +her. She will live here, and use the house and dispose of the revenues +as she pleases. Angela remains with her." + +"But if you marry----" + +"I shall never marry. My life is spoilt--ruined. I could not ask any +woman to share it with me. I shall be a wanderer on the face of the +earth--like Cain." + +"No, no!" cried Hugo, passionately. "Not like Cain. There is no curse on +you----" + +"Not even my mother's curse? I am not sure," said Brian. "I shall be a +wanderer, at any rate; so much is certain: living on my three hundred a +year, very comfortably, no doubt; until this life is over, and I come +out clear on the other side----" + +Hugo lifted his face. "You don't mean," he whispered, with a look of +terrified suspicion, "that you would ever lay hands on yourself, and +shorten your life in that way?" + +"Why, no. What makes you think that I should choose such a course? I +hope I am not a coward," said Brian, simply. "No, I shall live out my +days somewhere--somehow; but there is no harm in wishing that they were +over." + +There was a pause. The dreamy expression of Brian's eyes seemed to +betoken that his thoughts were far away. Hugo moved his stick nervously +through the grass at his feet. He could not look up. + +"What else have you to tell me?" he said at last. + +"Do you know the way in which Strathleckie was settled?" said Brian, +quietly, coming down to earth from some high vision of other worlds and +other lives than ours. "Do you know that my grandfather made a curious +will about it?" + +"No," said Hugo. It was false, for he knew the terms of the will quite +well; but he thought it more becoming to profess ignorance. + +"This place belonged to my mother's father. It was left to her children +and their direct heirs; failing heirs, it reverts to a member of her +family, a man of the name of Gordon Murray. We have no power to alienate +any portion of it. The rents are ours, the house and lands are ours, for +our lives only. If we die, you see, without children, the property goes +to these Murrays." + +"Cousins of yours, are they?" + +"Second cousins. I have never troubled myself about the exact degree of +relationship until within the last day or two. I find that Gordon Murray +would be my second cousin once removed, and that his child or +children--he has more than one, I believe--would, therefore, be my third +cousins. A little while ago I should have thought it highly improbable +that any of the Gordon Murrays would ever come into possession of +Strathleckie, but it is not at all improbable now." + +"Where do these Murrays live?" + +"In London, I think. I am not sure. I have asked Colquhoun to find out +all that he can about them. If there is a young fellow in the family, it +might be well to let him know his prospects and invite him down. I could +settle an income on him if he were poor. Then the estate would benefit +somebody." + +"You can do as you like with the income," said Hugo. + +The words escaped him half against his will. He stole a glance at Brian +when they were uttered, as if anxious to ascertain whether or no his +cousin had divined his own grudging, envious thoughts. He heartily +wished that Richard's money had come to him. In Brian's place it would +never have crossed his mind that he should throw away the good fortune +that had fallen to his lot. If only he were in this lucky young Murray's +shoes! + +Brian did not guess the thoughts that passed through Hugo's mind, but +that murmured speech reminded him of another point which he wished to +make quite clear. + +"Yes, I can do what I like with the income," he said, "and also with a +sum of money that my father invested many years ago which nobody has +touched at present. There are twelve thousand pounds in the Funds, part +of which I propose to settle upon you so as to make you more independent +of my help in the future." + +Hugo stammered out something a little incoherent; it was a proposition +which took him completely by surprise. Brian continued quietly-- + +"Of course, I might continue the allowance that you have had hitherto, +but then, in the event of my death, it would cease, for I cannot leave +it to you by will. I have thought that it would be better, therefore, to +transfer to you six thousand pounds, Hugo, over which you have complete +control. All I ask is that you won't squander it. Colquhoun says that he +can safely get you five per cent for it. I would put it in his hands, if +I were you. It will then bring you in three hundred a year." + +"Brian, you are too good to me," said Hugo. There were tears in his +eyes; his voice trembled and his cheek flushed as he spoke "You don't +know----" + +Then he stopped and covered his face with his hands. A very unwonted +feeling of shame and regret overpowered him; it was as much as he could +do to refrain from crying like a child. "I can't thank you," he said, +with a sob which made Brian smile a little, and lay his hand +affectionately on his shoulder. + +"Don't thank me, dear boy," he said. "It's very little to do for you; +but it will perhaps help to keep you out of difficulties. And if you are +in any trouble, go to Colquhoun. I will tell him how far he may go on +helping you, and you can trust him. He shall not even tell me what you +say to him, if you don't wish me to know. But, for Heaven's sake, Hugo, +try to keep straight, and bring no disgrace upon our name. I have done +what I could for you--I may do more, if necessary; but there are +circumstances in which I should not be able to help you at all, and you +know what those are." + +He thought that he understood Hugo's impulsive disposition, but even he +was not prepared for the burst of passionate remorse and affection with +which the boy threw himself almost at his feet, kissing his hands and +sobbing out promises of amendment with all the abandonment of his +Southern nature. Brian was inclined to be displeased with this want of +self-control; he spoke sharply at last and told him to command himself. +But some time elapsed before Hugo regained his calmness. And when Brian +returned to the house, he could not induce his cousin to return with +him; the young fellow wandered away through the woods with drooping head +and dejected mien, and was seen no more till late at night. + +He came back to the house too late to say good-bye to Brian, who had +left a few lines of farewell for him. His absence, perhaps, added a pang +to the keen pain with which Brian left his home; but if so, no trace of +it was discernible in the kindly words which he had addressed to his +cousin. He saw neither his mother nor Angela before he went; indeed, he +avoided any formal parting from the household in general, and let it be +thought that he was likely to return in a short time. But as he took +from his groom the reins of the dog-cart in which he was about to drive +down to the station, he looked round him sadly and lingeringly, with a +firm conviction at his heart that never again would his eyes rest upon +the shining loch, the purple hills, and the ivy-grown, grey walls of +Netherglen. Never again. He had said his last farewell. He had no home +now! + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. + +IN GOWER-STREET. + + +Angela Vivian's brother Rupert was, perhaps, not unlike her in feature +and colouring, but there was a curious dissimilarity of expression +between the two. Angela's dark, grey eyes had a sweetness in which +Rupert's were lacking; the straight, regular features, which with her +were brightened by a tender play of emotion, were, with him, cold and +grave. The mouth was a fastidious one; the bearing of the man, though +full of distinction, could sometimes be almost repellantly haughty. The +merest sketch of him would not be complete unless we added that his +dress was faultless, and that he was apt to bestow a somewhat finical +care upon the minor details of his toilet. + +It was in October, when "everybody" was still supposed to be out of +town, that Rupert Vivian walked composedly down Gower-street meditating +on the news which the latest post had brought him. In sheer absence of +mind he almost passed the house at which he had been intending to call, +and he stood for a minute or two upon the steps, as if not quite sure +whether or no he would enter. Finally, however, he knocked at the door +and rang the bell, then prepared himself, with a resigned air, to wait +until it should be opened. He had never yet found that a first summons +gained him admittance to that house. + +After waiting five minutes and knocking twice, a slatternly maid +appeared and asked him to walk upstairs. Rupert followed her leisurely; +he knew very well what sort of reception to expect, and was not +surprised when she merely opened the drawing-room door, and left him to +announce himself. "No ceremony" was the rule in the Herons' household, +and very objectionable Rupert Vivian sometimes found it. + +The day had been foggy and dark, and a bright fire threw a cheerful +light over the scene which presented itself to Rupert's eyes. A pleasant +clinking of spoons and cups and saucers met his ear. He stood at the +door for a moment unobserved, listening and looking on. He was a +privileged person in that house, and considered himself quite at liberty +to look and listen if he chose. + +The room had an air of comfort verging upon luxury, but if was untidy to +a degree which Rupert thought disgraceful. For the rich hues of the +curtains, the artistic character of the Japanese screens and Oriental +embroideries, the exquisite landscape-paintings on the walls, were +compatible with grave deficiencies in the list of more ordinary articles +of furniture. There were two or three picturesque, high-backed chairs, +made of rosewood (black with age) and embossed leather, but the rest of +the seats consisted of divans, improvised by ingenious fingers out of +packing-boxes and cushions covered with Morris chintzes; or brown +Windsor chairs, evidently imported straight from the kitchen. A battered +old writing-desk had an incongruous look when placed next to a costly +buhl clock on a table inlaid indeed with mother-of-pearl, but wanting in +one leg; and so no valuable blue china was apt to pass unobserved upon +the mantelpiece because it was generally found in company with a child's +mug, a plate of crusts, or a painting-rag. A grand piano stood open, and +was strewn with sheets of music; two sketching portfolios conspicuously +adorned the hearth-rug. A tea-table was drawn up near the fire, and the +firelight was reflected pleasantly in the gleaming silver and porcelain +of the tea-service. + +The human elements of the scene were very diverse. Mrs. Heron, a +languid-looking, fair-haired woman, lay at full length on one of the +divans. Her step-daughter, Kitty, sat at the tea-table, and Kitty's +elder brother, Percival, a tall, broad-shouldered young man of +eight-and-twenty, was leaning against the mantelpiece. A girl, who +looked about twenty-one years of age was sitting in the deepest shadow +of the room. The firelight played upon her hands, which lay quietly +folded before her in her lap, but it did not touch her face. Two or +three children were playing about the floor with their toys and a white +fox-terrier. The young man was talking very fast, two at least of the +ladies were laughing, the children were squabbling and shouting. It was +a Babel. As Rupert stood at the door he caught the sense of Percival's +last rapid sentences. + +"No right nor wrong in the case. You must allow me to say that you take +an exclusively feminine view of the matter, which, of course, is narrow. +I have as much right to sell my brains to the highest bidder as my +friend Vivian has to sell his pictures when he gets the chance--which +isn't often." + +"There is nothing like the candour of an impartial friend," said Rupert, +good-humouredly, as he advanced into the room. "Allow me to tell you +that I sold my last painting this morning. How do you do, Mrs. Heron?" + +His appearance produced a lull in the storm. Percival ceased to talk and +looked slightly--very slightly--disconcerted. Mrs. Heron half rose; +Kitty made a raid upon the children's toys, and carried some of them to +the other end of the room, whither the tribe followed her, lamenting. +Then, Percival laughed aloud. + +"Where did you come from?" he said, in a round, mellow, genial voice, +which was singularly pleasant to the ear. "'Listeners hear no good of +themselves.' You've proved the proverb." + +"Not for the first time when you are the speaker. I have found that out. +How are you, Kitty? Good evening, Miss Murray." + +"How good of you to come to see us, Mr. Vivian!" said Mrs. Heron, in a +low, sweetly-modulated voice, as she held out one long, white hand to +her visitor. She re-arranged her draperies a little, and lay back +gracefully when she had spoken. Rupert had never seen her do anything +but lie on sofas in graceful attitudes since he first made her +acquaintance. It was her _métier_. Nobody expected anything else from +her except vague, theoretic talk, which she called philosophy. She had +been Kitty's governess in days gone by. Mr. Heron, an artist of some +repute, married her when he had been a widower for twelve months only. +Since that time she had become the mother of three handsome, but +decidedly noisy, children, and had lapsed by degrees into the life of a +useless, fine lady, to whom household cares and the duties of a mother +were mere drudgery, and were left to fall as much as possible on the +shoulders of other people. Nevertheless, Mrs. Heron's selfishness was of +a gentle and even loveable type. She was seldom out of humour, rarely +worried or fretful; she was only persistently idle, and determined to +consider herself in feeble health. + +Vivian's acquaintance with the Herons dated from his first arrival in +London, six years ago, when he boarded with them for a few months. The +disorder of the household had proved too great a trial to his fastidious +tastes to be borne for a longer space of time. He had, however, formed a +firm friendship with the whole family, especially with Percival; and for +the last three or four years the two young men had occupied rooms in the +same house and virtually lived together. To anyone who knew the +characters of the friends, their friendship was somewhat remarkable. +Vivian's fault was an excess of polish and refinement; he attached +unusual value to matters of mere taste and culture. Possibly this was +the link which really attached him to Percival Heron, who was a man of +considerable intellectual power, although possessed sometimes by a sort +of irrepressible brusqueness and roughness of manner, with which he +could make himself exceedingly disagreeable even to his friends. +Percival was taller, stronger, broader about the shoulders, deeper in +the chest, than Vivian--in fact, a handsomer man in all respects. +Well-cut features, pale, but healthy-looking; brilliant, restless, dark +eyes; thick brown hair and moustache; a well-knit, vigorous frame, which +gave no sign as yet of the stoutness to which it inclined in later +years, these were points that made his appearance undeniably striking +and attractive. A physiognomist might, however, have found something to +blame as well as to praise in his features. There was an ominous upright +line between the dark brows, which surely told of a variable temper; the +curl of the laughing lips, and the fall of the heavy moustache only half +concealed a curious over-sensitiveness in the lines of the too mobile +mouth. It was not the face of a great thinker nor of a great saint, but +of a humorous, quick-witted, impatient man, of wide intelligence, and +very irritable nervous organisation. + +The air of genial hilarity which he could sometimes wear was doubtless +attractive to a man of Vivian's reserved temperament. Percival's +features beamed with good humour--he laughed with his whole heart when +anything amused him. Vivian used to look at him in wonder sometimes, and +think that Percival was more like a great overgrown boy than a man of +eight-and-twenty. On the other hand, Percival said that Vivian was a +prig. + +Kitty, sitting at the tea-table, did not think so. She loved her brother +very much, but she considered Mr. Vivian a hero, a demigod, something a +little lower, perhaps, than the angels, but not very much. Kitty was +only sixteen, which accounts, possibly, for her delusion on this +subject. She was slim, and round, and white, with none of the usual +awkwardness of her age about her. She had a well-set, graceful little +head, and small, piquant features; her complexion had not much colour, +but her pretty lips showed the smallest and pearliest of teeth when she +smiled, and her dark eyes sparkled and danced under the thin, dark curve +of her eyebrows and the shade of her long, curling lashes. Then her hair +would not on any account lie straight, but disposed itself in dainty +tendrils and love-locks over her forehead, which gave her almost a +childish look, and was a serious trouble to Miss Kitty herself, who +preferred her step-mother's abundant flaxen plaits, and did not know the +charm that those soft rings of curling hair lent to her irregular, +little face. + +Vivian took a cup of tea from her with an indulgent smile, He liked +Kitty extremely well. He lent her books sometimes, which she did not +always read. I am afraid that he tried to form her mind. Kitty had a +mind of her own, which did not want forming. Perhaps Percival Heron, was +right when he said that Vivian was a prig. He certainly liked to lecture +Kitty; and she used to look up at him with great, grave eyes when he was +lecturing, and pretend to understand what he was saying. She very often +did not understand a word; but Rupert never suspected that. He thought +that Kitty was a very simple-minded little person. + +"There was quite an argument going on when you appeared, Mr. Vivian," +said Mrs. Heron, languidly. "It is sometimes a most difficult matter to +decide what is right and what is wrong. I think you must decide for us." + +"I am not skilled in casuistry," said Vivian, smiling. "Is Percival +giving forth some of his heresies?" + +"I was never less heretical in my life," cried Percival. "State your +case, Bess; I'll give you the precedence." + +Vivian turned towards the dark corner. + +"It is Miss Murray's difficulty, is it?" he said, with a look of some +interest. "I shall be glad to hear it." + +The girl in the dark corner stirred a little uneasily, but she spoke +with no trepidation of manner, and her voice was clear and cool. + +"The question," she said, "is whether a man may write articles in a +daily paper, advocating views which are not his own, simply because they +are the views of the editor. I call it dishonesty." + +"So do I," said Kitty, warmly. + +"Dishonesty? Not a bit of it," rejoined Percival. "The writer is the +mouthpiece of the paper, which advocates certain views; he sinks his +individuality; he does not profess to explain his own opinions. Besides, +after all, what is dishonesty? Why should people erect honesty into such +a great virtue? It is like truth-telling and--peaches; nobody wants them +out of their proper season; they are never good when they are forced." + +"I don't see any analogy between truth-telling and peaches," said the +calm voice from the corner. + +"You tell the truth all the year round, don't you, Bess?" said Kitty, +with a little malice. + +"But we are mortal, and don't attempt to practice exotic virtues," said +Percival, mockingly. "I see no reason why I should not flourish upon +what is called dishonesty, just as I see no reason why I should not tell +lies. It is only the diseased sensibility of modern times which condemns +either." + +"Modern times?" said Vivian. "I have heard of a commandment----" + +"Good Heavens!" said Percival, throwing back his handsome head, "Vivian +is going to be didactic! I think this conversation has lasted quite long +enough. Elizabeth, consider yourself worsted in the argument, and +contest the point no longer." + +"There has been no argument," said Elizabeth. "There has been assertion +on your part, and indignation on ours; that is all." + +"Then am I to consider myself worsted?" asked Percival. But he got no +answer. Presently, however, he burst out with renewed vigour. + +"Right and wrong! What does it mean? I hate the very sound of the words. +What is right to me is wrong to you, and _vice versa_. It's all a matter +of convention. 'Now, who shall arbitrate? as Browning says-- + + 'Now, who shall arbitrate? + Ten men love what I hate, + Shun what I follow, slight what I receive; + Ten, who in ears and eyes + Match me; we all surmise, + They, this thing, and I, that; whom shall my soul believe?" + +The lines rang out boldly upon the listeners' ears. Percival was one of +the few men who can venture to recite poetry without making themselves +ridiculous. He continued hotly-- + +"There is neither truth nor falsehood in the world, and those who aver +that there is are either impostors or dupes." + +"Ah," said Vivian, "you remind me of Bacon's celebrated sentence--'Many +there be that say with jesting Pilate, What is truth? but do not wait +for an answer.'" + +"I think you have both quoted quite enough," said Kitty, lightly. "You +forget how little I understand of these deep subjects. I don't know how +it is, but Percival always says the things most calculated to annoy +people; he never visits papa's studio without abusing modern art, or +meets a doctor without sneering at the medical profession, or loses an +opportunity of telling Elizabeth, who loves truth for its own sake, that +he enjoys trickery and falsehood, and thinks it clever to tell lies." + +"Very well put, Kitty," said Percival, approvingly. "You have hit off +your brother's amiable character to the life. Like the child in the +story, I could never tell why people loved me so, but now I know." + +There was a general laugh, and also a discordant clatter at the other +end of the room, where the children, hitherto unnoticed, had come to +blows over a broken toy. + +"What a noise they make!" said Percival, with a frown. + +"Perhaps they had better go away," murmured Mrs. Heron, gently. "Dear +Lizzy, will you look after them a little? They are always good with +you." + +The girl rose and went silently towards the three children, who at once +clustered round her to pour their woes into her ear. She bent down and +spoke to them lovingly, as it seemed, and finally quitted the room with +one child clinging round her neck, and the others hanging to her gown. +Percival gave vent to a sudden, impatient sigh. + +"Miss Murray is fond of children," said Vivian, looking after her +pleasantly. + +"And I am not," snapped Kitty, with something of her brother's love of +opposition in her tone. "I hate children." + +"You! You are only a child yourself," said he, turning towards her with +a kindly look in his grave eyes, and an unwonted smile. But Kitty's +wrath was appeased by neither look nor smile. + +"Then I had better join my compeers," she said, tartly. "I shall at +least get the benefit of Elizabeth's affection for children." + +Vivian's chair was close to hers, and the tea-table partly hid them from +Percival's lynx eyes. Mrs. Heron was half asleep. So there was nothing +to hinder Mr. Rupert Vivian from putting out his hand and taking Kitty's +soft fingers for a moment soothingly in his own. He did not mean +anything but an elderly-brotherly, patronising sort of affection by it; +but Kitty was "thrilled through every nerve" by that tender pressure, +and sat mute as a mouse, while Vivian turned to her step-mother and +began to speak. + +"I had some news this morning of my sister," he said. "You heard of the +sad termination to her engagement?" + +"No; what was that?" + +"She was to be married before Christmas to a Mr. Luttrell; but Mr. +Luttrell was killed a short time ago by a shot from his brother's gun +when they were out shooting together." + +"How very sad!" + +"The brother has gone--or is going--abroad; report says that he takes +the matter very much to heart. And Angela is going to live with Mrs. +Luttrell, the mother of these two men. I thought these details might be +interesting to you," said Vivian, looking round half-questioningly, +"because I understand that the Luttrells are related to your young +friend--or cousin--Miss Murray." + +"Indeed? I never heard her mention the name," said Mrs. Heron. + +Vivian thought of something that he had recently heard in connection +with Miss Murray and the Luttrell family, and wondered whether she knew +that if Brian Luttrell died unmarried she would succeed, to a great +Scotch estate. But he said nothing more. + +"Where is Elizabeth?" said Percival, restlessly. "She is a great deal +too much with these children--they drag the very life out of her. I +shall go and find her." + +He marched away, noting as he went, with much dissatisfaction, that Mrs. +Heron was inviting Vivian to dinner, and that he was accepting the +invitation. + +He went to the top of the house, where he knew that a room was +appropriated to the use of the younger children. Here he found Elizabeth +for once without the three little Herons. She was standing in the middle +of the room, engaged in the prosaic occupation of folding up a +table-cloth. + +He stood in the doorway looking at her for a minute or two before he +spoke. She was a tall girl, with fine shoulders, and beautiful arms and +hands. He noticed them particularly as she held up the cloth, shook it +out, and folded it. A clear, fine-grained skin, with a colour like that +of a June rose in her cheeks, well-opened, calm-looking, grey-blue eyes, +a mass of golden hair, almost too heavy for her head; a well-cut +profile, and rather stately bearing, made Elizabeth Murray a noticeable +person even amongst women more strictly beautiful than herself. She was +poorly and plainly dressed, but poverty and plainness became her, +throwing into strong relief the beauty of her rose-tints and +finely-moulded figure. She did not start when she saw Percival at the +door; she smiled at him frankly, and asked why he had come. + +"Do you know anything of the Luttrells?" he asked, abruptly. + +"The Luttrells of Netherglen? They are my third cousins." + +"You never speak of them." + +"I never saw them." + +"Do you know what has happened to one of them." + +"Yes. He shot his brother by mistake a few days ago." + +"I was thinking rather of the one who was killed," said Percival. "Where +did you see the account? In the newspaper?" + +"Yes." Then she hesitated a little. "And I had a letter, too." + +"From the Luttrells themselves?" + +"From their lawyer." + +"And you held your tongue about it?" + +"There was nothing to say," said Elizabeth, with a smile. + +Percival shrugged his shoulders, and went back to the drawing-room. + + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +ELIZABETH'S WOOING. + + +Percival and his friend dined with the Herons that evening. Mr. Heron +was an artist by profession; he was a fair, abstracted-looking man, with +gold eye-glasses, which he was always sticking ineffectually upon the +bridge of his nose and nervously feeling for when they tumbled down +again. He had painted several good pictures in his time, and was in the +habit of earning a fairly good income; but owing to some want of +management, either on his part or his wife's, his income never seemed +quite large enough for the needs of the household. The servants' wages +were usually in arrear; the fittings of the house were broken and never +repaired; there were wonderful gaps in the furniture and the china, +which nobody ever appeared to think of filling up. Rupert remembered the +ways of the house when he had boarded there, and was not surprised to +find himself dining upon mutton half-burnt and half-raw, potatoes more +like bullets than vegetables, and a partially cooked rice-pudding, +served upon the remains of at least three dinner-services, accompanied +by sour beer and very indifferent claret. Percival did not even pretend +to eat; he sat back in his chair and declared, with an air of polite +disgust, that he was not hungry. Rupert made up for his deficiencies, +however; he swallowed what was set before him and conversed with his +hostess, who was quite unconscious that anything was amiss. Mrs. Heron +had a vague taste for metaphysics and political economy; she had +beautiful theories of education, which she was always intending, at some +future time, to put into practice for the benefit of her three little +boys, Harry, Willy, and Jack. She spoke of these theories, with her blue +eyes fixed on vacancy and her fork poised gracefully in the air, while +Vivian laboured distastefully through his dinner, and Percival frowned +in silence at the table-cloth. + +"I have always thought," Mrs. Heron was saying sweetly, "that children +ought not to be too much controlled. Their development should be +perfectly free. My children grow up like young plants, with plenty of +sun and air; they play as they like; they work when they feel that they +can work best; and, if at times they are a little noisy, at any rate +their noise never develops into riot." + +Percival did not, perhaps, intend her to hear him, but, below his +breath, he burst into a sardonic, little laugh and an aside to his +sister Kitty. + +"Never into riot! I never heard them stop short of it!" + +Mrs. Heron looked at him uncertainly, and took pains to explain herself. + +"Up to a certain point, I was going to say, Percival, dear. At the +proper age, I think, that discipline, entire and perfect discipline, +ought to begin." + +"And what is the proper age?" said Percival, ironically. "For it seems +to me that the boys are now quite old enough to endure a little +discipline." + +"Oh, at present," said Mrs. Heron, with undisturbed composure, "they are +in Elizabeth's hands. I leave them entirely to her. I trust Elizabeth +perfectly." + +"Is that the reason why Elizabeth does not dine with us?" said Percival, +looking at his step-mother with an expression of deep hostility. But +Mrs. Heron's placidity was of a kind which would not be ruffled. + +"Elizabeth is so kind," she said. "She teaches them, and does everything +for them; but, of course, they must go to school by-and-bye. Dear papa +will not let me teach them myself. He tells me to forget that ever I was +a governess; but, indeed"--with a faint, pensive smile--"my instincts +are too strong for me sometimes, and I long to have my pupils back +again. Do I not, Kitty, darling?" + +"I was not a pupil of yours very long, Isabel," said Kitty, who never +brought herself to the point of calling Mrs. Heron by anything but her +Christian name. + +"Not long," sighed Mrs. Heron. "Too short a time for me." + +At this point Mr. Heron, who noticed very little of what was going on +around him, turned to his son with a question about the politics of the +day. Percival, with his nose in the air, hardly deigned at first to +answer; but upon Vivian's quietly propounding some strongly Conservative +views, which always acted on the younger Heron as a red rag is supposed +to act upon a bull, he waxed impatient and then argumentative, until at +last he talked himself into a good humour, and made everybody else good +humoured. + +When they returned to the untidy but pleasant-looking drawing-room, they +found Elizabeth engaged in picking up the children's toys, straightening +the sheets of music on the piano, and otherwise making herself generally +useful; She had changed her dress, and put on a long, plain gown of +white cashmere, which suited her admirably, although it was at least +three years old, undeniably tight for her across the shoulders, and +short at the wrists, having shrunk by repeated washings since the days +when it first was made. She wore no trimmings and no ornaments, whereas +Kitty, in her red frock, sported half-a-dozen trumpery bracelets, a +silver necklace, and a little bunch of autumn flowers; and Mrs. Heron's +pale-blue draperies were adorned with dozens of yards of cheap +cream-coloured lace. Vivian looked at Elizabeth and wondered, almost for +the first time, why she differed so greatly from the Herons. He had +often seen her before; but, being now particularly interested by what he +had heard about her, he observed her more than usual. + +Mrs. Heron sat down at the piano; she played well, and was rather fond +of exhibiting her musical proficiency. Percival and Kitty were engaged +in an animated, low-toned conversation. Rupert approached Elizabeth, who +was arranging some sketches in a portfolio with the diligence of a +housemaid. She was standing just within the studio, which was separated +from the drawing-room by a velvet curtain now partially drawn aside. + +"Do you sketch? are these your drawings?" he asked her. + +"No, they are Uncle Alfred's. I cannot draw." + +"You are musical, I suppose," said Rupert, carelessly. + +He took it for granted that, if a girl did not draw, she must needs play +the piano. But her next words undeceived him. + +"No, I can't play. I have no accomplishments." + +"What do you mean by accomplishments?" asked Vivian, smiling. + +"I mean that I know nothing about French and German, or music and +drawing," said Elizabeth, calmly. "I never had any systematic education. +I should make rather a good housemaid, I believe, but my friends won't +allow me to take a housemaid's situation." + +"I should think not," ejaculated Vivian. + +"But it is all that I am fit for," she continued, quietly. "And I think +it is rather a pity that I am not allowed to be happy in my own way." + +There was a little silence. Vivian felt himself scarcely equal to the +occasion. Presently she said, with more quickness of speech than +usual:-- + +"You have been in Scotland lately, have you not?" + +"I was there a short time ago, but for two days only." + +"Ah, yes, you went to Netherglen?" + +"I did. The Luttrells are connections of yours, are they not, Miss +Murray?" + +"Very distant ones," said Elizabeth. + +"You know that Brian Luttrell has gone abroad?" + +"I have heard so." + +There was very little to be got out of Miss Murray. Vivian was almost +glad when Percival joined them, and he was able to slip back to Kitty, +with whom he had no difficulty in carrying on a conversation. + +The studio was dimly lighted, and Percival, either by accident or +design, allowed the curtain to fall entirely over the aperture between +the two rooms. He looked round him. Mr. Heron was absent, and they had +the room to themselves. Several unfinished canvasses were leaning +against the walls; the portrait of an exceedingly cadaverous-looking old +man was conspicuous upon the artist's easel; the lay figure was draped +like a monk, and had a cowl drawn over its stiff, wooden head. Percival +shrugged his shoulders. + +"My father's studio isn't an attractive-looking place," he said, with a +growl of disgust in his voice. + +"Why did you come into it?" said Elizabeth. + +"I had a good reason," he answered, looking at her. + +If she understood the meaning that he wished to convey, it certainly did +not embarrass or distress her in the least. She gave him a very +friendly, but serious, kind of smile, and went on calmly with her work +of sorting the papers and sketches that lay scattered around her. + +"Elizabeth," he said, "I am offended with you." + +"That happens so often," she replied, "that I am never greatly surprised +nor greatly concerned at hearing it." + +"It is of little consequence to you, no doubt," said Percival, rather +huffily; "but I am--for once--perfectly serious, Elizabeth. Why could +you not come down to dinner to-night when Rupert and I were here?" + +"I very seldom come down to dinner. I was with the children." + +"The children are not your business." + +"Indeed they are. Mrs. Heron has given them into my charge, and I am +glad of it. Not that I care for all children," said Elizabeth, with the +cool impartiality that was wont to drive Percival to the very verge of +distraction. "I dislike some children very much, indeed, but, you see, I +happen--fortunately for myself--to be fond of Harry, Willie, and Jack." + +"Fortunately, for yourself, do you say? Fortunately for them! You must +be fond of them, indeed. You can have their society all day and every +day; and yet you could not spare a single hour to come and dine with us +like a rational being. Vivian will think they make a nursery-maid of +you, and I verily believe they do!" + +"What does it signify to us what Mr. Vivian thinks? I don't mind being +taken for a nursery-maid at all, if I am only doing my proper work. But +I would have come down, Percival, indeed, I would, if little Jack had +not seemed so fretful and unwell. I am afraid something really is the +matter with his back; he complains so much of pain in it, and cannot +sleep at night. I could not leave him while he was crying and in pain, +could I?" + +"What did you do with him?" asked Percival, after a moment's pause. + +"I walked up and down the room. He went to sleep in my arms." + +"Of course, you tired yourself out with that great, heavy boy!" + +"You don't know how light little Jack is; you cannot have taken him in +your arms for a long time, Percival," said she, in a hurt tone; "and I +am very strong. My hands ought to be of some use to me, if my brain is +not." + +"Your brain is strong enough, and your will is strong enough for +anything, but your hands----" + +"Are they to be useless?" + +"Yes, they are to be useless," he said, "and somebody else must work for +you." + +"That arrangement would not suit me. I like to work for myself," she +answered, smiling. + +They were standing on opposite sides of a small table on which the +portfolio of drawings rested. Percival was holding up one side of the +portfolio, and she was placing the sketches one by one upon each other. + +"Do you know what you look like?" said Percival, suddenly. There was a +thrill of pleasurable excitement in his tone, a glow of ardour in his +dark eyes. "You look like a tall, white lily to-night, with your white +dress and your gleaming hair. The pure white of the petals and the +golden heart of the lily have found their match." + +"I am recompensed for the trouble I took in changing my dress this +evening," said Elizabeth, glancing down at it complacently. "I did not +expect that it would bring me so poetic a compliment. Thank you, +Percival." + +"'Consider the lilies; they toil not, neither do they spin,'" quoted +Percival, recklessly. "Why should you toil and spin?--a more beautiful +lily than any one of them. If Solomon in all his glory was not equal to +those Judean lilies, then I may safely say that the Queen of Sheba would +be beaten outright by our Queen Elizabeth, with her white dress and her +golden locks!" + +"Mrs. Heron would say you were profane," said Elizabeth, tranquilly. +"These comparisons of yours don't please me exactly, Percival; they +always remind me of the flowery leaders in some of the evening papers, +and make me remember that you are a journalist. They have a professional +air." + +"A professional air!" repeated Percival, in disgust. He let the lid of +the portfolio fall with a bang upon the table. Several of the sketches +flew wildly over the floor, and Elizabeth turned to him with a +reproachful look, but she had no time to protest, for in that moment he +had seized her hands and drawn her aside with him to a sofa that stood +on one side of the room. + +"You shall not answer me in that way," he said, half-irritated, +half-amused, and wholly determined to have his way. "You shall sit down +there and listen to me in a serious spirit, if you can. No, don't shake +your head and look at me so mockingly. It is time that we understood +each other, and I don't mean another night to pass over our heads +without some decision being arrived at. Elizabeth, you must know that +you have my happiness in your hands. I can't live without you. I can't +bear to see you making yourself a slave to everybody, with no one to +love you, no one to work for you and save you from anxiety and care. Let +me work for you, now, dearest; be my wife, and I will see that you have +your proper place, and that you are tended and cared for as a woman +ought to be." + +Elizabeth had withdrawn her hands from his; she even turned a little +pale. He fancied that the tears stood in her eyes. + +"Oh," she said, "I wish you had not said this to me, Percival." + +It was easy for him to slip down from his low seat to a footstool, and +there, on one knee, to look full into her face, and let his handsome, +dark eyes plead for him. + +"Why should I not have said it?" he breathed, softly. "Has it not been +the dream of my life for months?--I might almost say for years? I loved +you ever since you first came amongst us, Elizabeth, years ago." + +"Did you, indeed?" said Elizabeth. A light of humour showed itself +through the tears that had come into her eyes. An amused, reluctant +smile curved the corners of her mouth. "What, when I was an awkward, +clumsy, ignorant schoolgirl, as I remember your calling me one day after +I had done something exceptionally stupid? And when you played practical +jokes upon me--hung my doll up by its hair, and made me believe that +there was a ghost in the attics--did you care for me then? Oh, no, +Percival, you forget! and probably you exaggerate the amount of your +feeling as much as you do the length of time it has lasted." + +"It's no laughing matter, I assure you, Elizabeth," said Percival, +laughing a little himself at these recollections, but looking vexed at +the same time. "I am perfectly serious now, and very much in earnest; +and I can't believe that my stupid jokes, when I was a mere boy, have +had such an effect upon your mind as to prevent you from caring for me +now." + +"No," said Elizabeth. "They make no difference; but--I'm very sorry, +Percival--I really don't think that it would do." + +"What would not do? what do you mean?" said Percival, frowning. + +"This arrangement; this--this--proposition of yours. Nobody would like +it." + +"Nobody could object. I have a perfect right to marry if I choose, and +whom I choose. I am independent of my father." + +"You could not marry yet, Percival," she said, in rather a chiding tone. + +"I could--if you would not mind sharing my poverty with me. If you loved +me, Elizabeth, you would not mind." + +"I am afraid I do not love you--in that way," said Elizabeth, +meditatively. "No, it would never do. I never dreamt of such a thing." + +"Nobody expects you to have dreamt of it," rejoined Percival, with a +short laugh. "The dreaming can be left to me. The question is rather +whether you will think of it now--consider it a little, I mean. It seems +to be a new idea to you--though I must say I wonder that you have not +seen how much I loved you, Elizabeth! I am willing to wait until you +have grown used to it. I cannot believe that you do not care for me! You +would not be so cruel; you must love me a little--just a very little, +Elizabeth." + +"Well, I do," said Elizabeth, smiling at his vehemence. "I do love +you--more than a little--as I love you all. You have been so good to me +that I could not help caring for you--in spite of the doll and the ghost +in the attic." Her smile grew gravely mischievous as she finished the +sentence. + +"Oh, that is not what I want," cried Percival, starting up from his +lowly position at her feet. "That is not the kind of love that I am +asking for at all." + +"I am afraid you will get no other," said Elizabeth, with a ring of +sincerity in her voice that left no room for coquetry. "I am sorry, but +I cannot help it, Percival." + +"Your love is not given to anyone else?" he demanded, fiercely. + +"You have no right to ask. But if it is a satisfaction to you, I can +assure you that I have never cared for anyone in that way. I do not know +what it means," said Elizabeth, looking directly before her. "I have +never been able to understand." + +"Let me make you understand," murmured Percival, his momentary anger +melting before the complete candour of her eyes. "Let me teach you to +love, Elizabeth." + +She was silent--irresolute, as it appeared to him. + +"You would learn very easily," said he. "Try--let me try." + +"I don't think I could be taught," she answered, slowly. "And really I +am not sure that I care to learn." + +"That is simply because you do not know your own heart," said Percival, +dogmatically. "Trust me, and wait awhile. I will have no answer now, +Elizabeth. I will ask you again." + +"And suppose my answer is the same?" + +"It won't be the same," said Percival, in a masterful sort of way. "You +will understand by-and-bye." + +She did not see the fire in his eyes, nor the look of passionate +yearning that crossed his face as he stood beside her, or she would +scarcely have been surprised when he bent down suddenly and pressed his +lips to her forehead. She started to her feet, colouring vividly and +angrily. "How dare you, Percival!----" she began. But she could not +finish the sentence. Kitty called her from the other room. Kitty's face +appeared; and the curtain was drawn aside by an unseen hand with a great +clatter of rings upon the pole. + +"Where have you been all this time?" said she. "Isabel wants you, +Lizzie. Percival, Mr. Vivian talks of going." + +Elizabeth vanished through the curtain. Percival had not even time to +breathe into her ear the "Forgive me" with which he meant to propitiate +her. He was not very penitent for his offence. He thought that he was +sure of Elizabeth's pardon, because he thought himself sure of +Elizabeth's love. But, as a matter of fact, that stolen kiss did not at +all advance his cause with Elizabeth Murray. + +He did not see her again that night--a fact which sent him back to his +lodging in an ill-satisfied frame of mind. He and Vivian shared a +sitting-room between them; and, on their return from Mr. Heron's, they +disposed themselves for their usual smoke and chat. But neither of them +seemed inclined for conversation. Rupert lay back in a long +lounging-chair; Percival turned over the leaves of a new publication +which had been sent to him for review, and uttered disparaging comments +upon it from time to time. + +"I hope all critics are not so hypercritical as you are," said Vivian at +last, when the volume had finally been tossed to the other end of the +room with an exclamation of disgust. + +"Pah! why will people write such abominable stuff?" said Percival. +"Reach me down that volume of Bacon's Essays behind you; I must have +something to take the taste out of my mouth before I begin to write." + +Vivian handed him the book, and watched him with some interest as he +read. The frown died away from his forehead, and the mouth gradually +assumed a gentler expression before he had turned the first page. In +five minutes he was so much absorbed that he did not hear the question +which Vivian addressed to him. + +"What position," said Rupert, deliberately, "does Miss Murray hold in +your father's house?" + +"Eh? What? What position?" Away went Percival's book to the floor; he +raised himself in his chair, and began to light his pipe, which had gone +out. "What do you mean?" he said. + +"Is she a ward of your father's? Is she a relation of yours?" + +"Yes, of course, she is," said Percival, rather resentfully. "She is a +cousin. Let me see. Her father, Gordon Murray, was my mother's brother. +She is my first cousin. And Cinderella in general to the household," he +added, grimly. + +"Oh, Gordon Murray was her father? So I supposed. Then if poor Richard +Luttrell had not died I suppose she would have been a sort of connection +of my sister's. I remember Angela wondered whether Gordon Murray had +left any family." + +"Why?" + +"Why? You know the degree of relationship and the terms of the will made +by Mrs. Luttrell's father, don't you?" + +"Not I." + +"Gordon Murray--this Miss Murray's father--was next heir after the two +Luttrells, if they died childless. Of course, Brian is still living; but +if he died, Miss Murray would inherit, I understand." + +"There's not much chance," said Percival, lightly. + +"Not much," responded Vivian. + +They were interrupted by a knock at the door. The landlady, with many +apologies, brought them a telegram which had been left at the house +during their absence, and which she had forgotten to deliver. It was +addressed to Vivian, who tore it open, read it twice, and then passed it +on to Percival without a word. + +It was from Angela Vivian, and contained these words only-- + +"Brian Luttrell is dead." + + + + +CHAPTER X. + +BROTHER DINO. + + +When Brian Luttrell left England he had no very clear idea of the places +that he meant to visit, or the things that he wished to do. He wished +only to leave old associations behind him--to forget, and, if possible +to be forgotten. + +He was conscious of a curious lack of interest in life; it seemed to him +as though the very springs of his being were dried up at their source. +As a matter of fact, he was thoroughly out of health, as well as out of +spirits; he had been over-working himself in London, and was scarcely +out of the doctor's hands before he went to Scotland; then the shock of +his brother's death and the harshness of his mother toward him had +contributed their share to the utter disorganisation of his faculties. +In short, Brian was not himself at all; it might even be said that he +was out of his right mind. He had attacks of headache, generally +terminating in a kind of stupor rather than sleep, during which he could +scarcely be held responsible for the things he said or did. At other +times, a feverish restlessness came upon him; he could not sleep, and he +could not eat; he would then go out and walk for miles and miles, until +he was thoroughly exhausted. It was a wonder that his mind did not give +way altogether. His sanity hung upon a thread. + +It was in this state that he found himself one day upon a Rhine boat, +bound for Mainz. He had a very vague notion of how he had managed to get +there; he had no notion at all of his reason for travelling in that +direction. It dawned upon him by degrees that he had chosen the very +same route, and made the same stoppages, as he had done when he was a +mere boy, travelling with his father upon the Continent. Richard and his +mother had not been there; Brian and Mr. Luttrell had spent a +particularly happy time together, and the remembrance of it soothed his +troubled brain, and caused his eye to rest with a sort of dreamy +pleasure upon the scene around him. + +It was rather late for a Rhine expedition, and the boat was not at all +full. Brian rather thought that the journey with his father had been +taken at about the same time of the year--perhaps even a little later. +He had a special memory of the wealth of Virginian creeper which covered +the buildings near Coblentz. He looked out for it when the boat stopped +at the landing-stage, and thought of the time when he had wandered +hand-in-hand with his father in the pleasant Anlagen on the river banks, +and gathered a scarlet trail of leaves from the castle walls. The leaves +were in their full autumnal glory now; he must have been there at about +the same season when he was a boy. + +After determining this fact to his satisfaction, Brian went back to the +seat that he had found for himself at the end of the boat, and began +once more to watch the gliding panorama of "castled crag" and vine-clad +slope, which was hardly as familiar to him as it is to most of us. But, +after all, Drachenfels and Ehrenbreitstein had no great interest for +him. He had no great interest in anything. Perhaps the little excitement +and bustle at the landing-places pleased him more than the scenery +itself--the peasants shouting to each other from the banks, the baskets +of grapes handed in one after another, the patient oxen waiting in the +roads between the shafts; these were sights which made no great claim +upon his attention and were curiously soothing to his jaded nerves. He +watched them languidly, but was not sorry from time to time to close his +eyes and shut out his surroundings altogether. + +The worst of it was, that when he had closed his eyes for a little time, +the scene in the wood always came back to him with terrible +distinctness, or else there rose up before his eyes a picture of that +darkened room, with Richard's white face upon the pillow and his +mother's dark form and outstretched hand. These were the memories that +would not let him sleep at night or take his ease in the world by day. +He could not forget the past. + +There was another passenger on the boat who passed and repassed Brian +several times, and looked at him with curious attention. Brian's face +was one which was always apt to excite interest. It had grown thin and +pallid during the past fortnight; the eyes were set in deep hollows, and +wore a painfully sad expression. He looked as if he had passed through +some period of illness or sorrow of which the traces could never be +wholly obliterated. There was a pathetic hopelessness in his face which +was somewhat remarkable in so young a man. + +The passenger who regarded him with so much interest was also a young +man, not more than Brian's own age, but apparently not an Englishman. He +spoke English a little, though with a foreign accent, but his French was +remarkably good and pure. He stopped short at last in front of Brian and +eyed him attentively, evidently believing that the young man was asleep. +But Brian was not asleep; he knew that the regular footstep of his +travelling companion had ceased, and was hardly surprised, when he +opened his eyes, to find the Frenchman--if such he were--standing before +him. + +Brian looked at him attentively for a moment, and recognised the fact +that the young foreigner wore an ecclesiastical habit, a black _soutane_ +or cassock, such as is worn in Roman Catholic seminaries, not +necessarily denoting that the person who wears it has taken priest's +vows upon him. Brian was not sufficiently well versed in the subject to +know what grade was signified by the dress of the young ecclesiastic, +but he conjectured (chiefly from its plainness and extreme shabbiness) +that it was not a very high one. The young man's face pleased him. It +was intellectual and refined in contour, rather of the ascetic type; +with that faint redness about the heavy eyelids which suggests an +insufficiency of sleep or a too great amount of study; large, +penetrating, dark eyes, underneath a broad, white brow; a firm mouth and +chin. There was something about his face which seemed vaguely familiar +to Brian; and yet he could not in the least remember where he had seen +it before, or what associations it called up in his mind. + +The young man courteously raised his broad, felt hat. + +"Pardon me," he said, "you are ill--suffering--can I do nothing for +you?" + +"I am not ill, thank you. You are very good, but I want nothing," said +Brian, with a feeling of annoyance which showed itself in the coldness +of his manner. And yet he was attracted rather than repelled by the +stranger's voice and manner. The voice was musical, the manner decidedly +prepossessing. He was not sorry that the young ecclesiastic did not seem +ready to accept the rebuff, but took a seat on the bench by his side, +and made a remark upon the scenery through which they were passing. +Brian responded slightly enough, but with less coldness; and in a few +minutes--he did not know how it happened--he was talking to the stranger +more freely than he had done to anyone since he left England. Their +conversation was certainly confined to trivial topics; but there was a +frankness and a delicacy of perception about the young foreigner which +made him a very attractive companion. He gave Brian in a few words an +outline of the chief events of his life, and seemed to expect no +confidence from Brian in return. He had been brought up in a Roman +Catholic seminary, and was destined to become a Benedictine monk. He was +on his way to join an elder priest in Mainz; thence he expected to +proceed to Italy, but was not sure of his destination. + +"I shall perhaps meet you again, then?" said Brian. "I am perhaps going +to Italy myself." + +The young man smiled and shook his head. "You are scarcely likely to +encounter me, monsieur," he answered. "I shall be busy amongst the poor +and sick, or at work within the monastery. I shall remember you--but I +do not think that we shall meet again." + +"By what name should I ask for you if I came across any of your order?" +said Brian. + +"I am generally known as Dino Vasari, or Brother Dino, at your service, +monsieur," replied the Italian, cheerfully. "If, in your goodness, you +wished to inquire after me, you should ask at the monastery of San +Stefano, where I spend a few weeks every year in retreat. The Prior, +Father Cristoforo, is an old friend of mine, and he will always welcome +you if you should pass that way. There is good sleeping accommodation +for visitors." + +Brian took the trouble to make an entry in his note-book to this effect. +It turned out to be a singularly useful one. As they were reaching Mainz +something prompted Brian to ask a question. "Why did you speak to me +this afternoon?" he said, the morbid suspiciousness of a man who is sick +in mind as well as body returning full upon him. "You do not know me?" + +"No, monsieur, I do not know you." The ecclesiastic's pale brow flushed; +he even looked embarrassed. "Monsieur," he said at last, "you had the +appearance--you will pardon my saying so--of one who was either ill or +bore about with him some unspoken trouble; it is the privilege of the +Order to which I hope one day to belong to offer help when help is +needed; and for a moment I hoped it might be my special privilege to +give some help to you." + +"Why did you think so?" Brian asked, hastily. "You did not know my +name?" + +The Italian cast down his eyes. "Yes, monsieur," he said in a low tone, +"I did know your name." + +Brian started up. He did not stop to weigh probabilities; he forgot how +little likely a young foreign seminarist would be to hear news of an +accident in Scotland; he felt foolishly certain that his name--as that +of the man who had killed his brother--must be known to all the world! +It was the wildest possible delusion, such as could occur only to a man +whose mind was off its balance--and even he could not retain it for more +than a minute or two; but in that space of time he uttered a few wild +words, which caused the young monk to raise his dark eyes to his face +with a look of sorrowful compassion. + +"Does everyone know my wretched story, then? Do I carry a mark about +with me--like Cain?" Brian cried aloud. + +"I know nothing of your story, monsieur," said Brother Dino, as he +called himself, after a little pause, "When I said that I knew your +name, I should more properly have said the name of your family. A +gentleman of your name once visited the little town where I was brought +up." He paused again and added gently, "I have peculiar reasons for +remembering him. He was very good to a member of my family." + +Brian had recovered his self-possession before the end of the young +priest's speech, and was heartily ashamed of his own weakness. + +"I beg your pardon," he said, sinking back into his seat with an air of +weariness and discouragement that would have touched the heart of a +tender-natured man, such as was Brother Dino of San Stefano. "I must be +an utter fool to have spoken as I did. You knew my father, did you? That +must be long ago." + +"Many years." Brother Dino looked at the Englishman with some expression +in his eyes which Brian did not remark at the moment, but which recurred +afterwards to his memory as being singular. There was sympathy in it, +pity, perhaps, and, above all, an intense curiosity. "Many years ago my +friends knew him; not I. The Signor Luttrell--he lives still in your +country?" + +"No. He died eight years ago." + +"And----" + +A question evidently trembled on the Italian's lips, but he restrained +himself. He could not ask it when he saw the pain and the dread in +Brian's face. But Brian answered the question that he had meant to ask. + +"My brother is dead, also. My mother is living and well." + +Then he wheeled round and looked at the landing-stage, to which they +were now very close. The stranger respected his emotion; he glanced once +at the band of crape on Brian's arm, and then walked quietly away. When +he returned it was only to say good-bye. + +"I should like to see you again," Brian said to him. "Perhaps I may find +you out and visit you some day. You find your life peaceful and happy, +no doubt?" + +"Perfectly." + +"I envy you," said Brian. + +They parted. Brian went away to his hotel, leaving the young seminarist +still standing on the deck--a black figure with his pale hands crossed +upon his breast in the glow of the evening sunshine, awaiting the +arrival of his superior as a soldier waits for his commanding officer. +Brian looked back at him once and waved his hand: he had not been so +much interested in anyone for what seemed to him almost an eternity of +time. + +Sitting sadly and alone in the hotel that night, he fell to pondering +over some of the words that the young Italian had spoken, and the +questions that he had asked. He wondered greatly what was the service +that his father had rendered to these Italians, and blamed himself a +little for not asking more about the young man's history. He knew well +enough that his parents had once spent two or three years +abroad--chiefly in Italy; he himself had been born in an Italian town, +and had spent almost the whole of the first year of his life in a little +village at the foot of the Apennines. Was it not near a place called San +Stefano, indeed, that he had been nursed by an Italian peasant woman? +Brian determined, in a vague and dreamy way, that at some future time he +would visit San Stefano, find out the history of his new acquaintance, +and see the place where he had been born at the same time. That is if +ever he felt inclined to do anything of the sort again. At present--and +especially as the temporary interest inspired by the young Italian died +away--he felt as if he cared too little for his future to resolve upon +doing anything. There was a letter waiting for him, addressed in Mr. +Colquhoun's handwriting. He had not even the heart to open it and see +what the lawyer had to say. Something drew him next morning towards that +wonderful old building of red stone, which looks as if it were hourly +crumbling away, and yet has lasted so many hundred years, the cathedral +of Mainz. The service was just over; the organ still murmured soft, +harmonious cadences. The incense was wafted to his nostrils as he walked +down the echoing nave. There had been a mass for the dead and a funeral +that morning; part of the cathedral was draped in black cloth and +ornamented by hundreds of wax candles, which flared in the sunlight and +dropped wax on the uneven pavement below. There was an oppressiveness in +the atmosphere to Brian; everything spoke to him of death and decay in +that strange, old city, which might veritably be called a city of the +dead. He turned aside into the cloisters, and listened mechanically +while an old man discoursed to him in crabbed German concerning +Fastrada's tomb and the carved face of the minstrel Frauenlob upon the +cloister wall. Presently, however, the guide showed him a little door, +and led him out into the pleasant grassy space round which the cloisters +had been built. He was conscious of a great feeling of relief. The blue +sky was above him again, and his feet were on the soft, green grass. +There were tombstones amongst the grass, but they were overgrown with +ivy and blossoming rose-trees. Brian sat down with a great sigh upon one +of the old blocks of marble that strewed the ground, and told the guide +to leave him there awhile. The man thought that he wanted to sketch the +place, as many English artists did, and retired peacefully enough. Brian +had no intention of sketching: he wanted only to feel himself alone, to +watch the gay, little sparrows as they leaped from spray to spray of the +monthly rose-trees, the waving of the long grass between the tombstones, +and the glimpse of blue sky beyond the mouldering reddish walls on +either hand. + +As he sat there, almost as though he were waiting for some expected +visitor, the cloister doors opened once more, and two or three men in +black gowns came out. They were all priests except one, and this one was +the young Italian whose acquaintance Brian had made upon the steamer. +They were talking rapidly together; one of them seemed to be questioning +the young man, and he was replying with the serene yet earnest +expression of countenance which had impressed Brian so favourably. At +first they stood still; by-and-bye they crossed the quadrangle, and here +Brother Dino fell somewhat behind the others. Following a sudden +impulse, Brian suddenly rose as he came near, and addressed him. + +"Can you speak to me? I want to ask you about my father----" + +He spoke in English, but the young priest replied in Italian. + +"I cannot speak to you now. Wait till we meet at San Stefano." + +The words might be abrupt, but the smile which followed them was so +sweet, so benign, that Brian was only struck with a sudden sense of the +beauty of the expression upon that keen Italian face. "God be with you!" +said Brother Dino, as he passed on. He stretched out his hand; it held +one of the faintly-pink, sweet roses, which he had plucked near the +cloister door. He almost thrust it into Brian's passive fingers. "God be +with you," he said, in his native tongue once more. "Farewell, brother." +In another moment he was gone. Brian had the green enclosure, the birds +and the roses to himself once more. + +He looked down at the little overblown flower in his hand and carried it +mechanically to his nostrils. It was very sweet. + +"Why does he think that I shall go to San Stefano?" he asked himself. +"What is San Stefano to me? Why should I meet him there?" + +He sat down again, holding the flower loosely in one hand, and resting +his head upon the other. The old langour and sickness of heart were +coming back upon him; the momentary excitement had passed away. He would +have given a great deal to be able to rouse himself from the depression +which had taken such firm hold of his mind; but he failed to discover +any means of doing so. He had a vague, morbid fancy that Brother Dino +could help him to master his own trouble--he knew not how; but this hope +had failed him. He did not even care to go to San Stefano. + +After a little time he remembered the letter in his pocket, addressed to +him in Mr. Colquhoun's handwriting. He took it out and looked at it for +a few minutes. Why should Mr. Colquhoun write to him unless he had +something unpleasant to say? Perhaps he was only forwarding some +letters. This quiet, grassy quadrangle was a good place in which to read +letters, he thought. He would open the envelope and see what Colquhoun +had to say. + +He opened it very slowly. + +Then he started, and his hand began to tremble. The only letter enclosed +was one in his mother's handwriting. Upon a slip of blue paper were a +few words from the lawyer. "Forwarded to Mr. Brian Luttrell at Mrs. +Luttrell's request on the 25th of October, 1877, by James Colquhoun." + +Brian opened the letter. It had no formal opening, but it was carefully +signed and dated, and ran as follows:-- + +"They tell me that I have done you an injury by doubting your word, and +that I am an unnatural mother in saying--even in my own chamber--what I +thought. I have an excuse, which no one knows but myself and James +Colquhoun. I think it is well under present circumstances to tell you +what it is. + +"I am a strong believer in race. I think that the influence of blood is +far more powerful than those of training or education, how strong soever +they may be. Therefore, I was never astonished although I was grieved, +to see that your love for Richard was not so great as that of brothers +should have been----" + +"It is false!" said Brian, with a groan, crushing the letter in his +hand, and letting it fall to his side. "No brother could have loved +Richard more than I." + +Presently he took up the letter again and read. + +"Because I knew," it went on, "though many a woman in my position would +not have guessed the truth, that you were not Richard's brother at all: +that you were not my son." + +Again Brian paused, this time in utter bewilderment. + +"Is my mother mad" he said to himself. "I--not her son? Who am I, then?" + +"I repeat what I have said,"--so ran Mrs. Luttrell's letter--"with all +the emphasis which I can lay upon the words. The matter may not be +capable of proof, but the truth remains. You are not my son, not Edward +Luttrell's son, not Richard Luttrell's brother--no relation of ours at +all; not even of English or Scottish blood. Your parents were Italian +peasant-folk; and my son, Brian Luttrell, lies buried in the churchyard +of an Italian village at the foot of the Western Apennines. You are a +native of San Stefano, and your mother was my nurse." + + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +ON A MOUNTAIN-SIDE. + + +"When my child Brian was born we were renting a villa near San Stefano, +and were somewhat far removed from any English doctor. My doctor was, +therefore, an Italian; and what was worse, he was an Italian monk. I +hate foreigners, and I hate monks; so you may imagine for yourself the +way in which I looked upon him. No doubt he had a hand in the plot that +has ended so miserably for me and mine, so fortunately for you. + +"My Brian was nursed by our gardener's wife, a young Italian woman +called Vincenza, whose child was about the age of mine. I saw Vincenza's +child several times. Its eyes were brown (like yours); my baby's eyes +were blue. It was when they were both about two months old that I was +seized with a malarious fever, then very prevalent. They kept the +children away from me for months. At last I insisted upon seeing them. +The baby had been ill, they told me; I must be prepared for a great +change in him. Even then my heart misgave me, I knew not why. + +"Vincenza brought a child and laid it in my lap, I looked at it, and +then I looked at her. She was deadly white, and her eyes were red with +tears. I did not know why. Of course I see now that she had enough of +the mother's heart in her to be loath to give up her child. For it was +her child that she had placed upon my knee. I knew it from the very +first. + +"'Take this child away and give me my own,' I said. 'This is not mine.' + +"The woman threw up her hands and ran out of the room. I thought she had +gone to fetch my baby, and I remained with her child--a puny, crying +thing--upon my knees. But she did not return. Presently my husband came +in, and I appealed to him. 'Tell Vincenza to take her wretched, little +baby away,' I said. 'I want my own. This is her child; not mine.' + +"My husband looked at me, pityingly, as it seemed to my eyes. Suddenly +the truth burst upon me. I sprang to my feet and threw the baby away +from me upon the bed. 'My child is dead,' I cried. 'Tell me the truth; +my child is dead.' And then I knew no more for days and weeks. + +"When I recovered, I found, to my utter horror, that Vincenza and her +child had not left the house. My words had been taken for the ravings of +a mad woman. Every one believed the story of this wicked Italian woman +who declared that it was her child who had died, mine that had lived! I +knew better. Could I be mistaken in the features of my own child? Had my +Brian those great, dark, brown eyes? I saw how it was. The Italians had +plotted to put their child in my Brian's place; they had forgotten that +a mother's instinct would know her own amongst a thousand. I accused +them openly of their wickedness; and, in spite of their tears and +protestations, I saw from their guilty looks that it was true. My own +Brian was dead, and I was left with Vincenza's child, and expected to +love it as my own. + +"For nobody believed me. My husband never believed me. He maintained to +the very last that you were his child and mine. I fought like a wild +beast for my dead child's rights; but even I was mastered in the end. +They threatened me--yes, James Colquhoun, in my husband's name, +threatened me--with a madhouse, if I did not put away from me the +suspicion that I had conceived. They assured me that Brian was not dead; +that it was Vincenza's child that had died; that I was incapable of +distinguishing one baby from another--and so on. They said that I should +be separated from my own boy--my Richard, whom I tenderly loved--unless +I put away from me this 'insane fancy,' and treated that Italian baby as +my son. Oh, they were cruel to me--very cruel. But they got their way. I +yielded because I could not bear to leave my husband and my boy. I let +them place the child in my arms, and I learnt to call it Brian. I buried +the secret in my own heart, but I was never once moved from my opinion. +My own child was buried at San Stefano, and the boy that I took back +with me to England was the gardener's son. You were that boy. + +"I was silent about your parentage, but I never loved you, and my +husband knew that I did not. For that reason, I suppose, he made you his +favourite. He petted you, caressed you more than was reasonable or +right. Only once did any conversation on the subject pass between us. He +had refused to punish you when you were a boy of ten, and had quarrelled +with Richard. 'Mark my words,' I said to him, 'there will be more +quarrelling, and with worse results, if you do not put a stop to it now. +I should never trust a lad of Italian blood.' He looked at me, turning +pale as he looked. 'Have you not forgotten that unhappy delusion, then?' +he said. 'It is no delusion,' I answered him, composedly, 'to remind +myself sometimes that this boy--Brian, as you call him--is the son of +Giovanni Vasari and his wife.' 'Margaret,' he said, 'you are a mad +woman!' He went out, shutting the door hastily behind him. But he never +misunderstood me again. Do you know what were his last words to me upon +his death-bed? 'Don't tell him,' he said, pointing to you with his weak, +dying hand, 'If you ever loved me, Margaret, don't tell him.' And then +he died, before I had promised not to tell. If I had promised then, I +would have kept my word. + +"I knew what he meant. I resolved that I would never tell you. And but +for Richard's death I would have held my tongue. But to see you in +Richard's place, with Richard's money and Richard's lands, is more than +I can bear. I will not tell this story to the world, but I refuse to +keep you in ignorance any longer. If you like to possess Richard's +wealth dishonestly, you are at liberty to do so. Any court of law would +give it to you, and say that it was legally yours. There is, I imagine, +no proof possible of the truth of my suspicions. Your mother and father +are, I believe, both dead. I do not remember the name of the monk who +acted as my doctor. There may be relations of your parents at San +Stefano, but they are not likely to know the story of Vincenza's child. +At any rate, you are not ignorant any longer of the reasons for which I +believe it possible that you knew what you were doing when you were +guilty of Richard Luttrell's death. There is not a drop of honest Scotch +or English blood in your veins. You are an Italian, and I have always +seen in your character the faults of the race to which by birth and +parentage you belong. If I had not been weak enough to yield to the +threats and the entreaties with which my husband and his tools assailed +me, you would now be living, as your forefathers lived, a rude and hardy +peasant on the North Italian plains; and I--I might have been a happy +woman still." + +The letter bore the signature "Margaret Luttrell," and that was all. + +The custodian of the place wondered what had come to the English +gentleman; he sat so still, with his face buried in his hands, and some +open sheets of paper at his feet. The old man had a pretty, fair-haired +daughter who could speak English a little. He called her and pointed out +the stranger's bowed figure from one of the cloister windows. + +"He looks as if he had had some bad news," said the girl. "Do you think +that he is ill, father? Shall I take him a glass of water, and ask him +to walk into the house?" + +Brian was aroused from a maze of wretched, confused thought by the touch +of Gretchen's light hand upon his arm. She had a glass of water in her +hand. + +"Would the gentleman not drink?" she asked him, with a look of pity that +startled him from his absorption. "The sun was hot that day, and the +gentleman had chosen the hottest place to sit in; would he not rather +choose the cool cloister, or her father's house, for one little hour or +two?" + +Brian stammered out some words of thanks, and drank the water eagerly. +He would not stay, however; he had bad news which compelled him to move +on quickly--as quickly as possible. And then, with a certain whiteness +about the lips, and a look of perplexed pain in his eyes, he picked up +the papers as they lay strewn upon the grass, bowed to Gretchen with +mechanical politeness, and made his way to the door by which he had come +in. One thing he forgot; he never thought of it until long afterwards; +the sweet, frail rose that Brother Dino had placed within his hand when +he bade him God-speed. In less than an hour he was in the train; he +hardly knew why or whither he was bound; he knew only that one of his +restless fits had seized him and was driving him from the town in the +way that it was wont to do. + +Mrs. Luttrell's letter was a great shock to him. He never dreamt at +first of questioning the truth of her assertions. He thought it very +likely that she had been perfectly able to judge, and that her husband +had been mistaken in treating the matter as a delusion. At any time, +this conviction would have been a sore trouble to him, for he had loved +her and her husband and Richard very tenderly, but just now it seemed to +him almost more than he could bear. He had divested himself of nearly +the whole of what had been considered his inheritance, because he +disliked so much the thought of profiting by Richard's death; was he +also now to divest himself of the only name that he had known, of the +country that he loved, of the nation that he had been proud to call his +own? If his mother's story were true, he was, as she had said, the son +of an Italian gardener called Vasari; his name then must be Vasari; his +baptismal name he did not know. And Brian Luttrell did not exist; or +rather, Brian Luttrell had been buried as a baby in the little +churchyard of San Stefano. It was a bitter thought to him. + +But it could not be true. His whole being rose up in revolt against the +suggestion that the father whom he had loved so well had not been his +own father; that Richard had been of no kin to him. Surely his mother's +mind must have been disordered when she refused to acknowledge him. It +could not possibly be true that he was not her son. At any rate, one +duty was plain to him. He must go to San Stefano and ascertain, as far +as he could, the true history of the Vasari family. And in the meantime +he could write to Mr. Colquhoun. He was obliged to go on to Geneva, as +he knew that letters and remittances were to await him there. As soon as +he had received the answer that Mr. Colquhoun would send to his letter +of inquiry, he would proceed to Italy at once. + +Some delay in obtaining the expected remittances kept Brian for more +than a week at Geneva. And there, in spite of the seclusion in which he +chose to live, and his resolute avoidance of all society, it happened +that before he had been in the place three days he met an old University +acquaintance--a strong, cheery, good-natured fellow called Gunston, +whose passion for climbing Swiss mountains seemed to be unappeasable. He +tried hard to make Brian accompany him on his next expedition, but +failed. Both strength and energy were wanting to him at this time. + +Mr. Colquhoun's answers to Brian's communications were short, and, to +the young-man's mind, unsatisfactory. "At the time when Mrs. Luttrell +first made the statement that she believed you to be Vincenza Vasari's +son, her mind was in a very unsettled state. Medical evidence went to +show that mothers did at times conceive a violent dislike to one or +other of their children. This was probably a case in point. The Vasaris +were honest, respectable people, and there was no reason to suppose that +any fraud had been perpetrated. At the same time, it was impossible to +convince Mrs. Luttrell that her own child had not died; and Mr. +Colquhoun was of opinion that she would never acknowledge Brian as her +son again, or consent to hold any personal intercourse with him." + +"It would be better if I were dead and out of all this uncertainty," +said Brian, bitterly, when he had read the letter. Yet, something in it +gave him a sort of stimulus. He took several long excursions, late +though the season was; and in a few days he again encountered Gunston, +who was delighted to welcome him as a companion. Brian was a practised +mountaineer; and though his health had lately been impaired, he seemed +to regain it in the cold, clear air of the Swiss Alps. Gunston did not +find him a genial companion; he was silent and even grim; but he was a +daring climber, and exposed his life sometimes with a hardihood which +approached temerity. + +But a day arrived on which Brian's climbing feats came to an end. They +had made an easy ascent, and were descending the mountain on the +southern side, when an accident took place. It was one which often +occurs, and which can be easily pictured to oneself. They were crossing +some loose snow when the whole mass began to move, slowly first, then +rapidly, down the slope of the mountain-side. + +Brian sank almost immediately up to his waist in the snow. He noticed +that the guide had turned his face to the descent and stretched out his +arms, and he imitated this action as well as he was able, hoping in that +manner to keep them free. But he was too deeply sunk in the snow to be +able to turn round, and as he was in the rear of the others he could not +see what became of his companions. He heard one shout from Gunston, and +that was all--"Good God, Luttrell, we're lost!" And then the avalanche +swept them onwards, first with a sharp, hissing sound, and then with a +grinding roar as of thunder, and Brian gave himself up for lost, indeed. + +He was not sorry. Death was the easiest possible solution of all his +difficulties. He had looked for it many times; but he was glad to think +that on this day, at least, he had not sought it of his own free will. +He thought of his mother--he could not call her otherwise in this last +hour--he thought of the father and the brother who had been dear to him +in this world, and would not, he believed, be less dear to him in the +next; he thought of Angela, who would be a little sorry for him, and +Hugo, whom he could no longer help out of his numerous difficulties. All +these memories of his old home and friends flashed over his mind in less +than a second of time. He even thought of the estate, and of the Miss +Murray who would inherit it. And then he tried to say a little prayer, +but could not fix his mind sufficiently to put any petition into words. + +And at this point he became aware that he was descending less rapidly. + +His head and arms were fortunately still free. By a side glance he saw +that the snow at some distance before him had stopped sliding +altogether. Then it ceased to move at a still higher point, until at the +spot where he lay it also became motionless, although above him it was +still rushing down as if to bury him in a living grave. He threw his +hands up above his head, and made a furious effort to extricate himself +before the snow should freeze around him. And in this effort he was more +successful than he had even hoped to be. But the pressure of the snow +upon him was so great that he thought at first that it would break his +ribs. When the motion had ceased, however, this pressure became less +powerful; by the help of his ice-axe he managed to free himself, and +knew that he was as yet unhurt, if not yet safe. + +He looked round for his friend and for the guides. They had all been +roped together, but the rope had broken between himself and his +companions. He saw only one prostrate form, and, at some little +distance, the hand of a man protruding from the white waste of snow. + +The thought of affording help to the other members of the party +stimulated Brian to efforts which he would not, perhaps, have made on +his own account. In a short time he was able to make his way to the man +lying face downwards in the snow. He had already recognised him as one +of the guides. It needed but a slight examination to convince him that +this man was dead--not from suffocation or cold, but from the effects of +a wound inflicted in the fall. The hand, sticking out of the snow +belonged to the other guide; it was cold and stiff, and with all his +efforts Brian could not succeed in extricating the body from the snow in +which it was tightly wedged. Of the young Englishman, Gunston, and the +other guide, there was absolutely nothing to be seen. + +Brian turned sick and faint when the conviction was forced upon him that +he would see his friend no more. His limbs failed him; he could not go +on. He was born to misfortune, he said to himself; born to bring trouble +and sorrow upon his companions and friends. Without him, Gunston would +not, perhaps, have attempted this ascent. And how could he carry home to +Gunston's family the story of his death? + +After all, it was very unlikely that he would reach the bottom of the +mountain in safety. He had no guide; he was utterly ignorant of the way. +There were pitfalls without number in his path--crevasses, precipices, +treacherous ice-bridges, and slippery, loose snow. He would struggle on +until the end came, however; better to move, even towards death, than to +lie down and perish miserably of cold. + +It is said sometimes that providence keeps a special watch over children +and drunken men; that is to say, that those who are absolutely incapable +of caring for themselves do sometimes, by wonderful good fortune, escape +the dangers into which sager persons are apt to fall. So it seemed with +Brian Luttrell. For hours he struggled onwards, sore pressed by cold, +and fatigue, and pain; but at last, long after night had fallen, he +staggered into a little hamlet on the southern side of the mountain, +footsore and fainting, indeed, but otherwise unharmed. + +Nobody noticed his arrival very much. The villagers took him in, put him +to bed, and gave him food and drink, but they did not seem to think that +he was one of "the rich Englishmen" who sometimes visited their village, +and they did not at all realise what he had done. To make the descent +that Brian had done without a guide would have appeared to them little +short of miraculous. + +Brian had no opportunity of explaining to them how he had come. He was +carried insensible into the one small inn that the village contained and +put to bed, where he woke up delirious and quite unable to give any +account of himself. When his mind was again clear, he remembered that it +was his duty to tell the story of the accident on the mountain, but as +soon as he uttered a few words on the subject he was met by an animated +and circumstantial account of the affair in all its details. Two +Englishmen, and two guides, and a porter had been crossing the mountain +when the avalanche took place; a guide and a porter had been killed, and +their bodies had been recovered. One Englishman had been killed also, +and the other---- + +"Yes, the other," began Brian, hurriedly, but the innkeeper stolidly +continued his story. The other had made his way back with the guide to +the nearest town. He was there still, and had been making expeditions +every day upon the mountain to find the dead body of his friend. But he +had given up the search now, and was returning to England on the morrow. +He had done all he could, poor gentleman, and it was more than a week +since the accident took place. + +Brian suddenly put his head down on his pillow and lay still. Here was +the chance for which his soul had yearned! If the innkeeper spoke the +truth, he--Brian Luttrell--was already numbered amongst the dead. Why +should he take the trouble to come back to life? + +"Were none of the Englishman's clothes or effects found?" he asked, +presently. + +"Oh, yes, monsieur. His pocket-book--his hat. They were close to a +dangerous crevasse. A guide was lowered down it for fifty, eighty, feet, +but nothing of the unfortunate Englishman was to be seen. If he did not +fall into the crevasse his body may be recovered in the spring--but +hardly before. Yes, his pocket-book and his hat, monsieur." A sudden +gleam came into the little innkeeper's eyes, and he spoke somewhat +interrogatively--"Monsieur arrived here also without his hat?" + +For the first time the possibility occurred to the innkeeper's mind of +his guest's identity with the missing Englishman. Brian answered with a +certain reluctance; he did not like the part that he would have to play. + +"I lost my way in walking from V----," he said, mentioning a town at some +distance from the mountain-pass by which he had really come; "and my hat +was blown off by a gust of wind. The weather was not good. I lost my +way." + +"True, monsieur. There was rain and there was wind: doubtless monsieur +wandered from the right track," said the innkeeper, accepting the +explanation in all good faith. + +When he left the room, Brian examined his belongings with care. Nothing +in his possession was marked, owing to the fact that his clothes were +mostly new ones, purchased with a view to mountaineering requirements. +His pocket-book was lost. Mrs. Luttrell's letter and one or two other +papers, however, remained with him, and he had sufficient money in his +pockets to pay the innkeeper and preserve him from starvation for a +time. He wondered that nobody had reported an unknown traveller to be +lying ill in the village; but it was plain that his escape had been +thought impossible. Even Gunston had given him up for lost. As he learnt +afterwards, it was believed that he had not been able to sever the rope, +and that he, with one of the guides, had fallen into a crevasse. The +rope went straight down into the cleft, and he was believed to be at the +end of it. There was not the faintest doubt in the mind of the survivors +but that Brian Luttrell was dead. It remained for Brian himself to +decide whether he should go back to the town, reclaim his luggage, and +take up life again at the point where he seemed to have let it drop--or +go forth into the world, penniless and homeless, without a name, without +a hope for the future, and without a friend. + +Which should he do? + + + + +CHAPTER XII. + +THE HEIRESS OF STRATHLECKIE. + + +"Elizabeth an heiress! Elizabeth, with a fortune of her own!" said Mrs. +Heron. "It is perfectly incredible." + +"It is perfectly true," rejoined her step-son. "And it has been true for +the last three days." + +"Then Elizabeth does not know it," replied Kitty. + +"As to whether she knows it or not," said Percival, sardonically, "I am +quite unable to form any opinion. Elizabeth has a talent for keeping +secrets." + +He was not sorry that the door opened at that moment, and that +Elizabeth, entering with little Jack in her arms, must have heard his +words. She flashed a quick look at him--it was one that savoured of +reproach--and advanced into the middle of the room, where she stood +silent, waiting to be accused. + +It was twelve o'clock on the morning of a bright, cold November +day. Mrs. Heron was lying on the sofa in the dining-room--a +shabbily-comfortable, old-fashioned room where most of the business of +the house was transacted. Kitty sat on a low chair before the fire, +warming her little, cold hands. She had a cat on her lap, and a novel on +the floor beside her, and looked very young, very pretty, and very idle. +Percival was fidgetting about the room with a glum and sour expression +of countenance. He was evidently much out of sorts, both in body and +mind, for his face was unusually sallow in tint, and there was a dark, +upright line between his brows which his relations knew and--dreaded. +The genial, sunshiny individual of a few evenings back had disappeared, +and a decidedly bad-tempered young man now took his place. + +Mrs. Heron's pretty, pale face wore an unaccustomed flush; and as she +looked at Elizabeth the tears came into her blue eyes, and she pressed +them mildly with her handkerchief. Elizabeth waited in patience; she was +not sure of the side from which the attack would be made, but she was +sure that it was coming. Percival, with his hands thrust deep into his +pockets, leaned against a sideboard, and looked at her with disfavour. +She was paler than usual, and there were dark lines beneath her eyes. +What made her look like that! Percival thought to himself. One might +fancy that she had been lying awake all night, if the thing were not +(under the circumstances) well-nigh impossible! But perhaps it was only +her ill-fitting, unbecoming, old, serge gown that made her look so pale. +Percival was in the humour to see all her faults and defects that +morning. + +"Why do you carry that great boy about?" he said, almost harshly. "You +know that he is too big to be carried. Do put him down." + +"Yes, put him down, Elizabeth," said Mrs. Heron, still pressing her +handkerchief to her eye. "I am sure I have no desire to inflict any +hardship upon you. If you devoted yourself to my children, I thought +that it was from choice and because you had an affection for your +uncle's family. But you seem to have had no affection--no respect--no +confidence----" + +A gentle sob cut short her words. + +"What have I done?" said Elizabeth. Her face had turned a shade paler +than before, but betrayed no sign of confusion. "Lie still, Jack; I do +not mean to put you down just yet. Indeed, I think I had better carry +you upstairs again." She left the room swiftly, pausing only at the door +to add a few words: "I will be down again directly. I shall be glad if +Percival will wait." + +There was a short silence, during which Mrs. Heron dried her eyes, and +Percival stared uncomfortably at the toe of his left boot. + +"Surely Elizabeth has a right to her own secrets," said Kitty, from her +station on the hearth. But nobody replied. + +Presently Elizabeth came down again, with a couple of letters in her +hand. It seemed almost as if she had been upstairs to rub a little life +and colour into her face, for her cheeks were carnation when she +returned, and her eyes unusually bright. + +"Will you tell me what I have done that distresses you?" she said, +addressing herself steadily to Mrs. Heron, though she saw Percival +glance eagerly, hungrily, towards the letters in her hand. + +"Indeed, I have no right to be distressed," replied Mrs. Heron, still, +however, in an exceedingly hurt tone. "Your own affairs are your own +property, my dear Lizzie, as Kitty has just remarked; but, considering +the care and--the--the affection-lavished upon you here----" + +She stopped short; Percival's dark eyes were darting their angry +lightning upon her. + +"A care and affection," he said, "which condemned her to the nursery in +order that she might indulge her extreme love for children, and save you +the expense of a nursery-maid." + +"You have no right to make such a remark, Percival!" exclaimed his +step-mother, feebly, but she quailed beneath the sneer instead of +resenting it. Elizabeth turned sharply upon her cousin. + +"No," she said, "you have no right to make such a remark. As you know +very well, I had no friends, no money, no home, when Uncle Alfred +brought me here. I was a beggar--I should have starved, perhaps--but for +him. I owe him everything--and I do not forget my debt." + +"Everything," said Percival, incisively, "except, I suppose, your +confidence." + +She turned away and walked up to Mrs. Heron's sofa. Here her manner +changed, it became soft and womanly; her voice took a gentler tone. +"What is it, Aunt Isabel?" she said. "I am ready to give you all the +confidence that you wish for. I will have no secrets from you." + +"Oh, then, Lizzie, is it true?" said Kitty, upsetting the cat in her +haste, and flying across the room to her cousin's side, while Mrs. +Heron, taken by surprise, did nothing but sob helplessly and hold +Elizabeth's firm, white hand in a feeble grasp. "Is it really true? Have +you inherited a great fortune? Are you going to be very rich?" + +Elizabeth made a little pause before she answered the question. "Brian +Luttrell is dead," she said at last, rather slowly. "And I am very +sorry." + +"And the Luttrells are your cousins? And you are the heiress after +them?" + +"Yes." + +"But when did you know this first?" said Kitty, anxiously looking up +into her tall cousin's face. + +"Yes, when did you know it first?" repeated Mrs. Heron, with a weak and +sighing attempt at solemnity. + +"I knew that I was the Luttrells' cousin all my life," said Elizabeth. +There was a touch of perversity in her answer. + +"Yes--yes. But when did you know that you were the next heir--or +heiress? You cannot have known that all your life," said Mrs. Heron. + +"I did not know that until a few days ago. I had a letter from a lawyer +when Brian Luttrell went abroad. Mr. Brian Luttrell wished him to +communicate with me and to tell me----" + +"Well?" said Mrs. Heron, curiously. "To tell you what?" + +"That it was probable that the property would come to me," Elizabeth +answered, for the first time with some embarrassment, "as he did not +intend to marry. And that he wished to settle a certain sum upon me--in +case I might be in want of money now." + +"And that was a fortnight ago?" said Percival. + +"Yes," said Elizabeth, without looking at him, "nearly a fortnight ago." + +"This is very interesting," said Mrs. Heron, who was languidly +brightening as she heard Elizabeth's story and recognised the fact that +substantial advantages were likely to accrue to the household from +Elizabeth's good fortune. "And of course you accepted the offer, Lizzie +dear? But why did you not tell us at once?" + +"I waited until things should be settled. The matter might have fallen +through. It did not seem worth while to mention it until it was +settled," said Elizabeth. + +"How much did he offer you? Mr. Brian Luttrell must have been a very +generous man." + +"I think he was--very generous," said Elizabeth, looking up warmly. "I +considered the matter for some time, and I wished that I could accept +his kindness, but----" + +"You don't mean to say that you refused it?" + +"I did not refuse it altogether," explained Elizabeth, her face glowing. +"I told him my circumstances, and all that my uncle had done for me, and +that if he chose to place a sum of money at my uncle's disposal--I +thought that, perhaps, it would be only right, and that I ought not to +place an obstacle in the way. But I could not take anything for myself." + +There was a little pause. + +"Oh, Lizzie, how good you are!" cried Kitty, softly. + +Percival took a step nearer; his face looked very dark. + +"And, pray, what did the lawyer say to your proposition?" he inquired. + +"He said he must communicate with Mr. Brian Luttrell, but he thought +that there would be no objection to it on his part," said Elizabeth. +"But he had not time to do so, you see. Brian Luttrell is dead. Here are +all the letters about it, Aunt Isabel, if you want to see them. I was +going to speak to Uncle Alfred this very day." + +"Well, Lizzie," said Mrs. Heron, taking the letters from her niece's +hand, "I am glad that we are honoured by your confidence at last. I +think it would have been better, however, if you had told us a little +earlier of poor Mr. Luttrell's kindness, and then other people could +have managed the business for you. Of course, it would have been +repugnant to your feelings to accept money for yourself, and another +person could have accepted it in your name with a much better grace." + +"But that is what I wanted to avoid," said Elizabeth, with a smile. "I +would not have taken one penny for myself from Mr. Brian Luttrell, but +if he would have repaid my uncle for part of what he has done for +me----" + +Her sentence came to an abrupt end. Percival had turned aside and flung +himself into an arm-chair near the fire. He was the picture of +ill-humour; and something in his face took away from Elizabeth the +desire to say more. Mrs. Heron read the letters complacently, and Kitty +put her arm round her cousin's, waist and tried to draw her towards the +hearth-rug for a gossip. But Elizabeth preserved her position near Mrs. +Heron's sofa, although she looked down at the girl with a smile. + +"I know what Isabel meant--what we all meant," said Kitty, "when we were +so disagreeable to you a little time ago, Lizzie. We all felt that we +could not for one moment have kept a secret from you, and we resented +your superior self-control. Fancy your knowing all this for the last +fortnight, and never saying a word about it! Tell me in confidence, +Lizzie, now didn't you want to whisper it to me, under solemn vows of +secrecy?" + +"I'm afraid you would never have kept your vows," said Elizabeth. "I +meant to tell you very soon, Kitty." + +"And so you are a rich woman, Elizabeth!" observed Mrs. Heron, putting +down the letters and smoothing out her dress. "Dear me, how strangely +things come round! Who would have dreamt, ten years ago, that you would +ever be richer than all of us--richer than your poor uncle, who was then +so kind to you! Some people are very fortunate!" + +"Some people deserve to be fortunate, Isabel," said Kitty, caressing +Elizabeth's hand, in order to soften down the effect of Mrs. Heron's +sub-acid speech. But Elizabeth did not seem to be annoyed by it. She was +thinking of other things. + +"I am sure that if any one deserves it, Elizabeth does," said Mrs. +Heron, recovering her usual placidity of demeanour. "She has always been +good and kind to everyone around her. I tremble to think of what will +become of dear Harry, and Will, and Jack." + +"What should become of them?" said Kitty, in a startled tone. + +"When Elizabeth leaves us"--Mrs. Heron murmured, applying her +handkerchief to her eyes--"the poor children will know the difference." + +"But you won't leave us, will you, Elizabeth?" cried Kitty, clinging +more closely to her cousin, and looking up to her with tears in her +eyes. "You wouldn't go away from us, after living with us all these +years, darling? Oh, I thought that you loved us as if you were really +our own sister, and that nothing would ever take you away!" + +Still Elizabeth did not speak. Kitty's brown head rested on her +shoulder, and she stroked it gently with one hand. Her lips were very +grave, but her eyes, as she raised them for a moment to Percival's face, +had a smile hidden in their hazel depths--a smile which he could not +understand, and which, therefore, made him angry. He rose and stood on +the hearth-rug with his hands behind him, as he delivered his little +homily for Kitty's benefit. + +"I suppose you do not expect that Elizabeth will care to sacrifice +herself all her life for us and the children," he said. "It would be as +unreasonable of you to ask it as it would be foolish of her to do it. Of +course, she will now begin to enjoy the world a little. She has had few +enough enjoyments, hitherto--we need not grudge them to her now." + +But one would have thought that he himself, grudged them to her +considerably. + +"What do you mean to do, Lizzie?" said Kitty, dolefully, "shall you take +a house in town? or will you go and live in Scotland--all that long, +long way from us? And shall you"--lifting her face rather +wistfully--"shall you keep any horses and dogs?" + +Elizabeth laughed; she could not help it, although her laugh brought an +additional pucker to the forehead of one of her hearers, who could not +detect the tremulousness that lurked behind the clear, ringing tones. + +"It is well for you to laugh," he said, gloomily, "and, of course, you +have the right, but----" + +"How interesting it will be," Mrs. Heron's, pensive voice was understood +to murmur, when Percival's gruff speech had come to a sudden conclusion, +"to notice the use dear Lizzie makes of her wealth! I wonder what her +income will be, and whether the Luttrells' kept up a large +establishment." + +"Oh," said Elizabeth, suddenly loosening herself from Kitty's arms and +standing erect before them with a face that paled and eyes that deepened +with emotion, "does it not occur to you through what trouble and misery +this 'good fortune,' as you call it, has come to me? Does it not seem +wrong to you to plan what pleasure I can get out of it, when you think +of that poor mother sitting at home and mourning over her two sons--two +young, strong men--dead in the very prime of life? And Miss Vivian, too, +with her spoiled life and her shattered hopes--she once expected to be +the mistress of the very house that they now call mine! I hate the +thought of it. Please never speak to me as if it were a matter for +congratulation. I should be heartily glad--heartily thankful--if Brian +Luttrell were alive again!" + +She sat down, and put her elbows on the table and her hands over her +face. The others looked at her in amaze. Percival turned to the fire and +stared into it very hard. Mrs. Heron, who was rather afraid of what she +called "Elizabeth's high-flown moods," murmured a suggestion to Kitty +that she ought to go to the children, and glided languidly away, +beckoning her step-daughter to follow her. + +Percival did not speak until Elizabeth raised her face, and then he was +uncomfortably conscious that she had been crying--at least, that her +long eyelashes were wet, and that in other circumstances he might have +felt a desire to kiss the tears away. But this desire, if he had it, +must now be carefully controlled. He did not look at her, therefore, +when he spoke. + +"Your feeling is somewhat over-strained, Elizabeth. We are all sorry for +the Luttrells' trouble; but it is absurd to say that we must not be glad +of your good fortune." + +Elizabeth rose up with her eyes ablaze and her cheeks on fire. + +"You know that you are not glad!" she said, almost passionately. "You +know that you would rather see me poor--see me the nursery-maid, the +Cinderella, that you are so fond of calling me!" + +"Well," said Percival, with a short laugh, "for my own sake, perhaps, I +would." + +"And so would I," said Elizabeth. + +"But you know, Lizzie, you will get over that feeling in time. You will +find pleasure in your riches and your beauty; you will learn what +enjoyment means--which you have had small chance of finding out, +hitherto, in this comfortable household!" He laughed rather bitterly. +"You are in the chrysalis state at present; you don't know what it is to +be a butterfly. You will like that better--in time." + +"I will never be a butterfly--God helping me!" said Elizabeth. She spoke +solemnly, with a noble light in her whole face which made it more than +beautiful. Percival turned away his eyes from it; he did not dare to +look. "If I have had wealth given me," said the girl, "I will use it for +worthy ends. Others shall benefit by it as well as myself." + +"Don't squander it, Lizzie," said Percival, with a cynical smile, +designed to cover the exceeding sadness and soreness of his heart. "Your +philanthropist is not often the wisest person in the world." + +"No, but I will try to use it wisely," she said, with a touch of +meekness in her voice which made him feel madly inclined to fall down +and kiss the very hem of her garment--or rather the lowest flounce of +her shabby, dark-blue, serge gown--"and my friends will see that I do +not spend it foolishly. You do not think it would be foolish to use it +for the good of others, do you, Percival? I suppose I shall be thought +very eccentric if I do not take a large house in London, or go much into +society; but, indeed, I should not be happy in spending money in those +ways----" + +"Why, what on earth do you mean to do?" said Percival, sharply. "I see +that you have some plan in your head; I should just like to know what it +is." + +She was standing beside him on the hearth-rug, and she looked up at his +face and down again before she answered. + +"Yes," she said, seriously, "I have a plan." + +"And you mean that I have no right to inquire what it is? You are +perfectly correct; I have no right, and I beg your pardon for the +liberty that I have taken. I think that I had better go." + +His manner was so restless, his voice so uneven and so angry, that +Elizabeth lifted her eyes and studied his face a little before she +replied. + +"Percival," she said at last, "why are you so angry with me?" + +"I'm not angry with you." + +"With whom or with what, then?" + +"With circumstances, I suppose. With life in general," he answered, +bitterly, "when it sets up such barriers between you and me." + +"What barriers?" + +"My dear Elizabeth, you used to have faculties above those of the rest +of your sex. Don't let your new position weaken them. I have surely not +the least need to tell you what I mean." + +"You overrate my faculties," said Elizabeth. "You always did. I never do +know what you mean unless you tell me. I am not good at guessing." + +"You need not guess then; I'll tell you. Don't you see that I am in a +very unfortunate position? I said to you the other night that I--I loved +you, that I would teach you to love me; and I could have done it, +Elizabeth! I am sure that you would have loved me in time." + +"Well?" said Elizabeth, softly. Her lips were slightly tremulous, but +they were smiling, too. + +"Well!" repeated her cousin. "That's all. There's an end to it. Do you +think I should ever have breathed a word into your ear if I had known +what I know now?" + +"The fact being," said Elizabeth, "that your pride is so much stronger +than your love, that you would never tell a woman you loved her if she +happened to have a few pounds more than you." + +"Exactly so," he answered, stubbornly. + +"Then--as a matter of argument only, Percival--I think you are wrong." + +"Wrong, am I? Do you think that a man likes to take gifts from his +wife's hands? Do you think it is pleasant for me to hear you offer +compensation to my father for the trifle that he has spent on you during +the last few years, and not to be in a position to render such an +offering unnecessary? I tell you it is the most galling thing in the +world, and, if for one moment you thought me capable of speaking to you +as I did the other night, now that I know you to be a wealthy woman, I +could never look you in the face again. If I seem angry you must try to +forgive me; you know me of old--I am always detestable when I am in +pain--as I am now." + +He struck his foot angrily against the fender; his handsome face was +drawn and lined with the pain of which he spoke. + +"Be patient, Percival," she said, with a smile which seemed to mock him +by its very sweetness. "As you say to me, you may think differently in +time." + +"And what if I do think differently? What good will it be?" he asked +her. "I am not patient; I am not resigned to my fate, and I never shall +be; does it make the loss of my hopes any easier to bear when you tell +me that I shall think differently in time? You might as well try to make +a man with a broken leg forget his pain by telling him that in a hundred +years' time he will be dead and buried!" + +The tears stood in her eyes. She seemed startled by the intense energy +with which he spoke; her next words scarcely rose above a whisper. +"Percival," she said, "I don't like to see you suffer." + +"Then I will leave you," he said, sternly. "For, if I stay, I can't +pretend that I do not feel the pain of losing you." + +He turned away, but before he had gone two steps a hand was placed upon +his arm. + +"I can't let you go in this way," she said. "Oh, Percival, you have +always been good to me till now. I can't begin a new life by giving you +pain. Don't you understand what I want to say?" + +He put his hand on her shoulder and looked into her face. The deep +colour flushed his own, but hers was white as snow, and she was +trembling like a leaf. + +"Do you love me, Elizabeth?" he said. + +"I don't know," she answered, simply, "but I will marry you, Percival, +if you like." + +"That is not enough. Do you love me?" + +"Too well," she answered, "to let you go." + +And so he stayed. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII. + +SAN STEFANO. + + +When the vines were stripped of their clusters, and the ploughed fields +stood bare and brown in the autumnal sun--when the fig trees lost their +leaves, and their white branches took on that peculiarly gaunt +appearance which characterises them as soon as the wintry winds begin to +blow--a solitary traveller plodded wearily across the Lombardy plains, +asking, as he went, for the road that would lead him to the village and +monastery of San Stefano. + +He arrived at his destination on an evening late in November. It was +between five and six o'clock when he came to the little, white village, +nestling in a cleft of the hills, with the monastery on a slope behind +it. There was a background of mountainous country--green, and grey, and +purple--with solemn, white heights behind, stretching far into the +crystal clearness of the sky. As the traveller reached the village he +looked up to those white forms, and saw them transfigured in the evening +light. The sky behind them changed to rose colour, to purple, violet, +even to delicate pale green and golden, and, when the daylight had +faded, an afterglow tinged the snowy summit with a roseate flush more +tenderly ethereal than the tint of an oleander blossom, as transient as +a gleam of April sunshine, or the changing light upon a summer sea. Then +a dead whiteness succeeded; the day was gone, and, quick as lightning, +the stars began to quiver in the blueness of the sky. + +The lights in the cottage windows gleamed not inhospitably, but the +traveller passed them by. His errand was to the monastery of San +Stefano, for there he fancied that he should find a friend. He had no +reason to feel sure about it, but he was in a mental region where reason +had little sway. He was governed by vague impulses and instincts which +he did not care to controvert. He was faint, footsore, and weary, but he +would not pause until he had reached the monastery gates. + +He rang the bell with a trembling hand. Its clangour startled him, and +nearly made him fly from the place. If he had been less weak at that +moment he would have turned away; as it was, he leaned against the high, +white wall with an intolerable sense of discomfort and fatigue. When the +porter came and looked out, it took him several minutes to discern, +through the gathering darkness, the worn figure in waiting beside the +gate. + +"I have come a long distance," stammered the traveller, in answer to the +porter's exclamation. "I want rest and food. I was told by one of +you--one who was called Brother Dino, I believe--that you gave +hospitality to travellers----" + +"Come in, amico," said the porter, genially. "No explanations are needed +when one comes to San Stefano. So you know our Brother Dino, do you? He +is here again now, after two or three years in Paris. A fine scholar, +they say, and a credit to the monastery. Come to the guest-room and I +will tell him that you are here." + +To this monologue the stranger answered not a word. The porter had +meanwhile allowed him to enter, and fastened the gate once more. He then +led the way up a garden path to a second door, swinging his lantern and +jingling his keys as he went. The traveller followed slowly; his +battered felt hat was drawn low over his forehead, his garments, torn +and travel-stained, gave the porter an impression that his pockets were +not too well filled, and that he might even be glad of a little +employment on the farm which the Brothers of San Stefano were so +successful in cultivating. His tone was nonetheless cheery and polite as +he ushered the stranger into a long panelled room, where a single +oil-lamp threw a vague, uncertain light upon the tessellated floor and +plain oak furniture. + +"You would like some polenta?" he said, as the wearied man sank into one +of the wooden chairs with an air of complete exhaustion. "Or some of our +good red wine? I will see about it directly. The signor can repose here +until I return; I will fetch one of the Reverend Fathers by-and-bye, but +they are all at Benediction at this moment." + +"I want to see Brother Dino," said the stranger, lifting his head. And +then the porter changed his mind about the station of the visitor. + +That slightly imperious tone, the impatient glance of the dark eye, the +unmistakably foreign accent, convinced him that he had to do with one of +the tourists--English or American signori--who occasionally paid a visit +to San Stefano. The porter himself was a lay-brother, and prided himself +on his knowledge of the world. He answered courteously that Brother Dino +should be informed, and then withdrew to provide the refreshment of +which the stranger evidently stood in need. + +Brother Dino was not long in coming. He entered quickly, with a look of +subdued expectation upon his face. A flash of joy and recognition leaped +into his eyes as he beheld the wayworn figure in one of the antique +carved oak chairs. His hands, which had been crossed and hidden in the +wide sleeves of the habit that he wore, went out to the stranger with a +gesture of welcome and delight. + +"Mr. Luttrell!" he exclaimed. "You are here already at San Stefano! We +shall welcome you warmly, Mr. Luttrell!" + +The name seemed wonderfully familiar to his tongue. Brian, who had +risen, held out his hands also, and the young monk caught them in his +own; but Brian's gesture was an involuntary one, conveying more of +apprehension than of greeting. + +"Not that name," he said, breathlessly. "Call me by any other that you +please, but not that. Brian Luttrell is dead." + +Brother Dino shivered slightly, as if a cold breath of air had passed +through the ill-lighted room, but he held Brian's hands with a still +warmer pressure, and looked steadily into his haggard, hollow eyes. + +"What shall I call you, then, my brother?" he said, gently. + +"I have thought of a name," replied Brian, in curiously uncertain, +faltering tones; "it will harm nobody to take it, because he is dead, +too. Remember, my name is Stretton--John Stretton, an Englishman--and a +beggar." + +Therewith he loosed his hands from Brother Dino's clasp, uttered a short +laugh--it was a moan rather than a laugh, however--and fell like a stone +into the Italian's arms. Dino supported him for a moment, then laid him +flat upon the floor, and was about to summon help, when, turning, he +came face to face with the Prior, Padre Cristoforo. + +Thirteen years had passed since Padre Cristoforo brought the friendless +boy from Turin to the monastery amongst the pleasant hills. Those +thirteen years had apparently transformed the smiling, graceful lad into +a pale, grave-faced, young monk, whose every word and action seemed to +be subordinated to the authority of the ecclesiastics with whom he +lived. Time had thrown into strong relief the keenly intellectual +contour of his head and face; it had hollowed his temples and tempered +the ardour of those young, brave eyes; but there was more beauty of +outline and sweetness of expression than had been visible even in the +charming boyish face that had won all hearts when he came to San Stefano +at ten years old. + +Thirteen years had changed Father Cristoforo but little. His tonsured +head showed a fringe of greyer hairs, and his face was a little more +blanched and wrinkled than it used to be; but the bland smile, the +polished manner, the look of profound sagacity, were all the same. He +gave one glance to Dino, one glance to the prostrate form upon the +floor, and took in the situation without a moment's delay. + +"Fetch Father Paolo," he said, after inspecting Brian's face and lifting +his nerveless hand; "and return with him yourself. We may want you." + +Father Paolo, the monk who took charge of the infirmary, soon arrived, +and gave it as his opinion that the stranger was suffering from no +ordinary fainting-fit, but from an affection of the brain. A bed was +prepared for him in the infirmary, and a lay-brother appointed to attend +upon him. Brian Luttrell could not have fallen ill in a place where he +would receive more tender care. + +It was not until the sick man was laid in his bed that Father Cristoforo +spoke again to Dino, who was standing a little behind him, holding a +lamp. The rays of light fell full upon Brian's death-like face, and on +the black and white crucifix that hung above his bed on the yellow wall. +Dino's face was in deep shadow when the Prior turned and addressed him. + +"What was he saying when I came in? That his name was John--John----" + +"John Stretton, an Englishman," answered Dino, in an unmoved voice. "An +Englishman and a beggar." + +Padre Christoforo did an unusual thing. He took the lamp from Brother +Dino's hand and threw the light suddenly upon the young man's impassive +countenance. Dino raised his great, serious eyes to the Prior's face, +and then dropped them to the ground. Otherwise not a muscle of his face +moved. He was the living image of submission. + +"Have you seen him before?" said Padre Cristoforo. + +"Twice, Reverend Father. Once on the boat between Cologne and Mainz; and +once, for a moment only, in the quadrangle of the Cathedral at Mainz." + +"And then did he bear his present name?" + +For a moment Dino's mouth twitched uneasily. A faint colour crept into +his cheeks. "Reverend Father," he said, hesitatingly, "I did not ask his +name." + +The priest raised the lamp to the level of his head, and again looked +penetratingly into his pupil's face. There was a touch of wonder, of +pity, perhaps also of some displeasure, expressed in this fixed gaze. It +lasted so long that Dino turned a little pale, although he did not +flinch beneath it. Finally, the Prior lowered the lamp, gave it back to +him, and walked away in silence, with his head lowered and his hands +behind his back. Dino followed to light him down the dark corridors, and +at the door of the Prior's cell, fell on his knees, as the custom was in +the monastery, to receive the Prior's blessing. But, either from +forgetfulness or some other reason which passed unexplained, Padre +Cristoforo entered and closed the door behind him, without noticing the +young man's kneeling figure. It was the first time such an omission had +occurred since Dino came to San Stefano. Was it merely an omission and +not a punishment? Dino had, for the first time in his life, evaded a +plain answer to a question, and concealed from Padre Cristoforo +something which Padre Cristoforo would certainly have thought that he +ought to know. Had Padre Cristoforo divined the truth? + +According to the notions current amongst Italians, and particularly +amongst many members of their church, Dino felt himself justified in +equivocating in a case where absolute truth would not have served his +purpose. His conscience did not reproach him for want of truthfulness, +but it did for want of confidence in Padre Cristoforo. For he loved +Padre Cristoforo; and Padre Cristoforo loved him. + +Brian Luttrell's illness was a long and severe one. He lay insensible +for some time, and awoke to wild delirium, which lasted for many days. +The Brothers of San Stefano nursed him with the greatest care, and it +was observable that the Prior himself spent a good deal of time in the +patient's room, and showed unusual interest in his progress towards +recovery. The Prior understood English; but if he had hoped to gather +any information concerning Brian's history from the ravings of his +delirium he was mistaken. Brian's mind ran upon the incidents of his +childhood, upon the tour that he had made with his father when he was a +boy, upon his school-days; not upon the sad and tragic events with which +he had been connected. He scarcely ever mentioned the names of his +mother or brother. Like Falstaff, when he lay a-dying, be "babbled of +green fields," and nothing more. + +At one time he grew better: then he had a relapse, and was very near +death indeed; but at last the power of youth re-asserted itself, and he +came slowly back to life once more. But it was as a man who had been in +another world; who had faced the bitterness of death and the darkness of +the grave. + +He was as much startled when he looked at himself for the first time in +a looking-glass as a girl who has lost her beauty after a virulent +attack of small-pox. Not that he had ever had much beauty to boast of; +but the look of youth and hope which had once brightened his eyes was +gone; his cheeks were sunken, his temples hollow, his features drawn and +pinched with bodily pain and weakness. And--greatest change perhaps of +all--his hair had turned from brown to grey; an alteration so striking +and visible that, as he put down the little mirror which had been +brought to him, he murmured to himself, with a bitter smile--"My own +mother would not know me now." And then he turned his face away from the +light, and lay silent and motionless for so long a space of time that +the lay-brother who waited on him thought that he was sleeping. + +When he rose from his bed and was able to sit in the sunny garden or the +cloisters, spring had come in all its tender glow of beauty, and sent a +thrill of fresh life through the sick man's veins. + +Nature had always been dear to Brian. He loved the sights and sounds of +country life. The hills, the waving trees, tranquil skies and running +water calmed and refreshed his jaded brain and harrassed nerves. The +broad fields, crimsoning with anemones, purpling with hyacinth and +auricula; the fresh green of the fig trees, the lovely tendrils of the +newly shooting vines even the sight of the oxen with their patient eyes, +and the homely, feathered creatures of the farmyard, clucking and +strutting at the sandalled feet of the black-robed, silent, lay-brothers +who brought them food--all these things acted like an anodyne upon +Brian's stricken heart. There was a life beside that of feeling; a life +of passive, peaceful repose; the life of "stocks and stones," and happy, +unresponsive things, amidst which he could learn to bear his burden +patiently. + +He saw little of Dino during his illness; but, as soon as he was able to +go into the garden, Dino was permitted to accompany him. It was plain +from his manner that no unwillingness on his own part kept him away. The +English stranger had evidently a great attraction for him; he waited +upon his movements and followed him, silently and affectionately, like a +dog whose whole heart has been given to its master. Brian felt the charm +of this devotion, but was too weak to speculate concerning its cause. He +was conscious of the same kind of attraction towards Dino; he knew not +why, but he found it pleasant to have Dino at his side, to lean on his +arm as they went down the garden path together, to listen to the young +Italian's musical accents as he read aloud at the evening hour. But what +was the secret of that indefinable mutual attraction, that almost +magnetic power, which one seemed to possess over the other, Brian +Luttrell could not tell. Perhaps Dino knew. + +This friendship did not pass unobserved. It was quietly, gently, +fostered by the Prior, whose keen eyes were everywhere, and seemed to +see everything at once. He it was who dispensed Dino from his usual +duties that he might attend upon the English guest, who smiled benignly +when he met them together in the cloister, who dropped a word or two +expressive of his pleasure that Dino should have an opportunity of +practising his knowledge of the English tongue. Dino could speak English +with tolerable fluency, although with a strong foreign accent. + +But the quiet state of affairs did not last very long. As Brian's +strength returned he grew restless and uneasy; and at length one day he +sent a formal request to the Prior that he might speak to him alone. +Padre Cristoforo replied by coming at once to the guest-chamber, which +Brian occupied in the daytime, and by asking in his usual mild and +kindly way what he could do for him. + +The guest-room was a bare enough place, but the window commanded a fine +view of the wide plain on which the monastery looked down. The blinds +were open, for the morning was deliciously cool, and the shadows of the +leaves that clustered round the lattice played in the glow of sunshine +on the floor. Brian was standing as the Prior entered the room; his +wasted figure, worn face, and grey hairs made him a striking sight in +that abode of peace and solitary quietness. It was as though some +unquiet visitant from another world had strayed into an Italian Arcadia. +But, as a matter of fact, Brian was probably less worldly in thought and +aspiration at that moment than the serene-browed priest who stood before +him and looked him in the face with such benignant friendly, interest. + +"You wished to see me, my son?" he began, gently. + +"I am ashamed to trouble you," said Brian. "But I felt that I ought to +speak to you as soon as possible. I am growing strong enough to continue +my journey--and I must not trespass on your hospitality any longer." + +"Your strength is not very great as yet," said the Prior, courteously. +"Pray take a seat, Mr. Stretton. We are only too pleased to keep you +with us as long as you will do us the honour to remain, and I think it +is decidedly against your own interests to travel at present." + +Brian stammered out an acknowledgment of the Prior's kindness. He was +evidently embarrassed, even painfully so; and Padre Cristoforo found +himself watching the young man with some surprise and curiosity. What +was it that troubled this young Englishman? + +Brian at last uttered the words that he had wished to say. + +"If I remained here," he said, colouring vividly with a sensitiveness +springing from the reduced physical condition to which he had been +brought by his long illness; "if I remained here I should ask you +whether I could do any work for you--whether I could teach any of your +pupils English or music. I am a poor man; I have no prospects. I would +as soon live in Italy as in England--at any rate for a time." + +The Prior looked at him steadily; his deeply-veined hand grasped the arm +of his wooden chair, a slight flush rose to his forehead. It was in a +perfectly calm and unconstrained voice, however, that he made answer. + +"It is quite possible that we might find work of the kind you mention, +signor--if you require it." + +There was a subdued accent of inquiry in the last four words. Brian +laughed a little, and put his hand in his pocket, whence he drew out +four gold pieces and a few little Swiss and Italian coins. + +"You see these, Father?" he said, holding them out in the palm of his +hand. "They constitute my fortune, and they are due to the institution +that has sheltered me so kindly and nursed me back to life and health. I +have vowed these coins to your alms-box; when they are given, I shall +make a fresh start in the world--as the architect of my own fortunes." + +"You will then be penniless!" said the priest, in rather a curious tone. + +"Entirely so." + +There was a short silence. Brian's fingers played idly with the coins, +but he was not thinking about them; his dreamy eyes revealed that his +thoughts were very far away. Padre Cristoforo was biting his forefinger +and knitting his brows--two signs of unusual perturbation of mind with +him. Presently, however, his brow cleared; he smoothed his gown over his +knees two or three times, coughed once or twice, and then addressed +himself to Brian with all his accustomed urbanity. + +"Our Order is a rich one," he said, with a smile, "and one that can well +afford to entertain strangers. I will not tell you to make no gifts, for +we know that it is very blessed to give--more blessed than to receive. I +think it quite possible that we can give you such work as you desire. +But before I do so, I think I am justified in asking you with what +object you take it?" + +"With what object? A very simple one--to earn my daily bread." + +"And why," said the priest leaning forward and speaking in a lower +voice--"why should your father's son need to earn his daily bread in a +little Italian village?" + +Again Brian's face changed colour. + +"My father's son?" he repeated, vaguely. The coins fell to the ground; +he sat up and looked at the Prior suspiciously. "What do you know about +my father?" he said. "What do you know about me?" + +The Prior pushed back his chair. A little smile played upon his shrewd, +yet kindly face. The Englishman was easier to manage than he had +expected to find him, and Father Cristoforo was unquestionably relieved +in his mind. + +"I do not know much about you," he said, "but I have reason to believe +that your name is not Stretton--that you were recently travelling under +the name of Brian Luttrell, and that you have a special interest in the +village of San Stefano. Is that not true, my friend?" + +"Yes," said Brian slowly. "It is true." + + + + +CHAPTER XIV. + +THE PRIOR'S OPINION. + + +The Prior's face wore an expression of mild triumph. He was evidently +prepared to be questioned, and was somewhat surprised when Brian turned +to him gravely and addressed him in cold and serious tones. + +"Reverend Father," he said, "I am ignorant of the way in which you have +possessed yourself of my secret, but, before a word more is spoken, let +me tell you at once that it is a secret which must be kept strictly and +sacredly between ourselves, unless great trouble is to ensue. It is +absolutely necessary now that Brian Luttrell should be--dead." + +"What has Brian Luttrell done," asked the Prior, "that he should be +ashamed of his own name?" + +"Ashamed!" said Brian, haughtily; "I never for one moment said that I +was ashamed of it; but----" + +He turned in his chair and looked out of the window. A new thought +occurred to him. Probably Padre Cristoforo knew the history of every one +who had lived in San Stefano during the last few years. Perhaps he might +assist Brian in his search for the truth. At any rate, as Padre +Cristoforo already knew his name, it would do nobody any harm if he +confided in him a little further, and told him something of the story +which Mrs. Luttrell had told to him. + +Meanwhile, Padre Cristoforo watched him keenly as a cat watches a mouse, +though without the malice of a cat. The Prior wished Brian no harm. But, +for the good of his Order, he wished very much that he could lay hands, +either through Brian or through Dino, upon that fine estate of which he +had dreamt for the last thirteen years. + +"Father Cristoforo," Brian's haggard, dark eyes looked anxiously into +the priest's subtilely twinkling orbs, "will you tell me how you learnt +my true name?" + +He could not bear to cast a doubt upon Dino's good faith, and the Prior +divined his reason for the question. + +"Rest assured, my dear sir, that I learnt it accidentally," he said, +with a soothing smile. "I happened to be entering the door when our +young friend Dino recognised you. I heard you tell him to call you by +the name of Stretton; I also heard you say that Brian Luttrell was +dead." + +"Ah!" sighed Brian, scarcely above his breath. "I thought that Dino +could not have betrayed me." + +He did not mean the Prior to hear his words; but they were heard and +understood. "Signor," said the Padre, with an inflection of hurt feeling +in his voice, "Mr. Stretton, or Mr. Luttrell, however you choose to term +yourself, Dino is a man of honour, and will never betray a trust reposed +in him. I could answer for Dino with my very life." + +"I know--I was sure of it!" cried Brian. + +"But, signor, do you think it is right or wise to imperil the future and +the reputation of a young man like Dino--without friends, without home, +without a name, entirely dependent upon us and our provision for him--by +making him the depository of secrets which he keeps against his +conscience and against the rule of the Order in which he lives? Brother +Dino has told me nothing; he even evaded a question which he thought +that you would not wish him to answer; but, he has acted wrongly, and +will suffer if he is led into further concealment. Need I say more?" + +"He shall not suffer through me," said Brian, impetuously. "I ought to +have known better. But I was not myself; I don't remember what I said. I +was surprised and relieved when I came to myself and found you all +calling me Mr. Stretton. I never thought of laying any burden upon +Dino." + +"You will do well, then," said the Prior, approvingly, "if you do not +speak of the matter to him at all. He is bound to mention it if +questioned, and I presume you do not want to make it known." + +"No, I do not. But I thought that he was bound only to mention matters +that concerned himself; not those of other people," said Brian, with +more hardihood than the priest had expected of him. + +Padre Cristoforo smiled, and made a little motion with his hand, as much +as to say that there were many things which an Englishman and a heretic +could not be expected to know. "Dino is in a state of pupilage," he +said, slightly, finding that Brian seemed to expect an answer; "the +rules which bind him are very strict. But--if you will allow me to +advert once more to your proposed change of name and residence--I +suppose that it is not indiscreet to remark that your friends in +England--or Scotland--will doubtless be anxious about your place of +abode at present?" + +"I do not think so," said Brian, in a low tone. "I believe that they +think me dead." + +"Why so?" + +"Perhaps you did not hear in your quiet monastery, Father, of a party of +travellers who perished in an avalanche last November? Two guides, a +porter, and an Englishman, whose body was never recovered. I was that +Englishman." + +"I heard of the accident," said Padre Cristoforo, briefly, nodding his +head. "So you escaped, signor? You must have had strong limbs and stout +sinews--or else you must have been attended by some special providential +care--to escape, when those three skilled mountaineers were lost on the +mountain side." + +"On ne meurt pas quand la mort est la délivrance," quoted Brian, with a +bitter laugh. "You may be quite sure that if I had been at the height of +felicity and good fortune, it would have needed but a false step, or a +slight chill, or a stray shot--a stray shot! oh, my God! If only some +stray shot had come to me--not to my brother--my brother----" + +They were the first tears that he had shed since the beginning of his +illness. The sudden memory of his brother's fate proved too much for him +in his present state of bodily weakness. He bowed his head on his hands +and wept. + +A curiously soft expression stole into the Prior's face. He looked at +Brian once or twice and seemed as if he wished to say some pitying word, +but, in point of fact, no word of consolation occurred to him. He was +very sorry for Brian, whose story was perfectly familiar to him; but he +knew very well that Brian's grief was not one to which words could bring +comfort. He waited silently, therefore, until the mood had passed, and +the young man lifted up his heavy eyes and quivering lips with a faint +attempt at a smile, which was sadder than those passionate sobs had +been. + +"I must ask pardon," he said, somewhat confusedly. "I did not know that +I was so weak. I will go to my room." + +"Let me delay you for one moment," said the Prior, confronting him with +kindly authority. "It has needed little penetration, signor, to discover +that you have lately passed through some great sorrow; I am now more +sure of it than ever. I would not intrude upon your confidence, but I +ask you to remember that I wish to be your friend--that there are +reasons why I should take a special interest in you and your family, and +that, humble as I am, I may be of use to you and yours." + +Brian stopped short and looked at him. "Me and mine!" he repeated to +himself. "Me and mine! What do you know of us?" + +"I will be frank with you," said the priest. "Thirteen years ago a +document of a rather remarkable nature was placed in my hands affecting +the Luttrell family. In this paper the writer declared that she, as the +nurse of Mrs. Luttrell's children, had substituted her own child for a +boy called Brian Luttrell, and had carried off the true Brian to her +mother, a woman named Assunta Naldi. The nurse, Vincenza, died and left +this paper in the hands of her mother, who, after much hesitation, +confided the secret to me." + +Brian took a step nearer to the Prior. "What right have you had to keep +this matter secret so long?" he demanded. + +"Say, rather, what right had I to disturb an honourable family with an +assertion that is incapable of proof?" + +"Then why did you tell me now?" + +"Because you know it already." + +Brian seated himself and leaned back in his chair, with his eyes still +fixed upon the Prior's face. + +"Why do you think that I know it?" he said. + +"Because," said Padre Cristoforo, raising his long forefinger, and +emphasising every fresh point with a convincing jerk, "because you have +come to San Stefano. You would never have come here unless you wanted to +find out the truth. Because you have changed your name. You would have +had no reason to abandon the name of Luttrell unless you were not sure +of your right to bear it. Because you spoke of Vincenza in your +delirium. Do I need more proofs?" + +There was another proof which he did not mention. He had found Mrs. +Luttrell's letter to Brian amongst the sick man's clothes, and had +carefully perused it before locking it up with the rest of the +stranger's possessions. It was characteristic of the man that, during +the last few years, he had set himself steadily to work to master the +English language by the aid of every English book or English-speaking +traveller that came in his way. He had succeeded wonderfully well, and +no one but himself knew for what purpose that arduous task had been +undertaken. He found his accomplishment useful; he had thought it +particularly useful when he read Mrs. Luttrell's letter. But naturally +he did not say so to Brian. + +"You are right," said Brian, in a low voice. "But you say it is +incapable of proof. She--my mother--I mean Mrs. Luttrell--says so, too." + +"If it were capable of proof," said the Prior, softly, "should you +contest the matter?" + +"Yes," Brian answered, with an angry flash of his eyes, "if I had been +in England, and any such claimant appeared, I would have fought the +ground to the last inch! Not for the sake of the estates--I have given +those up easily enough--but for my father's sake. I would not lightly +give up my claim to call him father; he never doubted once that I was +his son." + +"He never doubted?" + +"I am sure he never did." + +"But Mrs. Luttrell----" + +"God help me, yes! But she thinks also that I meant to take my brother's +life." + +It needed but a few words of inquiry to lead Brian to tell the story of +his brother's death. The Prior knew it well enough; he had made it his +business to ascertain the history of the Luttrell family during the past +few years; but he listened with the gentle and sympathetic interest +which had often given him so strong a hold over men's hearts and lives. +He was a master in the art of influencing younger men; he had the subtle +instinct which told him exactly what to say and how far to go, when to +speak and when to be silent; and Brian, with no motive for concealment, +now that his name was once known, was like a child in the Prior's hands. + +In return for his confidence, Padre Cristoforo told him the substance of +his interview with old Assunta, and of the confession written by +Vincenza. But when Brian asked to see this paper the Prior shook his +head. + +"I have not got it here," he said. "It was certainly preserved, by the +desire of some in authority, but it was not thought to afford sufficient +testimony." + +"What was wanting?" + +"I cannot tell you precisely what was wanting; but, amongst other +matters, there is the fact that this Vincenza made a directly opposite +statement, which counterbalances this one." + +"Then you have two written statements, contradicting each other? You +might as well throw them both into the fire," said Brian, with some +irritation. "Who is the 'authority' who preserves them? Can I not +present myself to him and demand a sight of the documents?" + +"Under what name, and for what reason, would you ask to see them?" + +Brian winced; he had for the moment forgotten what his own hand had +done. + +"I could still prove my identity," he said, looking down. "But, no; I +will not. I did not lose myself upon the mountain-side because of this +mystery about my birth, but because I wanted to escape my mother's +reproaches and the burden of Richard's inheritance. Nothing will induce +me to go back to Scotland. To all intents and purposes, I am dead." + +"Then," said the Prior, "since that is your resolution--your wise +resolution, let me say--I will tell you frankly what my reading of the +riddle has been, and what, I think, Vincenza did. It is my belief that +Mrs. Luttrell's child died, and was buried under the name of Vincenza's +child." + +"You, too, then--you believe that I am not a Luttrell?" + +"If the truth could ever be ascertained, which I do not think it will +be, I believe that this would turn out to be the case. The key of the +whole matter lies in the fact that Vincenza had twins. One of these +children was sent to the grandmother in the country; one was nursed in +the village of San Stefano. A fever had broken out in the village, and +Vincenza's charge--the little Brian Luttrell--died. She immediately +changed the dead child for her own, being wishful to escape the blame of +carelessness, and retain her place; also to gain for her own child the +advantages of wealth and position. The two boys, who have now grown to +manhood, are brothers; children, of one mother; and Brian Luttrell--a +baby boy of some four months old--sleeps, as his mother declares, in the +graveyard of San Stefano." + +"Why did the nurse confess only a half-truth, then?" + +"She wanted to get absolution; and yet she did not want to injure the +prospects of her child, I suppose. At the worst, she thought that one +boy would be substituted for another. The woman was foolish--and +wicked," said the Prior, with a grain of impatient contempt in his tone; +"and the more foolish that she did not observe that she was outwitting +herself--trying to cheat God as well as man." + +"Then--you think--that I----" + +"That you are the son of an Italian gardener and his wife. Courage, my +son; it might have been worse. But I know nothing positively; I have +constructed a theory out of Vincenza's self-contradictions; it may be +true; it may be false. Of one thing I would remind you; that as you have +given up your position in England and Scotland, you have no +responsibility in the matter. You have done exactly what the law would +have required you to do had it been proved that you were Vincenza's +son." + +"But the other child--the boy who was sent to his grandmother? What +became of him?" + +The Prior looked at him in silence for a little time before he spoke. +"How do you feel towards him?" he said, finally. "Are you prepared to +treat him as a brother or not?" + +Brian averted his face. "I have had but one brother," he said, shortly. +"I cannot expect to find another--especially when I am not sure that he +is of my blood or I of his." + +"In any case he is your foster-brother. I should like you to meet him." + +"Does he know the story?" + +"He does." + +"And is prepared to welcome me as a brother?" said Brian, with a bitter +but agitated laugh. "Where is he? I will see him if you like." + +He had risen to his feet, and stood with his arms crossed, his brow +knitted, his mouth firmly set. There was something hard in his face, +something defiant in his attitude, which caused the Prior to add a word +of remonstrance. "It is not his fault," he said, "any more than it is +yours. You need not be enemies; it is my object to make you friends." + +"Let me see him," repeated Brian gloomily. "I do not wish to be his +enemy. I do not promise to be his friend." | + +"I will send him to you," said the Prior. "Wait here till he comes." + +He left Brian alone; and the young man, thinking it likely that | he +would be undisturbed for sometime to come, bent his face upon his hands, +and tried to [missing word] his position. The strange tangle of +circumstances in which he found himself involved would never be easy of +adjustment; he wished with all his heart that he had refused the Prior's +offer to make his foster-brother known to him, but it was too late now. +Was it too late? Could he not send for Padre Cristoforo, and beg him to +leave the Italian peasant in his own quiet home, ignorant of Brian's +visit to the place where he was born? He would do it; and then he would +leave San Stefano for ever; it was not yet too late. + +He lifted up his head and rose to his feet. He was not alone in the +room. To his surprise he saw before him his friend, Dino. + +"You have come from Padre Cristoforo, have you?" said Brian, quickly and +impetuously. He took no notice of the young man's manifest agitation and +discomfort, which would have been clear to anybody less pre-occupied +than Brian, at that moment. "Tell him from me that there is no need for +me to see the man that he spoke of--that I do not wish to meet him. He +will understand what I mean." + +A change, like that produced by a sudden electric shock, passed over +Dino's face. His hands fell to his sides. They had been outstretched +before, as if in greeting. + +"You do not want to see him?" he repeated. + +"I will not see him," said Brian, harshly, almost violently. "Weak as I +am, I'll go straight out of the house and village sooner than meet him. +Why does he want to see me? I have nothing to give him now." + +Long afterwards he remembered the look on Dino's face. Pain, regret, +yearning affection, seemed to struggle for the mastery; his eyes were +filled with tears, his lips were pale. But he said nothing. He went away +from the room, and took the message that had been given him to the +Prior. + +Brian felt that he had perhaps been selfish, but he consoled himself +with the thought that the peasant lad would gain nothing by a meeting +with him, and that such an embarrassing interview, as it must +necessarily be, would be a pain to them both. + +But he did not know that the foster-brother (brother or foster-brother, +which could it be?) was sobbing on the floor of the Prior's cell, in a +passion of vehement grief at Brian's rejection of Padre Cristoforo's +proposition. He would scarcely have understood that grief if he had seen +it. He would have found it difficult to realise that the boy, Dino, had +grown from childhood with a strong but suppressed belief in his mother's +strange story, and yet, that, as soon as he saw Brian Luttrell, his +heart had gone out to him with the passionate tenderness that he had +waited all his life to bestow upon a brother. + +"Take it not so much to heart, Dino," said the Prior, looking down at +him compassionately. "It was not to be expected that he would welcome +the news. Thou art a fool, little one, to grieve over his coldness. +Come, these are a girl's tears, and thou should'st be a man by now." + +The words were caressingly spoken, but they failed of their effect. Dino +did not look up. + +"For one reason," said the Prior, in a colder tone, half to himself and +half to the novice, "I am glad that he has not seen you. Your course +will, perhaps, be the easier. Because, Dino, although I may believe my +theory to be the correct one, and that you and our guest are both the +children of Vincenza Vasari, yet it is a theory which is as difficult to +prove as any other; and our good friend, the Cardinal, who was here last +week, you know, chooses to take the other view." + +"What other view, Reverend Father?" said Dino. + +"The view that you are, indeed, Brian Luttrell, and not Vincenza's son." + +"But--you said--that it was impossible to prove----" + +"I think so, my dear son. But the Cardinal does not agree with me. We +shall hear from him further. I believe it is the general opinion at Rome +that you ought to be sent to Scotland in order to claim your position +and the Luttrell estates. The case might at any rate be tried." + +Dino rose now, pale and trembling. + +"I do not want a position. I do not want to claim anything. I want to be +a monk," he said. + +"You are not a monk yet," returned the Prior, calmly. "And it may not be +your vocation to take the vows upon you. Now, do you see why you have +been prevented from taking them hitherto? You may be called upon to act +as a layman: to claim the estates, fight the battle with these Scotch +heretics and come back to us a wealthy man! And in that case, you will +act as a pious layman should do, and devote a portion of your wealth to +Holy Church. But I do not say you would be successful; I think myself +that you have little chance of success. Only let us feel that you are +our obedient child, as you used to be." + +"I will do anything you wish," cried Dino, passionately, "so long as I +bring no unhappiness upon others. I do not wish to be rich at Brian's +expense." + +"He has renounced his birthright," said the Prior. "You will not have to +fight him, my tender-hearted Dino. You will have a much harder foe--a +woman. The estate has passed into the hands of a Miss Elizabeth Murray." + + + + +CHAPTER XV. + +THE VILLA VENTURI. + + +An elderly English artist, with carefully-trimmed grey hair, a +gold-rimmed eye-glass, and a velvet coat which was a little too hot as +well as a little too picturesque for the occasion, had got into +difficulties with his sketching apparatus on the banks of a lovely +little river in North Italy. He had been followed for some distance by +several children, who had never once ceased to whine for alms; and he +had tried all arts in the hope of getting rid of them, and all in vain. +He had thrown small coins to them; they had picked them up and clamoured +only the more loudly; he had threatened them with his sketching +umbrella, whereat they had screamed and run away, only to return in the +space of five seconds with derisive laughter and hands outstretched more +greedily than ever. When he reached the spot where he intended to make a +sketch, his tormentors felt that they had him at their mercy. They +swarmed round him, they peeped under his umbrella, they even threw one +or two small stones at his back; and when, in desperation, their victim +sprang up and turned upon them, they made a wild dash at his umbrella, +which sent it into the stream, far beyond the worthy artist's reach. +Then they took to their heels, leaving the good man to contemplate +wofully the fate of his umbrella. It had drifted to the middle of the +stream, had there been caught by a stone and a tuft of weed, and seemed +destined to complete destruction. He tried to arrest its course, but +could not reach it, and nearly over-balanced himself in the attempt; +then he sat down upon the bank and gave vent to an ejaculation of mild +impatience--"Oh, dear, dear, dear me! I wish Elizabeth were here." + +It was so small a catastrophe, after all, and yet it called up a look of +each unmistakable vexation to that naturally tranquil and abstracted +countenance, that a spectator of the scene repressed a smile which had +risen to his lips and came to the rescue. + +"Can I be of any assistance to you, sir?" he said. + +The artist gave a violent start. He had not previously seen the speaker, +who had been lying on the grass at a few yards' distance, screened from +sight by an intervening clump of brushwood. He came forward and stood by +the water, looking at the opened umbrella. + +"I think I could get it," he said. "The water is very shallow." + +"But--my dear sir--pray do not trouble yourself; it is entirely +unnecessary. I do not wish to give the slightest inconvenience," +stammered the Englishman, secretly relieved, but very much embarrassed +at the same time. "Pray, be careful--it's very wet. Good Heaven!" The +last exclamation was caused by the fact that the new-comer had calmly +divested himself of his boots and socks and was stepping into the water. +"Indeed, it's scarcely worth the trouble that you are taking." + +"It is not much trouble to wade for a minute or two in this deliciously +cool water," said the stranger, with a smile, as he returned from his +expedition, umbrella in hand. "There, I think you will find it +uninjured. It's a wonder that it was not broken. You would have been +inconvenienced without it on this hot day." + +He raised his hat slightly as he spoke and moved away. The artist +received another shock. This young man--for he moved with the strength +and lightness of one still young, and his face was a young face, +too--this young man had grey hair--perfectly grey. There was not a black +thread amongst it. For one moment the artist was so much astonished that +he nearly forgot to thank the stranger for the service that he had +rendered him. + +"One moment," he said, hurriedly. "Pray allow me to thank you. I am very +much obliged to you. You don't know how great a service you have done +me. If I can be of any use to you in any way----" + +"It was a very trifling service," said the young man, courteously. "I +wish it had been my good fortune to do you a greater one. This was +nothing." + +"Foreign!" murmured the artist to himself, as the stranger returned to +his lair behind the thicket, where he seemed to be occupying himself in +putting on his socks and boots once more. "No Englishman would have +answered in that way. I wish he had not disappeared so quickly. I should +like to have made a sketch of his head. Hum! I shall not sketch much +to-day, I fancy." + +He shut up his paint-box with an air of resolution, and walked leisurely +to the spot where the young man was completing his toilet. "I ought +perhaps to explain," he began, with an air which he fancied was +Machiavellian in its simplicity, "that the loss of that umbrella would +have been a serious matter to me. It might have entailed another and +more serious loss--the loss of my liberty." + +The young man looked up with a puzzled and slightly doubtful expression. +"I beg your pardon," he said. "The loss of----" + +"The loss of my liberty," said the Englishman, in a louder and rather +triumphant tone of voice. "The fact is, my dear sir, that I have a very +tender and careful wife, and an equally tender and careful daughter and +niece, who have so little confidence in my power of caring for my own +safety that they have at various times threatened to accompany me in all +my sketching expeditions. Now, if I came home to them and confessed that +I had been attacked by a troop of savage Italian children, who tossed my +umbrella into the river, do you think I should ever be allowed to +venture out alone again?" + +The young man smiled, with a look of comprehension. + +"Can I be of any further use to you?" he said. "Can I walk back to the +town with you, or carry any of your things?" + +"You can be of very great use to me, indeed," said the gentleman, +opening his sketch-book in a great hurry, and then producing a card from +some concealed pocket in his velvet coat. "I'm an artist--allow me to +introduce myself--my name is Heron; you would be of the very greatest +use to me if you would allow me to--to make a sketch of your head for a +picture that I am doing just now. It is the very thing--if you will +excuse the liberty that I am taking----" + +He had his pencil ready, but he faltered a little as he saw the sudden +change which came over his new acquaintance's face at the sound of his +proposition. The young man flushed to his temples, and then turned +suddenly pale. He did not speak, but Mr. Heron inferred offence from his +silence, and became exceedingly profuse in his apologies. + +"It is of no consequence," said the stranger, breaking in upon Mr. +Heron's incoherent sentences with some abruptness. "I was merely +surprised for the moment; and, after all--I think I must ask you to +excuse me; I have a great dislike--a sort of nervous dislike--to sitting +for a portrait. I would rather that you did not sketch me, if you +please." + +"Oh, certainly, certainly; I am only sorry that I mentioned it," said +Mr. Heron, more formally than usual. He was a little vexed at his own +precipitation, and also by the way in which his request had been +received. For a few moments there was a somewhat awkward silence, during +which the young man stood with his eyes cast down, apparently absorbed +in thought. "A striking face," thought Mr. Heron to himself, being +greatly attracted by the appearance of his new friend; "all the more +picturesque on account of that curious grey hair. I wonder what his +history has been." Then he spoke aloud and in a kindlier tone. "I will +accept your offer of help," he said, "and ask you to walk back with me +to the town, if you are going that way. I came by a short cut, which I +am quite sure that I shall never remember." + +The young man awoke from his apparently sad meditations; his fine, dark +eyes were lightened by a grateful smile as he looked at Mr. Heron. It +seemed as though he were glad that something had been suggested that he +could do. But the smile was succeeded by a still more settled look of +gloom. + +"I must introduce myself," he said. "I have no card with me--perhaps +this will do as well." He held out the book that he had been reading; it +was a copy of Horace's _Odes_, bound in vellum. On the fly-leaf, a name +had been scrawled in pencil--John Stretton. Mr. Heron glanced at it +through his eye-glass, nodded pleasantly, and regarded his new friend +with increased respect. + +"You're a scholar, I see," he said, good-humouredly, as they strolled +leisurely towards the little town in which he had told John Stretton +that he was staying; "or else you would not bring Horace out with you +into the fields on a sunshiny day like this. I have forgotten almost all +my classical lore. To tell the truth, Mr. Stretton, I never found it +very much good to me; but I suppose all boys have got to have a certain +amount of it drilled into them----?" He stopped short in an interrogative +manner. + +"I suppose so," said Stretton, without a smile. His eyes were bent on +the ground; there was a joyless contraction of his delicate, dark brows. +It was with an evident effort that he suddenly looked up and spoke. "I +have an interest in such subjects. I am trying to find pupils +myself--or, at least, I hope to find some when I return to England in a +week or two. I think," he added with a half-laugh, "that I am a pretty +good classic--good enough, at least, to teach small boys!" + +"I dare say, I dare say," said Mr. Heron, hastily. He looked as if he +would like to put another question or two, then turned away, muttered +something inaudible, and started off upon a totally different subject, +about which he laid down the law with unaccustomed volubility and +decision. Stretton listened, assented now and then, but took care to say +little in reply. A sudden turn in the road brought them close to a fine, +old building, grey with age, but stately still, at the sight of which +Mr. Heron became silent and slackened his pace. + +"A magnificent old place," said Stretton, looking up at it as his +companion paused before the gateway. + +"Picturesque, but not very waterproof," said Mr. Heron, with a dismal +air of conviction. "It is what they call the Villa Venturi. There are +some charming bits of colour about it, but I am not sure that it is the +best possible residence." + +"You are residing here?" + +"For the present--yes. You must come in and see the banqueting-hall and +the terrace; you must, indeed. My wife will be delighted to thank you +herself--for the rescue of the umbrella!" and Mr. Heron laughed quietly +below his breath. "Yes, yes"--as Stretton showed symptoms of +refusing--"I can take no denial. After your long, hot walk with me, you +must come in and rest, if it is but for half-an-hour. You do not know +what pleasure it gives me to have a chat with some one like yourself, +who can properly appreciate the influence of the Renaissance upon +Italian art." + +Stretton yielded rather than listen to any more of such gross and open +flattery. He followed Mr. Heron under the gateway into a paved +courtyard, flanked on three sides by out-buildings and a clock tower, +and on the fourth by the house itself. Mr. Heron led the way through +some dark, cool passages, expatiating as he went upon the architecture +of the building; finally they entered a small but pleasant little room, +where he offered his guest a seat, and ordered refreshments to be set +before him. + +"I am afraid that everyone is out," Mr. Heron said, after opening and +shutting the doors of two or three rooms in succession, and returning to +Stretton with rather a discomfited countenance. "The afternoon is +growing cool, you see, and they have gone for a drive. However, you can +have a look at the terrace and the banqueting-hall while it's still +light, and we shall hope for the pleasure of your company at some other +time when my wife is at home, Mr. Stretton, if you are staying near us." + +"You are very kind," murmured Stretton. "But I fear that I must proceed +with my journey to-morrow. I ought not to stay--I must not----" + +He broke off abruptly. Mr. Heron forgot his good manners, and stared at +him in surprise. There was something a little odd about this grey-haired +young man after all. But, after a pause, the stranger seemed to recover +his self-possession, and repeated his excuses more intelligibly. Mr. +Heron was sorry to hear of his probable departure. + +They wandered round the garden together. It was a pleasant place, with +terraced walks and shady alcoves, so quaint and trim that it might well +have passed for that fair garden to which Boccaccio's fine ladies and +gallant cavaliers fled when the plague raged in Florence, or for the +scene on which the hapless Francesca looked when she read the story of +Lancelot that led to her own undoing. Some such fancies as these passed +through the crannies of Stretton's mind while he seemed to be listening +to Mr. Heron's mildly-pedantic allocutions, and absorbed in the +consideration of mediæval art. Mr. Heron was in raptures with his +listener. + +"Oh, by-the-bye," said the artist, suddenly, as they paused beside one +of the windows on the terrace, "if I may trouble you to wait here a +minute, I will go and fetch the sketch I have made of the garden from +this point. You will excuse me for a moment. Won't you go inside the +house? The window is open--go in, if you like." + +He disappeared into another portion of the house, leaving Stretton +somewhat amused by his host's unceremonious demeanour. He did not accept +the invitation; he leaned against the wall rather languidly, as though +fatigued by his long walk, and tried to make friends with a beautiful +peacock which seemed to expect him to feed it, and yet was half-afraid +to approach. + +As he waited, a gentle sound, of which he had been conscious ever since +he halted close to the window, rose more distinctly upon his ear. It was +the sound of a voice engaged in some sort of monotonous reading or +reciting, and it seemed first to advance to the window near which he +stood and then to recede. He soon discovered that it was accompanied by +a soft but regular footfall. It was plain that somebody--some woman, +evidently--was pacing the floor of the room to which this window +belonged, and that she was repeating poetry, either to herself or to +some silent listener. As she came near the window, Stretton heard the +words of an old ballad with which he was himself familiar-- + + "I saw the new moon, late yestreen, + Wi' the old moon in her arm: + And if we gang to sea, master, + I fear we'd come to harm." + +The voice died away as it travelled down the space of the long room. +Presently it came nearer; the verses were still going on-- + + "Oh, lang, lang may the ladies sit, + With their fans into their hand, + Before they see Sir Patrick Spens + Come sailing to the strand. + + And lang lang may the maidens sit, + With their gowd combs in their hair, + A' waiting for their ain dear loves, + For them they'll see nae mair." + +"Betty," said a feeble little voice--a child's voice, apparently quite +close to the window now--"I want you to say those two verses over again; +I like them. And the one about the old moon with the new moon in her +arms; isn't that pretty?" + +"You like that, do you, my little Jack?" said the woman's voice; a rich, +low voice, so melodious in its loving tones that Stretton positively +started when he heard it, for it had been carefully subdued to monotony +during the recitation, and he had not realised its full sweetness. "Do +you know, darling, I thought that you were asleep?" + +"Asleep, Betty? I never go to sleep when you are saying poetry to me. +Aren't you tired of carrying me?" + +"I am never tired of carrying you, Jack." + +"My own dear, sweet Queen Bess!" There was the sound of a long, loving +kiss; and then the slow pacing up and down and the recitation +re-commenced. + +Stretton had thought that morning that nothing could induce him to +interest himself again in the world's affairs; but at that moment he was +conscious of the strongest possible feeling of curiosity to see the +owner of so sweet a voice. The slightest movement on his part, the +slightest possible push given to the window, which opened into the room +like a door and was already ajar, would have enabled him to see the +speakers. But he would not do this. He told himself that he ought to +move away from the window, but self-government failed him a little at +that point. He could not lose the opportunity of hearing that beautiful +voice again. "It ought to belong to a beautiful woman," he thought, with +a half smile, "but, unfortunately, Nature's gifts are distributed very +sparingly sometimes. This girl, whosoever she may be--for I know she is +young--has a lovely voice, and probably a crooked figure or a squint. I +suppose she is Mr. Heron's daughter. Ah, here he comes!" + +The artist's flying grey beard and loose velvet coat were seen upon the +terrace at this moment. "I cannot find the sketch," he cried, +dolorously. "The servants have been tidying the place whilst I was +out--confound them! You must positively stop over to-morrow and see it. +This is the banqueting-room--why didn't you go in?" And he pushed wide +the window which the young man had refrained from opening a single inch. + +A flood of light fell on a yard or two of polished oak flooring; but at +first Stretton could see nothing more, for the rest of the room seemed +to be in complete darkness to his dazzled eyed. The blinds of the +numerous windows were all drawn down, and some minutes elapsed before he +could distinguish any particular object in the soft gloom of the +apartments. And then he saw that Mr. Heron was speaking to a lady in +white, and he discovered at once, with a curious quickening of his +pulses, that the reciter of the ballad stood before him with a child in +her arms. + +She was beautiful, after all! That was Stretton's first thought. She was +as stately as a queen, with a natural crown of golden-brown hair upon +her well-poised head; the grand lines of her figure were emphasized by +the plainness of her soft, white dress, which fell to her feet in folds +that a sculptor might have envied. The only ornament she wore was a +string of Venetian beads round the milky whiteness of her throat, but +her beauty was not of a kind that required adornment. It was like that +of a flower--perfect in itself, and quite independent of exterior aid. +In fact, she was not unlike some tall and stately blossom, or so +Stretton thought, no exotic flower, but something as strong and hardy as +it was at the same time delicately beautiful. Her eyes had the colouring +that one sees in the iris-lily sometimes--a tint which is almost grey, +but merges into purple; eyes, as the poet says-- + + "Too expressive to be blue. + Too lovely to be grey." + +In her arms she carried little Jack Heron, and by the way in which she +held him, it was plain that she was well accustomed to the burden, and +that his light weight did not tire her well-knit, vigorous limbs. His +pale, little face looked wistfully at the stranger; it was a curious +contrast to the glowing yet delicate beauty and perfect health presented +by the countenance of his cousin Elizabeth. + +Meanwhile, Mr. Heron was introducing the stranger, which he did with a +note of apology in his voice, which Stretton was not slow to remark. But +Elizabeth--he did not catch her name, and still thought her to be a Miss +Heron--soon put him at his ease. She accompanied the artist and his +friend round the banqueting-hall, as they inspected the fine, old +pictures with which it was hung; she walked with them on the +terrace--little Jack still cradled in her arms; and wheresoever she +went, it seemed to Stretton that he had never in all his life seen any +woman half so fair. + +He did not leave the house, after all, until late that night. He dined +with the Herons; he saw Mrs. Heron, and Kitty, and the boys; but he had +no eyes nor ears for anyone but Elizabeth. He did not know why she +charmed him; he knew only that it was a pleasure to him to see and hear +her slightest word and movement; and he put this down to the fact that +she had a sympathetic voice, and a face of undoubted beauty. But in very +truth, John Stretton--alias Brian Luttrell--returned to his inn that +night in the brilliant Italian moonlight, having (for the first time in +his life, be it observed) fallen desperately, passionately in love. And +the woman that he loved was the heiress of the Luttrell estates; the +last person in the world whom he would have dreamt of loving, had he but +known her name. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI. + +"WITHOUT A REFERENCE." + + +Brian--or to avoid confusion, let us call him by the name that he had +adopted, Stretton--rose early, drank a cup of coffee, and was sitting in +the little verandah outside the inn, looking dreamily out towards a +distant view of the sea, and thinking (must the truth be told?) of +Elizabeth, when a visitor was announced. He looked round, and, to his +surprise, beheld Mr. Heron. + +The artist was graver in manner and also a little more nervous than +usual. After the first greetings were over he sank into an embarrassed +silence, played with his watch-chain and his eye-glass, and, at last, +burst somewhat abruptly into the subject upon which he had really come +to speak. + +"Mr. Stretton," he said, "I trust that you will excuse me if I am taking +a liberty; but the fact is, you mentioned to me yesterday that you +thought of taking pupils----" + +"Yes," Stretton answered, simply. "I should be very glad if I could find +any." + +"We think that we could find you some, Mr. Stretton." + +The young man's pale face flushed; but he did not speak. He only looked +anxiously at the artist, who was pulling his pointed grey beard in a +meditative fashion, and seemed uncertain how to proceed with his +proposition. + +"I have two boys running wild for want of a tutor," he said at last. "We +shall be here some weeks longer, and we don't know what to do with them. +My wife says they are too much for her. Elizabeth has devoted herself to +poor little Jack (something sadly wrong with his spine, I'm afraid, Mr. +Stretton). Kitty--well, Kitty is only a child herself. The point +is--would it be a waste of your time, Mr. Stretton, to ask you to spend +a few weeks in this neighbourhood, and give these boys two or three +hours a day? We thought that you might find it worth your while." + +Stretton was standing, with his shoulder against one of the vine-clad +posts that supported the verandah. Mr. Heron wondered at his +discomposure; for his colour changed from red to white and from white to +red as sensitively as a girl's, and it was with evident difficulty that +he brought himself to speak. But when he spoke the mystery seemed, in +Mr. Heron's eyes, to be partly solved. + +"I had better mention one thing from the very first," said the young +man, quietly. "I have no references. I am afraid the lack of them will +be a fatal drawback with most people." + +"No references!" stammered Mr. Heron, evidently much taken aback. +"But--my dear young friend--how do you propose to get a tutor's work +without them?" + +"I don't know," said Stretton, with a smile in which a touch of +sternness made itself felt rather than seen. "I don't suppose that I +shall get very much work at all. But I hope to earn my bread in one way +or another." + +"I--I--well, I really don't know what to say," remarked Mr. Heron, +getting up, and buttoning his yellow gloves reflectively. "I should have +no objection. I judge for myself, don't you know, by the face and the +manner and all that sort of thing; but it's a different thing when it +comes to dealing with women, you know. They are so particular----" + +"I am afraid I should not suit Mrs. Heron's requirements," said +Stretton, in a very quiet tone. + +"It isn't that exactly," said Mr. Heron, hesitating; "and yet--well, of +course, you know it isn't the usual thing to be met with the plain +statement that you have no references! Not that I might even have +thought of asking for them; ten to one that it would ever have occurred +to me--but my wife----. Come, you don't mean it literally? You have +friends in England, no doubt, but you don't want to apply to them." + +"Excuse me, Mr. Heron; I spoke the literal truth. I have no references +to give either as to character, attainments, or birth. I have no +friends. And I agree with you and Mrs. Heron that I should not be a fit +person to teach your boys their Latin accidence--that's all." + +"Not so fast, if you please," said Mr. Heron, more impressed by +Stretton's tone of cold independence than he would have been by sheaves +of testimonials to his abilities; "not so fast, my good fellow. Now, +will you do me a favour? Let me think the matter over for half-an-hour, +and come to you again. Then we will decide the matter, one way or the +other." + +"I should prefer to consider the matter decided now," said Stretton. + +"Nonsense, my dear sir, you must not be hasty. In half-an-hour I shall +see you again," cried the artist, as he turned his back on the young +man, and walked off towards the Villa Venturi, swinging his stick +jauntily in his hand. Stretton watched him, and bit his lip. + +"I was a fool to say that I wanted work," he said to himself, "and +perhaps a greater fool to blurt out the fact that I had no respectable +references so easily. However, I've done for myself in that quarter. The +British dragon, Mrs. Grundy, would never admit a man as tutor to her +boys under these mysterious circumstances. All the better, perhaps. I +should be looked upon with suspicion, as a man 'under a cloud.' And I +should not like that, especially in the case of that beautiful Miss +Heron, whose clear eyes seem to rebuke any want of candour or courage by +their calm fearlessness of gaze. Well, I shall not meet her under false +pretences now, at any rate." And then he gave vent to a short, impatient +sigh, and resumed the seat that he had vacated for Mr. Heron's benefit. + +He tried to read; but found, to his disgust, that he could not fix his +mind on the printed page. He kept wondering what report Mr. Heron was +giving to his wife and family of the interview that he had had with the +English tutor "without references." + +"Perhaps they think that I was civil to the father because I hoped to +get something out of them," said Stretton to himself, frowning anxiously +at the line of blue sea in the distance. "Perhaps they are accusing me +of being a rank impostor. What if they do? What else have I been all my +life? What a fool I am!" + +In despair he flung aside his book, went up to his bed-room, and began +to pack the modest knapsack which contained all his worldly wealth. In +half-an-hour--when he had had that five minutes' decisive conversation +with Mr. Heron--he would be on his way to Naples. + +He had all but finished his packing when the landlord shuffled upstairs +to speak to him. There was a messenger from the Villa Venturi. There was +also a note. Stretton opened it and read:-- + + "Dear Mr. Stretton,--Will you do me the favour to come up to the + villa as soon as you receive this note? I am sorry to trouble you, + but I think I can explain my motive when we meet. + + "Yours truly, + + "Alfred Heron." + +Stretton crumpled the note up in his hand, and let it drop to the floor. +He glanced at his knapsack. Had he packed it too soon or not? + +He followed the servant, whom he found in waiting for him--a stolid, +impenetrable-looking Englishman, who led the way to an entrance into the +garden of the villa--an entrance which Stretton did not know. + +"Is your master in the garden? Does he wish me to come this way?" he +asked, rather sharply. + +The stolid servant bowed his head. + +"My master desired me to take you to the lower terrace, sir, if you +didn't find it too 'ot," he said, solemnly. And Stretton said nothing +more. The lower terrace? It was not the terrace by the house; it was one +at the further end of the garden, and, as he soon saw, it was upon a +cliff overlooking the sea. It was overshadowed by the foliage of some +great trees, and commanded a magnificent view of the coast, broken here +and there into inlets and tiny bays, beyond which stretched "the deep +sapphire of the sea." A slight haze hung over the distance, through +which the forms of mountain peaks and tiny islets could yet be clearly +seen. The wash of the water at the foot of the cliff, the chirp of the +cicadas, were the only sounds to be heard. And here, on a low, wooden +bench, in the deepest and coolest shade afforded by the trees, Stretton +found--not Mr. Heron, as he had expected, but--Elizabeth. + +He bowed, hesitating and confused for the moment, but she gave him her +white hand with a friendly look which set him at his ease, just as it +had done upon his entrance to the villa on the previous evening. + +"Sit down, Mr. Stretton," she said, "will you not? My uncle has gone up +to the house for a paper, or a book, or something, and I undertook to +entertain you until he came back. Have we not a lovely view? And one is +always cool here under the trees, now that the heats of summer are past. +I think you will find it a good place to read in when you are tired of +giving lessons--that is, if you are going to be so kind as to give +lessons to our troublesome boys." + +She had looked at him once, and in that glance she read what would have +taken Mr. Heron's obtuse male intellect weeks to comprehend. She saw the +young man's slight embarrassment and the touch of pride mingling with +it; she noticed the spareness of outline and the varying colour which +suggested recent illness, or delicacy of health; above all, she observed +the expression of his face, high, noble, refined, as it had always been, +but darkened by some inexplicable shadow from the past, some trace of +sorrow which could never be altogether swept away. Seeing all these +things, she knew instinctively that the calmest and quietest way of +speaking would suit him best, and she felt that she was right when he +answered, in rather low and shaken tones-- + +"Pardon me. It is for Mr. Heron to decide; not for me." + +"I think my uncle has decided," said Elizabeth. "He asked me to +ascertain when you would be willing to give the boys their first +lesson." + +"He said that, now? Since he saw me?" cried Stretton, as if in +uncontrollable surprise. + +Elizabeth's lips straightened themselves for a moment. Then she turned +her face towards the young man, with the look of mingled dignity and +candour which had already impressed him so deeply, and said, gently-- + +"Is there anything to be surprised at in that?" + +"Yes," said Stretton, hanging his head, and absently pulling forward a +long spray of clematis which grew beside him. "It is a very surprising +thing to me that Mr. Heron should take me on trust--a man without +recommendation, or influence, or friends." He plucked the spray as he +spoke, and played restlessly with the leaves. Elizabeth watched his +fingers; she saw that the movement was intended to disguise the fact +that they were trembling. "As it is," he went on, "even though your +father--I beg pardon, your uncle--admits me to this house, I doubt +whether I do well to come. I think it would be better in many ways that +I should decline this situation." + +He let the leaves fall from his hand and rose to his feet. "Will you +tell Mr. Heron what I say?" he asked, in an agitated voice. "Tell him I +will not take advantage of his kindness. I will go on to Naples--this +afternoon." + +Elizabeth was puzzled. This was a specimen of humanity the like of which +she had never met before. It interested her; though she hardly wished to +interfere in the affairs of a man who was so much of a riddle to her. +That he was a stranger and that he was young--not much older than +herself, very probably--were facts that did not enter her mind with any +deterrent force. + +But as Stretton lifted his hat and turned to leave her, she noticed how +white and wan he looked. + +"Mr. Stretton," she said, imperiously, "please to sit down. You are not +to attempt that long, hot walk again just now. Besides, you must wait to +see my uncle. Sit down, please. Now, tell me, you have been ill lately, +have you not?" + +"Yes," said Stretton, seating himself as she bade him, and answering +meekly. "I had brain fever more than a year ago at the monastery of San +Stefano, and my recovery was a slow one." + +"I know the Prior of San Stefano--Padre Cristoforo. Do you remember +him?" + +"Yes. He was very good to me. I was there for twelve months or more. He +gave me work to do in the school." + +"Will you mention that to my uncle? He is very fond of Padre +Cristoforo." + +"I thought," said Stretton, colouring a little, and almost as though he +were excusing himself, "that it would be useless to give the name of a +Romanist Prior as a referee to Mr. Heron. Most people would think it an +objection in itself?" + +"Why not give English names, then?" said Elizabeth. + +"Because I have no English friends." + +There was a little silence. Stretton was leaning back in his seat, +looking quietly out to sea; Elizabeth was sitting erect, with her hands +crossed on her lap. Presently she spoke, but without turning her head. + +"Mr. Stretton, I do not want you to think my remarks impertinent or +uncalled for. I must tell you first that I am in a somewhat unusual +position. My aunt is an invalid, and does not like to be troubled about +the children; my uncle hates to decide anything for himself. They have +fallen into the habit--the unlucky habit for me--of referring many +practical matters to my decision, and, therefore, you will understand +that my uncle came to me on his return from the inn this morning and +told me what you had said. I want to explain all this, so that you may +see how it is that I have heard it so quickly. No one else knows." + +"You are very good," said Stretton, feeling his whole heart strengthened +and warmed by this frank explanation. "I think you must see how great a +drawback my absence of recommendations is likely to be to me." + +"Yes," said Elizabeth, seriously, "I do. But if you cannot overcome it +in this case, how are you going to overcome it at all?" + +"I don't know, Miss Heron." + +"You said that you wished to take pupils," Elizabeth went on, too much +interested in the subject to notice the mistake made in her name; "you +told my uncle so, I believe. Will you get them more easily in England +than here?" + +"I shall no doubt find somebody who will forego the advantages of a +'character' for the sake of a little scholarship," said Stretton, rather +bitterly. "Some schoolmaster, who wants his drudgery done cheap." + +"Drudgery, indeed!" said Elizabeth, softly. Then, after a pause--"That +seems a great pity. And you are an Oxford man, too!" + +Stretton looked up, "How do you know that?" he said, almost sharply. + +"You talked of Balliol last night as if you knew it." + +"You have a good memory, Miss Heron. Yes, I was at Balliol; but you will +not identify me there. The truth will out, you see; I was not at Oxford +under my present name." + +He thought he should read a look of shocked surprise upon her face; but +he was mistaken. She seemed merely to be studying him with grave, +womanly watchfulness; not to be easily biassed, nor lightly turned +aside. + +"That is your own affair, of course," she said. "You have a right to +change your name if you choose. In your own name, I dare say you would +have plenty of friends." + +"I had," he answered, gravely, but not, as she noticed, as if he were +ashamed of having lost them. + +"And you have none now?" + +"Absolutely none." + +"Through your own fault?" She wondered afterwards how she had the +courage to ask the question; but, at the moment, it came naturally to +her lips, and he answered it as simply as it was asked. + +"No. Through my misfortune. Pray ask me nothing more." + +"I beg your pardon," she said. "I ought not to have asked anything. But +I was anxious--for the children's sakes--and there was nobody to speak +but myself. I will say nothing more." + +"I shall beg of you," said Stretton, trying to speak in as even a tone +as hers, although the muscles round his lips quivered once or twice and +made utterance somewhat difficult, "I shall beg of you to tell what I +have said to Mr. Heron only; you and he will perhaps kindly guard my +secret. I wish I could be more frank; but it is impossible. I trust +that, when I find employment, my employers will be as kind, as generous, +as you have been to-day. You will tell your uncle?" + +"What am I to tell him?" she said, turning her eyes upon him with a +kindly smile in their serene depths. "That you will be here to-morrow at +nine o'clock--or eight, before the day grows hot? Eight will be best, +because the boys get so terribly sleepy and cross, you know, in the +middle of the day; and you will be able to breakfast here at half-past +ten as we do." + +He looked at her, scarcely believing the testimony of his own ears. She +saw his doubt, and continued quietly enough, though still with that +lurking smile in her sweet eyes. "You must not find fault with them if +they are badly grounded; or rather you must find fault with me, for I +have taught them nearly everything they know. They are good boys, if +they are a little unruly now and then. Here is my uncle coming from the +house. You had really better wait and see him, will you not, Mr. +Stretton? I will leave you to talk business together." + +She rose and moved away. Stretton stood like a statue, passionately +desiring to speak, yet scarcely knowing what to say. It was only when +she gave him a slight, parting smile over her shoulder that he found his +voice. + +"I can't thank you," he said, hoarsely. She paused for a moment, and he +spoke again, with long gaps between the sentences. "You don't know what +you have done for me.... I have something to live for now.... God bless +you." + +He turned abruptly towards the sea, and Elizabeth, after hesitating for +a moment, went silently to meet her uncle. She was more touched than she +liked to acknowledge to herself by the young man's emotion; and she felt +all the pleasurable glow that usually accompanies the doing of a good +deed. + +"Perhaps we have saved him from great misery--poverty and starvation," +she mused to herself. "I am sure that he is good; he has such a fine +face, and he speaks so frankly about his troubles. Of course, as my +uncle says, he may be an adventurer; but I do not think he is. We shall +soon be able to judge of his character." + +"Well, Betty," said Mr. Heron, as he came up to her, "what success? Have +you dismissed the young man in disgrace, or are we to let him try to +instruct these noisy lads every morning?" + +"I think you had better try him, uncle." + +"My dear Elizabeth, it is not for me to decide the question. You know +very well that I could not do what you insist upon doing for us all----" + +"Don't tell Mr. Stretton that, please, uncle." + +Mr. Heron stopped short, and looked at her almost piteously. + +"Dear child, how can I go on pretending to be the master of this house, +and hiring tutors for my children, when the expense comes out of your +purse and not out of mine?" + +"My purse is wide enough," said Elizabeth, laughing. "Dear uncle, I +should hate this money if I might not use it in the way I please. What +good would it be to me if you could not all share it? Besides, I do not +want to be gossiped about and stared at, as is the lot of most young +women who happen to be heiresses. I am your orphan niece--that is all +that the outside world need know. What does it matter which of us really +owns the money?" + +"There are very few people of your opinion, my dear," said her uncle. +"But you are a good, kind, generous girl, and we are more grateful to +you than we can say. And now, shall I talk to this young man? Have you +asked him any questions?" + +"Yes. I do not think that we need reject him because he has no +references, uncle." + +"Very well, Elizabeth. I quite agree with you. But, on the whole, we +won't mention the fact of his having no references to the rest of the +family." + +"Just what I was about to say, Uncle Alfred." + +Thereupon she betook herself to the house, and Mr. Heron proceeded to +the bench on the cliff, where he held a long and apparently satisfactory +colloquy with his visitor. And at the end of the conversation it was +decided that Mr. John Stretton, as he called himself, should give three +or four hours daily of his valuable time to the instruction of the more +youthful members of the Heron family. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII. + +PERCIVAL'S HOLIDAY. + + +"Hey for the South, the sunny South!" said Percival Heron, striding into +his friend Vivian's room with a lighted cigar between his teeth and a +letter in his hand. "I'm off to Italy to-morrow." + +"I wish to Heaven that I were off, too!" returned Rupert, leaning back +in a lounging-chair with a look of lazy discontent. "The fogs last all +the year round in London. This is May; I don't know why I am in town at +all." + +"Nor I," said his friend, briskly. "Especially when you have the cash to +take you out of town as often as you like, and whenever you like, while +I have to wait on the tender mercies of publishers and editors before I +can put fifty pounds in my pocket and go for a holiday." + +"You're in luck just now, then, I am to understand?" + +"Very much so. Look at that, my boy." And he flourished a piece of thin +paper in Vivian's face. "A cheque for a hundred. I am going to squander +it on railway lines as soon as possible." + +"You are going to join your family?" + +"Yes, I am going to join my family. What a sweetly domestic sound! I +don't care a rap for my family. I am going to see the woman I love best +in the world, and, if she were not in Italy, I doubt whether wild horses +would ever draw me from this vast, tumultuous, smoky, beloved city of +mine--Alma Mater, indeed, to me, and to scores of men who are your +brothers and mine----" + +"Now, look here, Percival," said Rupert, in a slightly wearied tone, "if +you are going to rant and rave, I'll go out. My room is quite at your +disposal, but I am not. I've got a headache. Why don't you go to a +theatre or a music hall, and work off your superfluous energy there by +clapping and shouting applause?" + +Percival laughed, but seated himself and spoke in a gentler tone. + +"I'll remember your susceptibilities, my friend. Let me stay and smoke, +that's all. Throw a book at my head if I grow too noisy. Or hand me that +'Review' at your elbow. I'll read it and hold my tongue." + +He was as good as his word. He read so long and so quietly that Vivian +turned his head at last and addressed him of his own accord. + +"What makes your people stay so long abroad?" he said. "Are they going +to stop there all the summer? I never heard that a summer in Italy was a +desirable thing." + +"It's Elizabeth's doing," answered Percival, coolly. "She and my father +between them got up an Italian craze; and off they went as soon as ever +she came into that property, dragging the family behind them, all laden +with books on Italian art, and quoting Augustus Hare, Symonds, and +Ruskin indiscriminately. I don't suppose Kitty will have a brain left to +stand on when she comes back again--if ever she does come back." + +"What do you mean?" said Rupert, with a sudden deep change of voice. + +"I mean--nothing. I mean, if she does not marry an Italian count or an +English adventurer, or catch malaria and die in a swamp." + +"Good Heavens, Percival! how can you talk so coolly? One would think +that it was a joke!" + +Vivian had risen from his chair, and was standing erect, with a decided +frown upon his brow. Percival glanced at him, and answered lightly. + +"Don't make such a pother about nothing. She's all right. They're in a +very healthy place; a little seaside village, where it has been quite +cool, they say, so far. And they will return before long, because they +mean to spend the autumn in Scotland. Yes, they say it is 'quite cool' +at present. Don't see how it can be cool myself; but that's their look +out. They've all been very well, and there's no immediate prospect of +the marriage of either of the girls with an Italian or an English +adventurer; not even of Miss Murray with your humble servant." + +Rupert threw himself back into his chair again as if relieved, and a +half-smile crossed his countenance. + +"How is Miss Murray?" he asked, rather maliciously. + +"Very well, as far as I know," said Percival, turning over a page and +smoothing out the "Review" upon his knee. He read on for two or three +minutes more, then suddenly tossed the book from him, gave it a +contemptuous kick, and discovered that his cigar had gone out. He got +up, walked to the mantelpiece, found a match, and lighted it, and then +said, deliberately-- + +"They've done a devilish imprudent thing out there." + +"What?" + +"Hired a fellow as tutor to the boys without references or +recommendations, solely because he was good-looking, as far as I can +make out." + +"Who told you?" + +"My father." + +"Did he do it?" + +"He and Elizabeth between them. Kitty sings his praises in every letter. +He teaches the girls Italian." + +Rupert said nothing. + +"So I am going to Italy chiefly to see what the fellow is like. I can't +make out whether he is young or old. Kitty calls him divinely handsome; +and my father speaks of his grey hairs." + +"And Miss Murray?" + +"Miss Murray," said Percival, rather slowly, "doesn't speak of him at +all." Then, he added, in quicker tones--"Doubtless he isn't worth her +notice. Elizabeth can be a very grand lady when she likes. Upon my word, +Vivian, there are times when I wonder that she ever deigned to bestow a +word or look even upon me!" + +"You are modest," said Rupert, drily. + +"Modesty's my foible; it always was. So, Hey for the sunny South, as I +said before. + + 'O, swallow, swallow, flying, flying South, + Fly to her, and fall upon her gilded eaves, + And tell her, tell her, what I tell to thee.' + +Any message for the swallow, sir?" touching an imaginary cap. "Shall I +say that 'Dark and true and tender is the North,' and 'Fierce and false +and fickle is the South,' or any similar statement?" + +"I have no message," said Rupert. + +"So be it. Do you know anything of young Luttrell--Hugo +Luttrell--by-the-bye?" + +"Very little. My sister is interested in him." + +"He is going to the bad at an uncommonly swift pace--that is all." + +"Old Mrs. Luttrell talks of making him her heir," said Vivian. "She +asked him down last winter but he wouldn't go." + +"I don't wonder at it. She must be a very tough old lady if she thinks +that he could shoot there with much pleasure after his cousin's +accident." + +"I don't suppose that Mrs. Luttrell asked him with any such notion," +returned Rupert. "She merely wanted him to spend a few days with her at +Netherglen." + +"Has she much to leave? I thought the estates were entailed," said +Percival. + +"She has a rather large private fortune. I expected to find that you +knew all about it," said Rupert, with a smile. + +"It's the last thing that I should concern myself about," said Percival, +superbly. And Vivian was almost sorry that he had made the remark, for +it overset all the remains of his friend's good temper, and brought into +ugly prominence the upright, black mark upon his forehead caused by his +too frequent frown. + +Matters were not mended when Rupert asked, by way of changing the +conversation, whether Percival's marriage were to take place on Miss +Murray's return to England. + +"Marriage? No! What are you thinking of?" said he, starting up +impatiently. "Don't you know that our engagement--such, as it is--is a +profound secret from the world in general? You are nearly the only +person who knows anything about it outside our own family; and even +there it isn't talked about. Marriage! I only wish there was a chance of +it. But she is in no hurry to give up her liberty; and I can't press +her." + +And then he took his departure, with an injured feeling that Rupert had +not been very sympathetic. + +"I've a good mind to offer to go with him," said Mr. Vivian to himself +when his friend was gone. "I should like to see them all again; I should +like to enjoy the Italian sunshine and the fresh, sweet air with Kitty, +and hear her innocent little comments on the remains of mediæval art +that her father is sure to be raving about. But it is better not. I +might forget myself some day. I might say what could not be unsaid. And +then, poor, little Kitty, it would be hard both for you and for me. No, +I won't go. Stay in Italy and get married, Kitty: that is the best thing +for us both. You will have forgotten your old friend by the time you +come back to London; and I shall drag on at the old round, with the same +weary, clanking chain at my heels which nobody suspects. Good God!" +cried Rupert, with a sudden burst of passion which would have startled +the friends who had seen in him nothing but the perfectly +self-possessed, cold-natured, well-mannered man of the world, "what a +fool a man can make of himself in his youth, and repent it all his life +afterwards in sackcloth and ashes--yet repent it in vain--in vain!" + +Percival Heron did not choose to announce his coming to his friends. He +travelled furiously, as it was his fashion to travel when he went +abroad, and arrived at the little village, on the outskirts of which +stood the Villa Venturi, so late in the evening that he preferred to +take a bed at the inn, and sup there, rather than disturb his own people +until morning. He enjoyed the night at the inn. It was a place much +frequented by fishermen, who came to fill their bottles before going out +at night, or to talk over the events of the previous day's fishing. +There was a garden behind the house--a garden full of orange and I lemon +trees--from which sweet breaths of fragrance were wafted to the nostrils +of the guests as they sat within the little hostelry. Percival could +speak Italian well, and understood the _patois_ of the fishermen. He had +a wonderful gift for languages; and it pleased him to sit up half the +night, drinking the rough wine of the country, smoking innumerable +cigarettes, and laughing heartily at the stories of the fisher-folk, +until the simple-minded Italians were filled with admiration and +astonishment at this _Inglese_ who was so much more like one of +themselves than any of the _Inglesi_ that they had ever met. + +Owing to these late hours and the amount of talking, perhaps, that he +had got through, Percival slept late next morning, and it was not until +eleven o'clock that he started, regardless of the heat, for the Villa +Venturi. He had not very far to go, and it was with a light heart that +he strode along holding a great, white umbrella above his head, glancing +keenly at the view of sea and land which made the glory of the place, +turning up his nose fastidiously at the smells of the village, and +wondering in his heart what induced his relations to stay so long out of +London. He rang the bell at the gateway with great decision, and told +the servant to inform Mr. Heron that "an English gentleman" wished to +speak to him. He was ushered into a little ante-room, requested to wait +there until Mr. Heron was found, and left alone. + +But he was not content to wait very patiently. He was sure that he heard +voices in the next room. Being quite without the scruples which had made +Stretton, not long before, refuse to push open a door one single inch in +order to see what was not meant to meet his eyes, he calmly advanced to +an archway screened by long and heavy curtains, parted them with his +fingers, and looked in. + +It was an innocent scene, and a pretty scene enough, on which his eyes +rested, and yet it was one that gave Percival little pleasure. The room +was not very light, and such sunshine as entered it fell through the +coloured panes of a stained-glass window high in the wall. At an old oak +table, black and polished with age, sat two persons--a master and a +pupil. They had one book between them, and the pupil was reading from +it. Papers, dictionaries, and copybooks strewed the table; it was +evident that other pupils had been there before, but that they had +abandoned the scene. Percival set his teeth, and the brightness went out +of his eyes. If only the pupil had not been Elizabeth! + +It was not that she showed any other feeling than that of interest in +the book that she was reading. Her eyes were fixed upon the printed +page; her lips opened only to pronounce slowly and carefully the +unfamiliar syllables before her. The tutor was quiet, grave, reserved; +but Percival noticed, quickly and jealously, that he once or twice +raised his eyes as if to observe the expression of Elizabeth's fair +face; and, free from all offence as that glance certainly was, it made a +wild and unreasoning fury rise up in the lover's heart. He looked, he +heard an interchange of quiet question and answer, he saw a smile on her +face, a curiously wistful look on his; then came a scraping sound, as +the chairs were pushed back over the marble floor, and master and pupil +rose. The lesson was over. Percival dropped the curtain. + +He was so pale when Elizabeth came to him in the little ante-room that +she was startled. + +"Are you not well, Percival?" she asked, as she laid her hand in his. +She did not allow him to kiss her; she did not allow him to announce her +engagement; and, as he stood looking down into her eyes, he felt that +the present state of things was very unsatisfactory. + +"I shall be better if you administer the cure," he said. "Give me a +kiss, Elizabeth; just one. Remember that I have not seen you for nearly +eight months." + +"I thought we made a compact," she began, trying to withdraw her hand +from his; but he interrupted her. + +"That I should not kiss you--often; not that I should never kiss you at +all, Elizabeth. And as I have come all the way from England, and have +not seen you for so long, you might as well show me whether you are glad +or not." + +"I am very glad to see you," said Elizabeth, quietly. + +"Are you? Then kiss me, my darling,--only once!" + +He put one arm round her. His face was very near her own, and his breath +came thick and fast, but he waited for her permission still. In his own +heart he made this kiss the crucial test of her faithfulness to him. But +Elizabeth drew herself away. It seemed as though she found his eagerness +distasteful. + +"Then you don't care for me? You find that you don't love me!" said +Percival, almost too sharply for a lover. "I may go back to England as +soon as I like? I came only to see you. Tell me that my journey has been +a useless one, and I'll go." + +She smiled as she looked at him. "You have not forgotten how to be +tyrannical," she said. "I hardly knew you when I first came in, because +you looked so quiet and gentle. Don't be foolish, Percival." + +"Oh, of course, it is folly for a man to love you," groaned Percival, +releasing her hands and taking a step or two away from her. "You have +mercy on every kind of folly but that. Well, I'll go back." + +"No, you will not," said Elizabeth, calmly. "You will stay here and +enjoy yourself, and go for a sail in the boat with us this evening, and +eat oranges fresh from the trees, and play with the children. We are all +going to take holiday whilst you are here, and you must not disappoint +us." + +"Then you must kiss me once, Elizabeth." But Percival's face was +melting, and his voice had a half-laughing tone. "I must be bribed to do +nothing." + +"Very well, you shall be bribed," she answered, but with a rather +heightened colour upon her cheek. And then she lifted up her face; but, +as Percival perceived with a vague feeling of irritation, she merely +suffered him to kiss her, and did not kiss him in return. + +His next proceeding was to put his father through a searching catechism +upon the antecedents and abilities of the tutor, Mr. John Stretton, who +was by this time almost domiciled at the Villa Venturi. Mr. Heron's +replies to his son's questions were so confused, and finished so +invariably by a reference to Elizabeth, that Percival at last determined +to see what he could extract from her. He waited for a day or two before +opening the subject. He waited and watched. He certainly discovered +nothing to justify the almost insane dislike and jealousy which he +entertained with respect to Mr. Stretton; when he reasoned with himself +he knew that he was prejudiced and unreasonable; but then he had a habit +of considering that his prejudices should be attended to. He examined +the children, hoping to find that the new tutor's scholarship might give +him a loophole for criticism; but he could find nothing to blame. In +fact, he was driven reluctantly to admit that the tutor's knowledge was +far wider and deeper than his own, although Percival was really no mean +classical scholar, and valued himself upon a thorough acquaintance with +modern literature of every kind. He was foiled there, and was therefore +driven back upon the subject of the tutor's antecedents. + +"Who is this man Stretton, Elizabeth?" he asked one day. "My father says +you know all about him." + +"I?" said Elizabeth, opening her eyes. "I know nothing more than Uncle +Alfred does." + +"Indeed. Then you engaged him with remarkably little prudence, as it +appears to me." + +"Prudence is not quite the highest virtue in the world." + +"Now, my dear Queen Bess, as Jack calls you, don't be didactic. Where +did you pick up this starveling tutor? Was he fainting by the roadside?" + +"Mr. Stretton teaches very well, and is much liked by the boys, +Percival. You heard Aunt Isabel tell the story of his first meeting with +Uncle Alfred." + +"Ah, yes; the rescue of the umbrella. Well, what else? Of course, he got +somebody to introduce him in proper form after that?" + +"No," said Elizabeth. + +"No! Then you had friends in common? You knew his family?" + +"No." + +"Then how, in Heaven's name, Elizabeth, did he make good his footing +here?" + +There was a silence. The two were sitting upon the low bench on the +cliff. It was evening, and the sun was sinking to rest over the golden +waters; the air was silent and serene, Percival had been smoking, but he +flung his cigar away, and looked full into Elizabeth's face as he asked +the question. + +She spoke at last, tranquilly as ever. + +"He was poor, Percival, and we wanted to help him. You and I are not +likely to think the worse of a man for being poor, are we? He had been +ill; he seemed to be in trouble, and we were sorry for him; and I do not +think that my uncle made a mistake in taking him." + +"And I," said Percival, with an edge in his voice, "think that he made a +very great mistake." + +"Why?" + +"Why?" he repeated, with a short, savage laugh. "I shall not tell you +why." + +"Do you know anything against Mr. Stretton?" + +"Yes." + +"What, Percival?" Her tone was indignant; the colour was flaming in her +cheeks. + +"I know that Stretton is not his name. My father told me so." There was +a pause, and then Percival went on, in a low voice, but with a gathering +intensity which made it more impressive than his louder tones. "I'll +tell you what I should do if I were my father. I should say to this +fellow--'Now, you may be in trouble through no fault of your own, but +that is no matter to me. If you cannot bear your own name, you have no +business to live in an honest man's house under false pretences; you +may, therefore, either tell me your whole story, and let me judge +whether it is a disgraceful one or not, or you may go--the quicker the +better.' That's what I should say to Mr. Stretton; and the sooner it is +said to him the more I shall be pleased." + +"Fortunately," said Elizabeth, "the decision does not rest in your +hands." She rose, and drew herself to her full height; her cheeks were +crimson, her eyes gleamed with indignation. "Mr. Stretton is a +gentleman; as long as he is in my employment--mine, if you please; not +yours, nor your father's, after all--he shall be treated as one. You +could not have shown yourself more ungenerous, more poor-spirited, +Percival, than by what you have said to-day." + +And then she walked with a firm, resolute step and head erect, towards +the house. Percival did not attempt to follow her. He watched her until +she was out of sight, then he re-seated himself, and sank into deep +meditation. It was night before he roused himself, and struck a blow +with his hand upon the arm of the seat, which sent the rotten woodwork +flying, as he gave utterance to his conclusion. + +"I was right after all. My father will live to own it some day. He has +made a devil of a mistake." + +Then he rose and took the path to the house. Before he entered it, +however, he looked vengefully in the direction in which the twinkling +lights of the little village inn could be seen. + +"If you have a secret," he said, slowly and resolutely, from between his +clenched teeth, "I'll find it out. If you have a disgraceful story in +your life, I'll unmask it. If you have another name you want to hide, +I'll publish it to the world. So help me, God! Because you have come, or +you are coming, between me and the woman that I love. And if I ever get +a chance to do you a bad turn, Mr. John Stretton, I'll do it." + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII. + +THE MISTRESS OF NETHERGLEN. + + +"Shall I go, or shall I not go?" meditated Hugo Luttrell. + +He was lying on a broad, comfortable-looking lounge in one of the +luxurious rooms which he usually occupied when he stayed for any length +of time in London. He had been smoking a dainty, perfumed cigarette--he +very seldom smoked anything except cigarettes--but he held it absently +between his fingers, and finally let it drop, while he read and re-read +a letter which his servant had just brought to him. + +Nearly two years had passed since Richard Luttrell's death; years which +had left their mark upon Hugo in many ways. The lines of his delicately +beautiful, dark face had grown harder and sharper; and, perhaps on this +account, he had a distinctly older look than was warranted by his +two-and-twenty years. There were worn lines about his eyes, and a +decided increase of that subtlety of expression which gave something of +an Oriental character to his appearance. He had lost the youthful, +almost boyish, look which had characterised him two years ago; he was a +man now, but hardly a man whom one would have found it easy to trust. + +The letter was from Angela Vivian. She had written, at Mrs. Luttrell's +request, to ask Hugo to pay them a visit. Mrs. Luttrell still occupied +the house at Netherglen, and she seemed anxious for an interview with +her nephew. Hugo had not seen her for many months; he had left Scotland +almost immediately after Brian's departure, with the full intention of +setting foot in it no more. But he had then considered himself tolerably +prosperous. Brian's death had thrown a shade over his prospects. He +could no longer count upon a successful application to Mr. Colquhoun if +he were in difficulties, and Brian's six thousand pounds melted before +his requirements like snow before an April sun. He had already +squandered the greater part of it; he was deeply in debt; and he had no +relation upon whom he could rely for assistance--unless it were Mrs. +Luttrell, and Hugo had a definite dislike to the thought of asking Mrs. +Luttrell for money. + +It was no more than a dislike, however. It was an unpleasant thing to +do, perhaps, but not a thing that he would refrain from doing, if +necessary. Why should not Mrs. Luttrell be generous to her nephew? +Possibly she wished to make him her heir; possibly she would offer to +pay his debts; at any rate, he could not afford to decline her help. So +he must start for Netherglen next day. + +"Netherglen! They are still there," he said to himself, as he stared +moodily at the sheet of black-edged note-paper, on which the name of the +house was stamped in small, black letters. "I wonder that they did not +leave the place. I should have done so if I had been Aunt Margaret. I +would give a great deal to get out of going to it myself!" + +A sombre look stole over his face; his hand clenched itself over the +paper that he held; in spite of the luxurious warmth of the room, he +gave a little shiver. Then he rose and bestirred himself; his nature was +not one that impelled him to dwell for very long upon any painful or +disturbing thought. + +He gave his orders about the journey for the following day, then dressed +and went out, remembering that he had two or three engagements for the +evening. The season was nearly over, and many people had left London, +but there seemed little diminution in the number of guests who were +struggling up and down the wide staircase of a house at which Hugo +presented himself about twelve o'clock that night, and he missed very +few familiar faces amongst the crowd as he nodded greetings to his +numerous acquaintances. + +"Ah, Luttrell," said a voice at his ear, "I was wondering if I should +see you. I thought you might be off to Scotland already." + +"Who told you I was going to Scotland?" said Hugo. + +The dark shadow had crossed his face again; if there was a man in +England whom at that time he cordially disliked, it was this +man--Angela's brother--Rupert Vivian. He did not know why, but he always +had a presage of disaster when he saw that high-bred, impassive face +beside him, or heard the modulation of Vivian's quiet, musical voice. +Hugo was superstitious, and he firmly believed that Rupert Vivian's +presence brought him ill luck. + +"Angela wrote to me that Mrs. Luttrell was inviting you to Netherglen. I +was going there myself, but I have been prevented. A relation of mine in +Wales is dying, and has sent for me, so I may not be able to get to +Scotland for some weeks." + +"Sorry not to see you. I shall be gone by the time you reach Scotland, +then," responded Hugo, amiably. + +"Yes." Rupert looked down with a reflective air. "Come here, will you?" +he said, drawing Hugo aside into a small curtained recess, with a seat +just wide enough for two, which happened at that moment to be empty. "I +have something to ask you; there is something that you can do for me if +you will." + +"Happy to do anything in my power," murmured Hugo. He did not like to be +asked to help other people, but there was a want of assurance in +Vivian's usually self-contained demeanour which roused his curiosity. +"What is it?" + +"Well, to begin with, you know the Herons and Miss Murray, do you not?" + +"I know them by name. I have met Percival Heron sometimes." + +"Do you know that they have returned rather unexpectedly from Italy and +gone to Strathleckie, the house on the other side of the property--about +six miles from Netherglen?" + +"How's that?" + +"I suppose that Miss Murray thinks she may as well take possession of +her estate," replied Rupert, rather shortly. "May I ask whether you are +going to call?" + +"Oh, yes, I shall certainly call." + +"Then, look here, Luttrell, I want you to do something for me," said +Vivian, falling into a more friendly and confidential strain than he +usually employed with Hugo. "Will you mention--in an incidental sort of +way--to Mrs. Heron the reason why I have not come to Scotland--the claim +that my relation in Wales has on me, and all that sort of thing? It is +hardly worth while writing about it, perhaps; still, if it came in your +way, you might do me a service." + +Hugo was so much relieved to find nothing more difficult required of him +that he gave vent to a light laugh. + +"Why don't you write?" he said. + +"There's nothing to write about. I do not correspond with them," said +Rupert, actually colouring a little beneath Hugo's long, satirical gaze. +"But I fancy they may think me neglectful. I promised some time ago that +I would run down; and I don't see how I can--until November, at the +earliest. And, if you are there, you may as well mention the reason for +my going to Wales, or, you see, it will look like a positive slight." + +"I'm to say all this to Mrs. Heron, am I? And to no one beside?" + +"That will be quite sufficient." There was a slight touch of hauteur in +Vivian's tone. "And, if I may trouble you with something else----" + +"No trouble at all. Another message?" + +"Not exactly. If you would take care of this little packet for me I +should be glad. I am afraid of its being crushed or lost in the post. It +is for Miss Heron." + +He produced a little parcel, carefully sealed and addressed. It looked +like a small, square box. Hugo smiled as he took it in his hand. + +"Perishable?" he asked, carelessly. + +"Not exactly. The contents are fully a hundred years old already. It is +something for Miss Heron's birthday. She is a great favourite of mine--a +nice little girl." + +"Quite a child, I suppose?" + +"Oh, of course. One won't be able to send her presents by-and-bye," said +Rupert, with rather an uneasy laugh. "What a pity it is that some +children ever grow up! Well, thanks, Hugo; I shall be very much obliged +to you. Are you going now?" + +"Must be moving on, I suppose. I saw old Colquhoun the other day and he +began telling me about Miss Murray, and all the wonders she was doing +for the Herons. Makes believe that the money is theirs, not her own, +doesn't she?" + +"Yes." + +"Odd idea. She must be a curiosity. They brought a tutor with them from +Italy, I believe; some fellow they picked up in the streets." + +"He has turned out a very satisfactory one," Rupert answered, coldly. +"They say that he makes a capital tutor for the little boys. I think he +is a favourite with all of them; he teaches Miss Heron Italian." + +His voice had taken a curiously formal tone. It sounded as though he was +displeased at something which had occurred to him. + +Hugo thought of that tone and of the conversation many times before he +left London next evening. He was rather an adept at the discovery of +small mysteries; he liked to draw conclusions from a series of small +events, and to ferret out other people's secrets. He thought that he was +now upon the track of some design of Vivian's, and he became exceedingly +curious about it. If it had been possible to open the box without +disturbing the seals upon it, he would certainly have done so; but, this +being out of the question, he contented himself with resolving to be +present when it was opened, and to observe with care the effect produced +by Vivian's message on the faces of Mrs. Heron, Miss Heron, and Miss +Murray. + +He reached Dunmuir (where the nearest station to his aunt's house was +situated) at eleven o'clock in the morning. Mrs. Luttrell had sent the +mail-phaeton for him. As Hugo took the reins and glanced at the shining +harness and the lustrous coats of the beautiful bays, he could not help +remembering the day when the mail-phaeton had last been sent to bring +him from the station. Richard had then sat in the place that he now +occupied, with Angela beside him; and Brian and Hugo laughed and talked +in the back seat, and were as merry as they well could be. Nearly two +years ago! What changes had been seen since then. + +The bays were fidgetty and would not start at once. Hugo was just +shouting a hasty direction to the groom at their heads when he happened +to glance aside towards the station door where two or three persons were +standing. The groom had cause to wonder what was the matter. Hugo gave +the reins a tremendous jerk, which brought the horses nearly upon their +haunches, and then let them go at such a pace that it seemed as if he +had entirely lost control over them. But he was a very good whip, and +soon mastered the fiery creatures, reducing their mad speed by degrees +to a gentle trot, which enabled the groom to overtake them, panting and +red in the face, indeed, as he swung himself up behind. The groom was +inclined to think that Mr. Hugo had lost his nerve for a few moments; +for "his face turned as white," honest John remarked afterwards, "as if +he had seen a ghost." + +"John," said Hugo, after driving for a good two miles in silence, "who +was that gentleman at the station door?" + +"Gentleman, sir?" + +"A young man--at least, he seemed young--in a great-coat." + +"Oh!--I don't think that's a young gentleman, exactly; least-ways he's +got grey hair. That's the gentleman that teaches at Mr. Heron's, sir; +Mr. Heron, the uncle to Miss Murray that has the property now. His +name's Mr. Stretton, sir. I asked Mr. Heron's coachman." + +"What made you ask?" + +The groom hesitated and shuffled; but, upon being kept sharply to the +point, avowed that it was because the gentleman "seen from behind" +looked so much like Mr. Brian Luttrell. "Of course, his face is quite +different from Mr. Brian's, sir," he said, hastily, noting a shadow upon +Hugo's brow; "and he has grey hair and a beard, and all that; but his +walk was a little like poor Mr. Brian's, sir, I thought." + +Hugo was silent. He had not noticed the man's gait, but, in spite of the +grey hair, the tanned complexion, the brown beard--which had lately been +allowed to cover the lower part of Mr. Stretton's face, and had changed +it very greatly--in spite of all these things he had noticed, and been +startled by, the expression of a pair of grave, brown eyes--graver and +sadder than Brian's eyes used to be, but full of the tenderness and the +sweetness that Hugo had never seen in the face of any other man. Full, +also, of recognition; there was the rub. A man who knows you cannot look +at you in the same way as one who knows you not, and it was this look of +knowledge which had unnerved Hugo, and make him doubt the evidence of +his own senses. + +He was still silent and absorbed when he arrived at Netherglen, and felt +glad to hear that he was not to see his aunt until later in the day. +Angela came to meet him at the door; she was pale, and her black dress +made her look very slender and fragile, but she had the old, sweet smile +and pleasant words of welcome for him, and could not understand why his +face was so gloomy, and his eyes so obstinately averted from her own. + +It was four o'clock in the afternoon when Hugo was admitted to Mrs. +Luttrell's sitting-room. He had scarcely seen her since the death of her +eldest son, and was manifestly startled and shocked to see her looking +so much more aged and worn than she had been two years ago. She greeted +him much after her usual fashion, however; she allowed him to touch her +smooth, cold cheek with his lips, and take her stiff hand into his own, +but she showed no trace of any softening emotion. + +"Sit down, Hugo," she said. "I am sorry to have brought you away from +your friends." + +"Oh, I was glad to come," said Hugo, confusedly. "I was not with +friends; I was in town. It was late for town, but I--I had business." + +"This house is no longer a cheerful one," continued Mrs. Luttrell, in a +cold, monotonous voice. "There are no attractions for young men now. It +has been a house of mourning. I could not expect you to visit me." + +"Indeed, Aunt Margaret, I would have come if I had known that you wanted +me," said Hugo, wondering whether his tardiness would entail the loss of +Mrs. Luttrell's money. + +He recovered his self-possession and his fluency at this thought; if +danger were near, it behoved him to be on the alert. + +"I have wanted you," said Mrs. Luttrell. "But I could wait. I knew that +you would come in time. Now, listen to what I have to say." + +Hugo held his breath. What could she say that needed all this preamble? + +"Hugo Luttrell," his aunt began, very deliberately, "you are a poor man +and an extravagant one." + +Hugo smiled, and bowed his head. + +"But you are only extravagant. You are not vicious. You have never done +a dishonourable thing--one for which you need blush or fear to meet the +eye of an honest man? Answer me that, Hugo. I may know what you will +say, but I want to hear it from your own lips." + +Hugo did not flinch. His face assumed the boyish innocence of expression +which had often stood him in good stead. His great, dark eyes looked +boldly into hers. + +"That is all true, Aunt Margaret. I may have done foolish things, but +nothing worse. I have been extravagant, as you say, but I have not been +dishonourable." + +He could not have dared to say so much if Richard or Brian had been +alive to contradict him; but they were safely out of the way and he +could say what he chose. + +"Then I can trust you, Hugo." + +"I will try to be worthy of your trust, Aunt Margaret." + +He bent down to kiss her hand in his graceful, foreign fashion; but she +drew it somewhat hastily away. + +"No. None of your Sicilian ways for me, Hugo. That foreign drop in your +blood is just what I hate. But you're the only Luttrell left; and I hope +I know my duty. I want to have a talk with you about the house, and the +property, and so on." + +"I shall be glad if I can do anything to help you," said Hugo, smoothly. +His cheek was beginning to flush; he wished that his aunt would come to +the point. Suspense was very trying! But Mrs. Luttrell seemed to be in +no hurry. + +"You know, perhaps," she said, "that I am a tolerably rich woman still. +The land, the farms, and the moors, and all that part of the property +passed to Miss Murray upon my sons' deaths; but this house and the +grounds (though not the loch nor the woods) are still mine, and I have a +fair income with which to keep them up. I should like to know that one +of my husband's name was to come after me. I should like to know that +there would be Luttrells of Netherglen for many years to come." + +She paused a few minutes, but Hugo made no reply. + +"I have a proposition to make to you," she went on presently. "I don't +make it without conditions. You shall hear what they are by-and-bye. I +should like to make you my heir. I can leave my money and my house to +anyone I choose. I have about fifteen-hundred a-year, and then there's +the house and the garden. Should you think it worth having?" + +"I think," said Hugo, with a wily avoidance of any direct answer, "that +it is very painful to hear you talk of leaving your property to anyone." + +"That is mere sentimental nonsense," replied his aunt, with a +perceptible increase in the coldness of her manner. "The question is, +will you agree to the conditions on which I leave my money to you?" + +"I will do anything in my power," murmured Hugo. + +"I want you, then, to arrange to spend at least half the year with me +here. You can leave the army; I do not think that it is a profession +that suits you. Live here, and fill the place of a son to me. I have no +sons left. Be as like one of them as it is in your power to be." + +In spite of himself Hugo's face fell. Leave the army, leave England, +bury himself for half the year with an old woman in a secluded spot, +which, although beautiful in summer and autumn, was unspeakably dreary +in winter? She had not required so much of Richard or Brian; why should +she ask for such a sacrifice from him? + +Mrs. Luttrell watched his face, and read pretty clearly the meaning of +the various expressions which chased each other across it. + +"It seems a hard thing to you at first, no doubt," she said, composedly. +"But you would find interests and amusements in course of time. You +would have six months of the year in which to go abroad, or to divert +yourself in London. You should have a sufficient income. And my other +condition is that you marry as soon as you can find a suitable wife." + +"Marry?" said Hugo, in dismay. "I never thought of marriage!" | + +"You will think of it some time, I presume. An early marriage is good +for young men. I should like to see you married, and have your children +growing up about me." + +"Perhaps you have thought of a suitable lady?" said Hugo, with a +half-sneer. The prospect that had seemed so desirable at first was now +very much lowered in his estimation, and he did not disguise the sullen +anger that he felt. But he hardly expected Mrs. Luttrell's answer. + +"Yes, I have." + +"Indeed! Who is it?" + +"Miss Murray. Elizabeth Murray, to whom your cousins' estates have +gone." + +"What sort of a person is she?" + +"Young, beautiful, rich. A little older than yourself, but not much. You +would make a fine couple, Hugo. She came to see me the other day, and +you would have thought she was a princess." + +"I should like to see her," said Hugo, thoughtfully. + +"Well, you must just go and call. And then you can think the matter over +and let me know. I'm in no hurry for a decision." + +"You are very good, Aunt Margaret." + +"No. I am only endeavouring to be just. I should like to see you +prosperous and happy. And, while you are here, you will oblige me by +considering yourself the master of the house, Hugo. Give your own +orders, and invite your own friends." + +Hugo murmured some slight objection. + +"It will not affect my comfort in the least. I kept some of the horses, +and one or two vehicles that I thought you would like. Use them all. You +will not expect to see very much of me; I seldom come downstairs, so the +house will be free for you and your friends. When you have decided what +you mean to do, let me know." + +Hugo thanked her and retired. He did not see her again until the +following evening, when she met him with a question. + +"Have you seen Miss Murray yet?" + +"Yes," said Hugo, lowering his eyes. + +"And have you come to any decision?" + +"Yes." + +"I should like to know what it is," said Mrs. Luttrell. + +Her hands, which were crossed before her on her knee, trembled a little +as she said the words. + +Hugo hesitated for a moment. + +"I have made my decision," he said at last, in a firm voice, "and it is +one that I know I shall never have cause to repent. Aunt Margaret, I +accept your kind--your generous--offer, and I will be to you as a son." + +He had prepared his little speech so carefully that it scarcely sounded +artificial when it issued from those curved, beautiful lips, and was +emphasised by the liquid softness of his Southern eyes. + + + + +CHAPTER XIX. + +A LOST LETTER. + + +Hugo's visit to the Herons was paid rather late in the afternoon, and +he, therefore, had the full benefit of the whole family party, as each +member of it dropped in to tea. Mrs. Heron's old habits still +re-asserted themselves, in spite of the slight check imposed on her by +the remembrance that the house belonged to Elizabeth, that the many new +luxuries and comforts, including freedom from debt, had come from +Elizabeth's purse, and that Elizabeth, although she chose to abdicate +her power, was really the sovereign of Strathleckie. But Elizabeth +arrogated so little to herself, and was so wonderfully content to be +second in the house, that Mrs. Heron was apt to forget the facts of the +case, and to act as if she were mistress as much as she had ever been in +the untidy dwelling in Gower-street. + +As regarded the matter of tidiness, Elizabeth had made reforms. There +were now many more servants than there had been in Gower-street, and the +drawing-room could not present quite the same look of chaos as had +formerly prevailed there. But Elizabeth knew the ways of the household +too well to expect that Mr. Heron's paint-brushes, Mrs. Heron's novels, +and the children's toys would not be found in every quarter of the +house; it was as much as she could do to select rooms that were intended +to fill the purposes of studio, boudoir, and nursery; she could not make +her relations confine themselves and their occupations to their +respective apartments. + +She had had a great struggle with her uncle before the present state of +affairs came about. He had roused himself sufficiently to protest +against making use of her money and not giving her, as he said, her +proper position; but Elizabeth's determined will overcame all his +objections. "I never wanted this money," she said to him; "I think it a +burden. The only way in which I can enjoy it is by making life a little +easier to other people. And you have the first claim--you and my +cousins; because you took me in and were good to me when I was a little, +friendless orphan of twelve years old. So, now that I have the chance, +you must come and stay with me in my house and keep me from feeling +lonely, and then I shall be able to think that my wealth is doing good +to somebody beside myself. You make me feel as if I were a stranger, and +not one of yourselves, when you object to my doing things for you. Would +you mind taking gifts from Kitty? And am I so much less dear to you than +Kitty? You used to tell me that I was like a daughter to you. Let me be +your daughter still." + +Mr. Heron found it difficult to make protests in the face of these +arguments; and Mrs. Heron slid gracefully into the arrangement without +any protest at all. Kitty's objections were easily overcome; and the +children thought it perfectly natural that their cousin should share her +good gifts with them, in the same way that, when she was younger, she +divided with them the toys and sweeties that kind friends bestowed upon +her. + +Therefore, when Hugo called at Strathleckie, he was struck with the fact +that it was Mrs. Heron, and not Elizabeth, who acted as his hostess. It +needed all his knowledge of the circumstances and history of the family +to convince himself that the house did not belong to Alfred Heron, the +artist, and that the stately girl in a plain, black dress, who poured +out the tea, was the real mistress of the house. She acted very much as +though she were a dependent, or at most an elder daughter, in the same +position as little Kitty, who assumed no airs of authority over anybody +or anything. + +Hugo admired Elizabeth, as he admired beautiful women everywhere; but he +was not interested in her. Mentally he called her fool for not adopting +her right station and spending her money in her own way. She was too +grave for him. He was more at his ease with Kitty. + +Rupert Vivian's message--if it could be called a message--was given +lightly and carelessly enough, but Hugo had the satisfaction of seeing +the colour flash all over Miss Heron's little _mignonne_ face as he +listened to Mrs. Heron's languid reply. + +"Dear me! and is that old relative in Wales really dying? Mr. Vivian has +always made periodical excursions into Wales ever since I knew him. +Well, I wondered why he did not write to say that he was coming. It was +an understood thing that he should stay with us as soon as we returned +from Italy, and I was surprised to hear nothing from him. Were not you, +Kitty?" + +"No, I was not at all surprised," said Kitty, rather sharply. + +"I had a commission to execute for my friend," said Hugo, turning a +little towards her. "Mr. Vivian asked me to take charge of a parcel, and +to place it in your own hands; he was afraid that it would be broken if +it went by post. He told me that it was a little birthday remembrance." + +He laid the parcel on a table beside the girl. He noticed that her +colour varied, but that she did not speak. Mrs. Heron's voice filled the +pause. + +"How kind of you to bring it, Mr. Luttrell! Mr. Vivian always remembers +our birthdays; especially Kitty's. Does he not, Kitty?" + +"Not mine especially," said Kitty, frowning. She looked at the box as if +she did not care to open it. + +"Do let us see what it is," pursued Mrs. Heron. "Mr. Vivian has such +exquisite taste! Shall we open the box, Kitty?" + +"If you like," returned Kitty. "Here is a pair of scissors." + +"Oh, we could not think of opening your box for you; open it yourself, +dear. Make haste; we are all quite curious, are we not, Mr. Luttrell?" + +Mr. Luttrell smiled a little, and toyed with his tea-spoon; his eyes +were fixed questioningly on Kitty's mutinous face, with its +down-dropped, curling lashes and pouting rose-leaf lips. He felt more +curiosity respecting the contents of that little box than he cared to +show. + +She opened it at last, slowly and reluctantly, as it seemed to him, and +took out of a nest of pink cotton-wool a string of filagree silver +beads. They were very delicately worked, and there was some ground for +Vivian's fear that they might get injured in the post, for their beauty +was very great. Mrs. Heron went into ecstasies over the gift. It was +accompanied merely by a card, on which a few words were written: "For +Miss Heron's birthday, with compliments and good wishes from Rupert +Vivian." Kitty read the inscription; her lip curled, but she still kept +silence. Hugo thought that her eye rested with some complacency upon the +silver beads; but she did not express a tithe of the pleasure and +surprise which flowed so readily from Mrs. Heron's fluent tongue. + +"Don't you like them, Kitty?" asked an inconvenient younger brother who +had entered the room. + +"They are very pretty," said Kitty. + +"Not so pretty as the ornament he sent you last year," said Harry. "But +it's very jolly of him to send such nice things every birthday, ain't +it?" + +"Yes, he is very kind," Kitty answered, with a shy sort of stiffness, +which seemed to show that she could well dispense with his kindness. +Hugo laughed to himself, and pictured Vivian's discomfiture if he had +seen the reception of his present. He changed the subject. + +"Have you been long in Scotland, Miss Murray?" + +"For a fortnight only. We came rather suddenly, hearing that the tenant +had left this house. We expected him to stay for some time longer." + +"It is fortunate for us that Strathleckie happened to fall vacant," said +Hugo, gravely. + +"Do you know, Betty," said one of the boys at that moment, "that Mr. +Stretton says he has been in Scotland before, and knows this part of the +country very well?" + +"Yes, he told me so." + +"Mr. Stretton is our tutor," said Harry, kindly explaining his remark to +the visitor. "He only came yesterday morning. He had a holiday when we +came here; and so had we." + +"I presume that you like holidays," said Hugo, caressing the silky +moustache that was just covering his upper lip, and smiling at the +child, with a notion that he was making himself pleasant to the ladies +of the party by doing so. + +"I liked holidays before Mr. Stretton came to us," said Harry. "But I +don't mind lessons half so much now. He teaches in such a jolly sort of +way." + +"Mr. Stretton is a favourite," remarked Hugo, looking at the mother. + +"Such a clever man!" sighed Mrs. Heron. "So kind to the children! We met +him in Italy." + +"I think I saw him at the station yesterday. He has grey hair?" + +"Yes, but he's quite young," interposed Harry, indignantly. "He isn't +thirty; I asked him. He had a brain fever, and it turned his hair grey; +he told me so." + +"It has a very striking effect," said Mrs. Heron, languidly. "He has a +fine face--my husband says a beautiful face--and framed in that grey +hair----I wish you could see him, Mr. Luttrell, but he is so shy that it +seems impossible to drag him out of his own particular den." + +"So very shy, is he?" thought Hugo to himself. "I wonder where I have +seen him. I am sure I have seen him before, and I am sure that he knew +me. Well, I must wait. I suppose I shall meet him again in the course of +time." + +He took his leave, remembering that he had already out-stayed the +conventional limits of a call; and he was pleased when Mrs. Heron showed +some warmth of interest in his future movements, and expressed a wish to +see him again very soon. Her words showed either ignorance or languid +neglect of the usages of society, but they did not offend him. He wanted +to come again. He wanted to see more of Kitty. + +He had ridden from Strathleckie to Netherglen, and he paced his horse +slowly along the solitary road which he had to traverse on his way +homewards. The beautiful autumn tints and the golden haze that filled +the air had no attractions for him. But it was pleasant to him to be +away from Mrs. Luttrell; and he wanted a little space of time in which +to meditate upon his future course of action. He had seen the woman whom +his aunt wished him to marry. Well, she was handsome enough; she was +rich; she would look well at the head of his table, ruling over his +household, managing his affairs and her own. But he would rather that it +had been Kitty. + +At this point he brought his horse to a sudden standstill. Before him, +leaning over a gate with his back to the road, he saw a man whom he +recognised at once. It was Mr. Stretton, the tutor. He had taken off his +hat, and his grey hair looked very remarkable upon his youthful figure. +Hugo walked his horse slowly forward, but the beat of the animal's feet +on the hard road aroused the tutor from his reverie. He glanced round, +saw Hugo approaching, and then, without haste, but without hesitation, +quietly opened the gate, and made his way into the field. + +Hugo stopped again, and watched him as he crossed the field. He was very +curious concerning this stranger. He felt as if he ought to recognise +him, and he could not imagine why. + +Mr. Stretton was almost out of sight, and Hugo was just turning away, +when his eye fell upon a piece of white paper on the ground beside the +gate. It looked like a letter. Had the tutor dropped it as he loitered +in the road? Hugo was off his horse instantly, and had the paper in his +hand. It was a letter written on thin, foreign paper, in a small, neat, +foreign hand; it was addressed to Mr. John Stretton, and it was written +in Italian. + +To Hugo, Italian was as familiar as English, and a momentary glance +showed him that this letter contained information that might be valuable +to him. He could not read it on the road; the owner of the letter might +discover his loss and turn back at any moment to look for it. He put it +carefully into his pocket, mounted his horse again, and made the best of +his way to Netherglen. + +He was so late in arriving that he had little time to devote to the +letter before dinner. But when Mrs. Luttrell had kissed him and said +good-night, when he, with filial courtesy, had conducted her to the door +of her bed-room, and taken his final leave of her and of Angela on the +landing, then he made his way to the library, rang for more lights, more +coal, spirits and hot water, and prepared to devote a little time to the +deciphering of the letter which Mr. John Stretton had been careless +enough to lose. + +He was not fond of the library. It was next to the room in which they +had laid Richard Luttrell when they brought him home after the +"accident." It looked out on the same stretch of garden; the rose trees +that had tapped mournfully at that other window, when Hugo was compelled +by Brian to pay a last visit to the room where the dead man lay, had +sent out long shoots that reached the panes of the library window, too. +When there was any breeze, those branches would go on tap, tapping +against the glass like the sound of a human hand. Hugo hated the noise +of that ghostly tapping: he hated the room itself, and the long, dark +corridor upon which it opened, but it was the most convenient place in +the house for his purpose, and he therefore made use of it. + +"San Stefano!" he murmured to himself, as he looked at the name of the +place from which the letter had been dated. "Why, I have heard my uncle +mention San Stefano as the place where Brian was born. They lived there +for some months. My aunt had an illness there, which nobody ever liked +to talk about. Hum! What connection has Mr. John Stretton with San +Stefano, I wonder? Let me see." + +He spread the letter carefully out before him, turned up the lamp, and +began to read. As he read, his face turned somewhat pale; he read +certain passages twice, and then remained for a time in the same +position, with his elbows upon the table and his face supported between +his hands. He found matter for thought in that letter. + +It ran as follows:-- + +"My Dear Mr. Stretton,--I will continue to address you by this name as +you desire me to do, although I am at a loss to understand your motive +in assuming it. You will excuse my making this remark; the confidence +that you have hitherto reposed in me leads me to utter a criticism which +might otherwise be deemed an impertinence. But it seems to me a pity +that you either did not retain your old name and the advantages that +this name placed in your way, or that you did not take up the +appellation which, as I fear I must repeat, is the only one to which you +have any legal right. If your name is not Luttrell, it is Vasari. If you +object to retaining the name of Luttrell, why not adopt Vasari? Why +complicate matters by taking a name (like that of Stretton) which has no +meaning, no importance, no distinction? All unnecessary concealment of +truth is foolish; and this is an unnecessary concealment. + +"Secondly, may I ask why you propose to accompany your English friends +to a place so near your old home? If you wish it to be thought that you +are dead, why, in Heaven's name, do you go to a spot which is not ten +miles from the house where you were brought up? True, your appearance is +altered; your hair is grey and your beard has grown. But your voice: +have you thought how easily your voice may betray you? And I have known +cases where the eyes alone have revealed a person's identity. If you +wish to keep your secret, let me entreat you not to go to Strathleckie. +If you wish to undo all that you have succeeded in doing, if you wish to +deprive the lady who has inherited the Strathleckie property of her +inheritance, then, indeed, you will go to Scotland, but in so doing you +show a want of judgment and resolution which I cannot understand. + +"You were at the monastery with us after your illness for many months. +We learned to know you well and to regard you with affection. We were +sorry when you grew restless and wandered away from us to seek fresh +work amongst English people--English and Protestant--for the sake of old +associations and habit. But we did not think--or at least I did not +think--that you were so illogical and so weak as your present conduct +drives me to consider you. + +"There is only one explanation possible. You risk discovery, you follow +these people to Scotland because one of the ladies of the family has +given you, or you hope that she will give you, some special marks of +favour. In plain words, you are in love. I have partially gathered that +from your letters. Perhaps she also is in love with you. There is a Miss +Heron, who is said to be beautiful; there is also Miss Murray. Is it on +account of either of these ladies that you have returned to Scotland? + +"I speak very frankly, because I conceive that I have a certain claim +upon your confidence. I do not merely allude to the kindness shown to +you by the Brothers of San Stefano, which probably saved your life. I +claim your regard because I know that you were born in this village, +baptised by one of ourselves, that you are of Italian parentage, and +that you have never had any right to the name that you have borne for +four-and-twenty years. This was suspicion when I saw you last; it is +certainty now. We have found the woman Vincenza, who is your mother. She +has told us her story, and it is one which even your English courts of +law will find it difficult to disprove. She acknowledges that she +changed the two children; that, when one of her twins died, she thought +that she could benefit the other by putting it in the place of the +English child. Her own baby, Bernardino, was brought up by the Luttrell +family and called Brian Luttrell. That was yourself. + +"How about the English boy, the real heir to the property? I told you +about him when you were with us; I offered to let you see him: I wanted +you to know him. You declined; I think you were wrong. You did see him +many a time; you were friendly with him, although you did not know the +connection that existed between you. I believe that you will remember +him when I tell you that he was known in the monastery as Brother Dino. +Dino Vasari was the name by which he had been known; but I think that +you never learnt his surname. He had a romantic affection for you, and +was grieved when you refused to meet the man who had so curious a claim +upon your notice. I sent him away from the monastery in a few days, as +you will perhaps remember; I knew that if he saw much of you, not even +my authority, my influence, would induce him to keep the secret of his +birth--from you. You are rivals, certainly; you might be enemies; and, +just because that cause of rivalry and enmity subsists, Dino Vasari +loves you with his whole soul. If you stood in your old position, even I +could not persuade him to dispossess you; but you have voluntarily given +it up. Your property has gone to your cousin, and Dino has now no +scruple about claiming his rights. Now that Vincenza Vasari's evidence +has been obtained, it is thought well that he should make the story +public, and try to get his position acknowledged. Therefore he is +starting for England, where he will arrive on the eighteenth of the +month. He has his orders, and he will obey them. It is perhaps well that +you should know what they are. He is to proceed at once to Scotland, and +obtain interviews as soon as possible with Mr. Colquhoun and Mrs. +Luttrell. He will submit his claims to them, and ascertain the line that +they will take. After that, he will put the law in motion, and take +steps towards dispossessing Miss Murray. + +"I write all this to you at Dino's own request. I grieve to say that he +is occasionally headstrong to a degree which gives us pain and anxiety. +He refused to take any steps in the matter until I had communicated with +you, because he says that if you intend to make yourself known by your +former name, and take back the property which accrued to you upon Mr. +Richard Luttrell's death, he will not stand in your way. I have pointed +out to him, as I now point out to you, that this line of action would be +dishonest, and practically impossible, because, in his interests, we +should then take the matter up and make the facts public, but he insists +upon my mentioning the proposal. I mention it in full confidence that +your generosity and sense of honour will alike prevent you from putting +obstacles in the way of my pupil's recognition by his mother and +succession to his inheritance. + +"If you wish that Dino (as for the sake of convenience I will still call +him) should be restored to his rights, and if you desire to show that +you have no ill-feeling towards him on account of this proposed +endeavour to recover what is really his own, he begs you to meet him on +his arrival in London on the 18th of August. He will be in lodgings kept +by a good Catholic friend of ours at No. 14, Tarragon-street, +Russell-square, and you will inquire for him by the name of Mr. Vasari, +as he will not assume the name of Brian Luttrell until he has seen you. +He will, of course, be in secular dress. + +"I have now made you master of all necessary facts. If I have done so +under protest, it is no concern of yours. I earnestly recommend you to +give up your residence in Scotland, and to return, at any rate until +this matter is settled, to San Stefano. I need hardly say that Brian +Luttrell will never let you know the necessity of such drudgery as that +in which you have lately been engaged. + +"With earnest wishes for your welfare, and above all for your speedy +return to the bosom of the true Catholic Church in which you were +baptised, and of which I hope to see you one day account yourself a +faithful child, I remain, my dear son, + + "Your faithful friend and father, + "Cristoforo Donaldi, + "Prior of the Monastery of San Stefano." + + + + +CHAPTER XX. + +"MISCHIEF, THOU ART AFOOT." + + +Hugo's meditations were long and deep. More than an hour elapsed before +he roused himself from the thoughtful attitude which he had assumed at +the close of his first perusal of this letter. When he lifted his face +from his hands, his lips were white, although they were twisted into the +semblance of a smile. + +"So that is why I fancied I knew his face," he said, half aloud. "Who +would have thought it? Brian alive, after all! What a fool he must be! +What an unmitigated, egregious fool!" + +He poured out some brandy for himself with rather a shaky hand, and +drank it off without water. He shivered a little, and drew closer to the +fire. "It's a very cold night," he muttered, holding his hands out to +the leaping flame, and resting his forehead upon the marble mantelpiece. +"It's a cold night, and ---- it all, are my wits going? I can't think +clearly; I can hardly see out of my eyes. It's the shock; that's what it +is. The shock? Yes, Dio mio, and it is a shock, in all conscience! +Whoever would have believed that Brian could possibly be alive all this +time! Poor devil! I suppose that little 'accident' to Richard preyed +upon his mind. He must be mad to have given up his property from a +scruple of that sort. I never should have thought that a man could be +such a fool. It's an awful complication." + +He threw himself into an arm-chair, and leaned back with his dark, +delicately-beautiful face slanted reflectively towards the ceiling. He +was too much disturbed in mind to afford himself the solace of a cigar. + +"This old fellow--the Prior--seems to know the family affairs very +intimately," he went on thinking. "This is another extraordinary +occurrence. Brian alive is nothing to the fact that Brian is the son of +some Italian woman--a peasant-woman probably. Did Aunt Margaret suspect +it? She always hated Brian; every one could see that. When she said +once, 'He is not my son,' did she mean the words literally? Quite +possible." + +"And the real Brian Luttrell is now to appear on the scene! What is his +name? Dino--Bernardino--Vasari. Of course, there was little use in his +coming forward as long as Richard Luttrell was alive. Now that he is +gone and Brian is heir to the property, this young fellow, whom the +priests have got hold of, becomes important. No doubt this is what they +have hoped for all along. He will have the property and he is a devout +son of the Church, and will employ it to Catholic ends. I know the +jargon--I heard enough of it in Sicily. They have the proofs, no +doubt--they could easily manufacture them if they were wanting; and they +will oust Elizabeth Murray and set their pet pupil in her place, and +manage the land and the money and everything else for him. And what will +Mrs. Luttrell say?" + +He paused, and changed his position uneasily. His brows contracted; his +eye grew restless as he continued to reflect. + +"It's my belief," he said at last, "that Mrs. Luttrell will be +enchanted. And then what will become of me?" + +He rose from his chair and began to pace up and down the room. "What +will become of me?" he repeated. "What will become of the +fifteen-hundred a-year, and the house and grounds, and all the rest of +the good things that she promised to give me? They will go, no doubt, to +the son and heir. Did she ever propose to give me anything while Richard +and Brian had to be provided for? Not she! She notices me now only +because she thinks that I am the only Luttrell in existence. When she +knows that there is a son of her's still living, I shall go to the wall. +I shall be ruined. There will be no Netherglen for me, no marriage with +an heiress, no love-making with pretty little Kitty. I shall have to +disappear from the scene. I cannot hold my ground against a son--a son +of the house! Curses on him! Why isn't he dead?" + +Hugo bestowed a few choice Sicilian epithets of a maledictory character +upon Dino Vasari and Brian Luttrell both; then he returned to the table +and studied the latter pages of Father Cristoforo's letter. + +"Meet him in London. I should like to meet Dino Vasari, too. I wonder +whether Brian had read this letter when he dropped it. These +instructions come at the very end. If he has not read these sentences, I +might find a way of outwitting them all yet. I think I could prevent +Dino Vasari from ever setting foot in Scotland. How can I find out?" + +"And what an extraordinary thing for Brian to do--to take a tutorship in +the very family where Elizabeth Murray is living. What has he done it +for? Is he in love with one of those girls? Or does he hope to retrieve +his mistake by persuading Elizabeth Murray to marry him? A very +round-about way of getting back his fortune, unless he means to induce +Dino Vasari to hold his tongue. If Dino Vasari were out of the way, and +Brian felt his title to the estate rather shaky, of course, it would be +very clever of him to make love to Elizabeth. But he's too great a fool +for that. What was his motive, I wonder? Is it possible that he did not +know who she was?" + +But he rejected this suggestion as an entirely incredible one. + +After a little further thought, another idea occurred to him. Father +Cristoforo's letter consisted of three closely-written sheets of paper. +He separated the first sheet from the others; the last words on the +sheet ran as follows:-- + +"Is it on account of either of these ladies that you have returned to +England?" + +This sheet he folded and enclosed in an envelope, which he carefully +sealed and addressed to John Stretton, Esquire. He placed the other +sheets in his own pocket-book, and then went peacefully to bed. He could +do nothing more, he told himself, and, although his excitable +disposition prevented his sleeping until dawn grew red in the eastern +sky, he would not waste his powers unnecessarily by sitting up to brood +over the resolution that he had taken. + +Before ten o'clock next morning he was riding to Strathleckie. On +reaching the house he asked at once if he could see Mr. Stretton. The +maid-servant who answered the door looked surprised, hesitated a moment, +and then asked him to walk in. He followed her, and was not surprised to +find that she was conducting him straight to the school-room, which was +on the ground-floor. He had thought that she looked stupid; now he was +sure of it. But it was a stupidity so much to his advantage that he +mentally vowed to reward it by the gift of half-a-crown when he had the +opportunity. + +The boys were at their lessons; their tutor sat at the head of the +table, with his back towards the light. When he saw Hugo enter, he +calmly took a pair of blue spectacles from the table and fixed them upon +his nose. Hugo admired the coolness of the action. The blue spectacles +were even a better disguise than the grey hair and the beard; if Mr. +Stretton had worn them when he was standing at the railway station door, +Hugo would never have been haunted by that look of recognition in his +eyes. + +"Mary has made a mistake," said Mr. Stretton to one of the boys, in a +curiously-muffled voice. "Take this gentleman up to the drawing-room, +Harry." + +"There is no mistake," said Hugo, suavely. "I called to see Mr. Stretton +on business; it will not take me a moment to explain. Mr. Stretton, may +I ask whether you have lost any paper--a letter, I think--during the +last few days?" + +"Yes. I lost a letter yesterday afternoon." + +"On the high road, I think. Then I was not mistaken in supposing that a +paper that the wind blew to my feet this morning, as I was strolling +down the road, belonged to yourself. Will you kindly open this envelope +and tell me whether the paper contained in it is yours?" + +Mr. Stretton took the envelope and opened it without a word. He looked +at the sheet, saw that one only was there, and then replied. + +"I am much obliged to you for your kindness. Yes, this is part of the +letter that I lost." + +"Only part? Indeed, I am sorry for that," said Hugo, with every +appearance of genuine interest. "I was first attracted towards it +because it looked like a foreign letter, and I saw that it was written +in Italian. On taking it up, I observed that it was addressed to a Mr. +Stretton, and I could think of no other Mr. Stretton in the +neighbourhood but yourself." + +"I am much obliged to you," Mr. Stretton repeated. + +"I hope you will find the rest of the letter," said Hugo, with rather a +mocking look in his beautiful eyes. "It is awkward sometimes to drop +one's correspondence. I need hardly say that it was safe in my +hands----" + +"I am sure of that," said Mr. Stretton, mechanically. + +"But others might have found it--and read it. I hope it was not an +important letter." + +"I hope not," Mr. Stretton answered, recovering himself a little; "but +the fact is that I had read only the first page or two when I was +interrupted, and I must have dropped it instead of putting it into my +pocket." + +"That was unfortunate," said Hugo. "I hope it contained no very +important communication. Good morning, Mr. Stretton; good morning to +you," he added, with a smile for the children. "I must not interrupt you +any longer." + +He withdrew, with a feeling of contemptuous wonder at the carelessness +of a man who could lose a letter that he had never read. It was not the +kind of carelessness that he practised. + +He did not leave the house without encountering Mrs. Heron and Kitty. He +was easily persuaded to stay for a little time. It cost him no effort to +make himself agreeable. He was like one of those sleek-coated animals of +the panther tribe, sufficiently tamed or tameable to like caresses; and +very few people recognised the latent ferocity that lay beneath the +velvet softness of those dreamy eyes. He could bask in the sunshine like +a cat; but he was only half-tamed after all. + +Elizabeth distrusted him; Kitty thought her unjust, and therefore acted +as though she liked him better than she really did. She was a child +still in her love of mischief, and she soon found a sort of pleasure in +alternately vexing and pleasing her new admirer. But she was not in +earnest. What did it matter to her if Hugo Luttrell's eyes glowed when +she spoke a kind word to him, or his brow grew black as thunder if she +neglected him for someone else? It never occurred to her to question +whether it was wise to trifle with passions which might be of truly +Southern vehemence and intensity. + +Hugo did not leave the house without making--or thinking that he had +made--a discovery. Mr. Stretton did not appear at luncheon, but Hugo +caught sight of him afterwards in the garden--with Elizabeth. To Hugo's +mind, the very attitude assumed by the tutor in speaking to Miss Murray +was a revelation. He was as sure as he was of his own existence that Mr. +Stretton was "in love." Whether the affection was returned by Miss +Murray or not he could not feel so sure. + +He made his way, after his visit to the Herons, to Mr. Colquhoun's +office, and was fortunate in finding that gentleman at home. + +"Well, Hugo, and how are you?" asked the lawyer, who did not regard Mrs. +Luttrell's nephew with any particular degree of favour. "What brings you +to this part of the world again?" + +"My aunt's invitation," said Hugo. + +"Ah, yes; your aunt has a hankering after anybody of the name of +Luttrell, at present. It won't last. Don't trust to it, Hugo." + +"I cannot say that I know what you mean, Mr. Colquhoun. I suppose I am +at liberty to accept my aunt's repeated and pressing invitation? I came +here to ask you a question. I will not trespass on your time longer than +I can help." + +"Ask away, lad," said the old lawyer, not much impressed by Hugo's +stateliness of demeanour. "Ask away. You'll get no lies, at any rate. +And what is it you're wanting now?" + +"Have you any reason to suppose that my cousin Brian is not dead?" + +"No," said Mr. Colquhoun, shortly. "I haven't. I wish I had. Have you?" + +Without replying to this question, Hugo asked another. + +"You have no reason to think that there is any other man who would call +himself by that name?" + +"No," said Mr. Colquhoun again, "I haven't. And I don't wish I had. But +have you?" + +"Yes," said Hugo. + +"Come, come, come," said the lawyer, restlessly; "you are joking, young +man. Don't carry a joke too far. What do you mean?" + +Again Hugo replied by a question. "Did you ever hear of a place called +San Stefano?" he said, gently. + +Old Mr. Colquhoun bounded in his seat. "Good God!" he said, although he +was not a man given to the use of such ejaculations. And then he stared +fixedly at Hugo. + +"I can't think how it has been kept quiet so long," said Hugo, +tentatively. He was feeling his way. But this remark roused Mr. +Colquhoun's ire. + +"Kept quiet? There was nothing to be kept quiet. Nothing except Mrs. +Luttrell's own delusion on the subject; nobody wanted it to be known +that she was as mad as a March hare on the subject. The nurse was as +honest as the day. I saw her and questioned her myself." + +"But my aunt never believed----" + +"She never believed Brian to be her son. So much I may tell you without +any breach of confidence, now that they are both in their graves, poor +lads!" And then Mr. Colquhoun launched out upon the story of Mrs. +Luttrell's illness and (so-called) delusion, to all of which Hugo +listened with serious attention. But at the close of the narrative, the +lawyer remembered Hugo's opening question. "And how did you come to know +anything about it?" he said. + +Hugo's answer was ready. "I met a queer sort of man in the town this +morning who was making inquiries that set me on the alert. I got hold of +him--walked along the road with him for some distance--and heard a long +story. He was a priest, I think--sent from San Stefano to investigate. I +got a good deal out of him." + +"Eh?" said Mr. Colquhoun, slowly. "And where might he be staying, yon +priest?" + +"Didn't ask," replied Hugo. "I told him to come to you for information. +So you can look out. There's something in the wind, I'm sure. I thought +you might have heard of it. Thank you for your readiness to enlighten +me, Mr. Colquhoun. I've learnt a good deal to-day. Good morning." + +"Now what did he mean by that?" said the lawyer, when he was left alone. +"It's hard to tell when he's telling the truth and when he's lying just +for the pleasure of it, so to speak. As for his priest--I'm not so sure +that I believe in his priest. I'll send down to the hotel and inquire." + +He sent to every hotel in the place, and from every hotel he received +the same answer. They had no foreign visitor, and had had none for the +last three weeks. There was apparently not a priest in the place. "It'll +just be one of Master Hugo's lies," said Mr. Colquhoun, grimly. "There's +a rod in pickle for that young man one of these days, and I should like +well to have the applying of it to his shoulders. He's an awful scamp, +is Hugo." + +There was a triumphant smile upon Hugo's face as he rode away from the +lawyer's office. Twice in that day had his generalship been successful, +and his success disposed him to think rather meanly of his +fellow-creatures' intellects. It was surely very easy, and decidedly +pleasant, to outwit one's neighbours! He had made both Brian and Mr. +Colquhoun give him information which they would have certainly withheld +had they known the object for which it had been asked. He was proud of +his own dexterity. + +On his arrival at Netherglen he found that Mrs. Luttrell and Angela had +gone for a drive. He was glad of it. He wanted a little time to himself +in Brian's old room. He had already noticed that an old-fashioned +davenport which stood in this room had never been emptied of its +contents, and in this davenport he found two or three papers which were +of service to him. He took them away to his bed-room, where he practised +a certain kind of handwriting for two or three hours with tolerable +success. He tried it again after dinner, when everybody was in bed, and +he tried it again next day. It was rather a difficult hand to imitate +well, but he was not easily discouraged. + +"I am afraid, dear aunt, that I must run up to town for a day or two," +he said to Mrs. Luttrell that evening, with engaging frankness. "I have +business to transact. But I will be back in three or four days at most, +if you will permit me." + +"Do as you please, Hugo," said Mrs. Luttrell, in her stoniest manner. "I +have no wish to impose any kind of trammels upon you." + +"Dear Aunt Margaret, the only trammels that you impose are those of +love!" said Hugo, in his silkiest undertone. + +Angela looked up. For the moment she was puzzled. To her, Hugo's speech +sounded insincere. But the glance of the eye that she encountered was so +caressing, the curves of his mouth were so sweetly infantine, that she +accused herself of harsh judgment, and remembered Hugo's foreign blood +and Continental training, which had given him the habit, she supposed, +of saying "pretty things." She could not doubt his sincerity when she +looked at the peach-like bloom of that oval face, the impenetrable +softness of those velvet eyes. Hugo's physical beauty always stood him +in good stead. + +"You are an affectionate, warm-hearted boy, I believe, Hugo," said Mrs. +Luttrell. Then, after a short pause, she added, with no visible link of +connection, "I have written instructions to Colquhoun. I expect him here +to-morrow." + +Hugo looked innocent and attentive, but made no comment. His aunt kissed +him with more warmth than usual when she said good-night. She had seldom +kissed her sons after they reached manhood; but she caressed Hugo very +frequently. She was softer in her manner with him than she had been even +with Richard. + +"Take care of yourself in London," she said to him. "Do you want any +money?" + +"No, thank you, Aunt Margaret. I shall be back in three days if I start +to-morrow--at least, I think so. I'll telegraph if I am detained." + +"Yes, do so. To-morrow is the seventeenth. You will be back by the +twentieth?" + +"If my business is done," said Hugo. And then he went back to his little +experiments in caligraphy. + +It was not until the afternoon of the 18th of August that he found +himself at the door of No. 14, Tarragon-street. It was a dingy-looking +house in a dismal-looking street. Hugo shivered a little as he pulled +the tarnished bell-handle. "How can people live in streets like this?" +he said to himself, with a slight contemptuous shrug of his shoulders. + +"Mr. Vasari?" he said, interrogatively, as a downcast-looking woman came +to the door. + +"Yes, sir. What name, sir, if you please?" + +"Say that a gentleman from Scotland wishes to see him." + +The woman gave him a keen look, as if she knew something of the errand +upon which Dino Vasari had come to her house; but said nothing, and +ushered him at once into a sitting-room on the ground-floor. The room +was curtained so heavily that it seemed nearly dark. Hugo could not see +whether it was tenanted by more than one person; of one he was sure, +because that one person came to meet him with outstretched hands and +eager words of greeting. + +"Mr. Luttrell! You have come, then; you have come--I knew you would!" + +"I beg your pardon," said Hugo, and at the sound of his voice the first +speaker fell back amazed; "but I am Hugo Luttrell--not Brian. I come +from him." + +"A thousand pardons; this English darkness is to blame," said the other, +in fluent English speech, though with a slightly foreign accent. "Let us +have lights; then we can know each other. I am--Dino Vasari." + +He said the name with a certain hesitation, as though not sure whether +or no he ought to call himself by it. The light of a candle fell +suddenly upon the two faces--which were turned towards one another in +some curiosity. The two had a kind of superficial likeness of feature, +but a total dissimilarity of expression. The subtlety of Hugo's eyes and +mouth was never shown more clearly than when contrasted with the noble +gravity that marked every line of Dino's traits. They stood and looked +at each other for a moment--Dino, wrapped in admiration; Hugo, lost in a +thought of dark significance. + +"So you are the man!" he was saying to himself. "You call yourself my +cousin, do you? And you want the Strathleckie and the Luttrell estates? +Be warned and go back to Italy, my good cousin, while you have time; you +will never reach Scotland alive, I promise you. I shall kill you first, +as I should kill a snake lying in my path. Never in your life, Mr. Dino +Vasari, were you in greater danger than you are just now." + + + + +CHAPTER XXI. + +A FLASK OF ITALIAN WINE. + + +"I am Brian Luttrell's cousin," said Hugo, quietly, "and I come from +him." + +"Then you know--you know----" Dino stammered, and he looked eagerly into +Hugo's face. + +"I know all." + +"You know where he is now?" + +"I do. I have brought you a letter from him--a sort of introduction," +said Hugo, with a faint smile. "I trust that you will find it +satisfactory." + +"No introduction is necessary," was Dino's polite reply. "I have heard +him speak of you." + +Hugo's eyes flashed an interrogation. What had Brian said of him? But +Dino's tones were so courteous, his face so calmly impassive, that Hugo +was reassured. He bowed slightly, and placed a card and a letter on the +table. Dino made an apology for opening the letter, and moved away from +the table whilst he read it. + +There was a pause. Hugo's face flushed, his hands twitched a little. He +was actually nervous about the success of his scheme. Suppose Dino were +to doubt the genuineness of that letter! + +It consisted of a few words only, and they were Italian:-- + +"Dino mio," it began, "the bearer of this letter is my cousin Hugo, who +knows all the circumstances and will explain to you what are my views. I +am ill, and cannot come to London. Burn this note. + + "Brian Luttrell." + +Dino read it twice, and then handed it to Hugo, who perused it with as +profound attention as though he had never seen the document before. When +he gave it back, he was almost surprised to see Dino take it at once to +the grate, deposit it amongst the coals, and wait until it was consumed +to ashes before he spoke. There was a slight sternness of aspect, a +compression of the lips, and a contraction of the brow, which impressed +Hugo unfavourably during the performance of this action. It seemed to +show that Dino Vasari might not be a man so easy to deal with as Brian +Luttrell. + +"I have done what I was asked to do," he said, drawing himself up to his +full height, and turning round with folded arms and darkening brow. "I +have burnt his letter, and I should now be glad, Mr. Luttrell, to hear +the views which you were to explain to me." + +"My cousin Brian----" began Hugo, with some deliberation; but he was not +allowed to finish his sentence. Quick as thought, Dino Vasari +interrupted him. + +"Pardon me, would it not be as well--under the circumstances--to speak +of the gentleman in question as Mr. Stretton?" + +Hugo shrugged his shoulders. + +"I have no objection," he said, "so long as you do not take my calling +him by that name to be the expression of my opinion concerning the +subject under consideration." + +This was so elaborate a sentence that Dino took some little time to +consider it. + +"I see," he said at last, with a questioning look; "you mean that you +are not convinced that he is the son of Vincenza Vasari?" + +"Neither is he," said Hugo. + +"But if we have proof----" + +"Mr. Vasari, you cannot imagine that my cousin will give up his rights +without a struggle?" + +"But he has given them up," said Dino, vehemently. "He refuses to be +called by his own name; he has let the estates pass away from him----" + +"But he means to claim his rights again," said Hugo. + +"Oh." Then there was a long silence. Dino sat down in a chair facing +that of Hugo, and confronted him steadily. "I understood," he said at +last, "when I was in Italy, that he had resolved to give up all claim to +his name, or to his estate. He had disagreeable associations with both. +He determined to let himself be thought dead, and to earn his own living +under the name of John Stretton." + +"He did do so," said Hugo, softly; "but he has changed his mind." + +"And why?" + +"If I tell you why, may I ask you to keep what I say a profound secret?" + +Dino hesitated. Then he said firmly, "I will keep it secret so long as +he desires me to do so." + +"Then listen. The reason of his change of mind is this. He has fallen in +love. You will ask--with whom? With the woman to whom his estate has +passed--Miss Murray. He means to marry her, and in that way to get back +the estate which, by his own mad folly, he has forfeited." + +"Is this true?" said Dino, slowly. He fixed his penetrating dark eyes +upon Hugo as he spoke, and turned a little pale. "And does this +lady--this Miss Murray--know who he is? For I hear that he calls himself +Stretton in her house. Does she know?" + +Hugo deliberated a little. "No," he answered, "I am sure that she does +not." + +Dino rose to his feet. "It is impossible," he said, with an indignant +flash of his dark eyes, which startled Hugo; "Brian would never be so +base." + +"My only wonder is," murmured Hugo, reflectively, "that Brian should be +so clever." + +"You call it clever?" said Dino, still more indignantly. "You call it +clever to deceive a woman, to marry her for her money, to mislead her +about one's name? Are these your English fashions? Is it clever to break +your word, to throw away the love and the help that is offered you, to +show yourself selfish, and designing, and false? This is what you tell +me about the man whom you call your cousin, and then you ask me to +admire his behaviour? Oh, no, I do not admire it. I call it mean, and +base, and vile. And that is why he would not come to see me himself; +that is why he sent you as an emissary. He could not look me in the face +and tell me the things that you have told me!" + +He sat down again. The fire died out of his eyes, the hectic colour from +his cheek. "But I do not believe it!" he said, more sorrowfully than +angrily; and in a much lower voice; "I do not believe that he means to +do this thing. He was always good and always true." + +Hugo watched him, and spoke after a little pause. "You had his letter," +he said. "He told you to believe what I said to you. I could explain his +views." + +"Ah, but look you, perhaps you do not understand," said Dino, turning +towards him with renewed vivacity. "It is a hard position, this of mine. +Ever since I was a little child, it was hinted to me that I had English +parents, that I did not belong to the Vasari family. When I grew older, +the whole story of Vincenza's change of the children was told to me, and +I used to think of the Italian boy who had taken my place, and wonder +whether he would be sorry to exchange it for mine. I was not sorry; I +loved my own life in the monastery. I wanted to be a priest. But I +thought of the boy who bore my name; I wove fancies about him night and +day; I wished with all my heart to see him. I used to think that the day +would come when I should say to him--'Let us know each other; let us +keep our secret, but love each other nevertheless. You can be Brian +Luttrell, and I will be Dino Vasari, as long as the world lasts. We will +not change. But we will be friends.'" + +His voice grew husky; he leaned his head upon his hands for a few +moments, and did not speak. Hugo still watched him curiously. He was +interested in the revelation of a nature so different from his own; +interested, but contemptuous of it, too. + +"I could dream in this way," said Dino at last, "so long as no land--no +money--was concerned. While Brian Luttrell was the second son the +exchange of children was, after all, of very little consequence. When +Richard Luttrell died, the position of things was changed. If he had +lived, you would never have heard of Vincenza Vasari's dishonesty. The +priests knew that there would be little to be gained by it. But when he +died my life became a burden to me, because they were always saying--'Go +and claim your inheritance. Go to Scotland and dispossess the man who +lords it over your lands, and spends your revenues. Take your rights.'" + +"And then you met Brian?" said Hugo, as the narrator paused again. + +"I met him and I loved him. I was sorry for his unhappiness. He learnt +the story that I had known for so many years, and it galled him. He +refused to see the man who really ought to have borne his name. He knew +me well enough, but he never suspected that I was Mr. Luttrell's son. We +parted at San Stefano with friendly words; he did not suspect that I was +leaving the place because I could not bear to see him day by day +brooding over his grief, and never tell him that I did not wish to take +his place." + +"But why did you not tell him?" + +"I was ordered to keep silence. The Prior said that he would tell him +the whole story in good time. They sent me away, and, after a time, I +heard from Father Cristoforo that he was gone, and had found a tutorship +in an English family, that he vowed never to bear the name of Luttrell +any more, and that the way was open for me to claim my own rights, as +the woman Vincenza Vasari had been found and made confession." + +"So you came to England with that object?" + +"With the object, first," said Dino, lifting his face from his crossed +arms, "of seeing him and asking him whether he was resolved to despoil +himself of his name and fortune. I would not have raised a hand to do +either, but, if he himself did it, I thought that I might pick up what +he threw away. Not for myself, but for the Church to which I belong. The +Church should have it all." + +"Would you give it away?" cried Hugo. + +"I am to be a monk. A monk has no property," was Dino's answer. "I +wanted to be sure that he did not repent of his decision before I moved +a finger." + +"You seem to have no scruple about despoiling Miss Murray of her goods," +said Hugo, drily. + +A fresh gleam shot from the young man's eyes. + +"Miss Murray is a woman," he said, briefly. "She does not need an +estate. She will marry." + +"Marry Brian Luttrell, perhaps." + +"If she marries him as Mr. Stretton, she must take the consequences." + +"Well," said Hugo, "I must confess, Mr. Vasari, that I do not understand +you. In one breath you say you would not injure Brian by a +hair's-breadth; in another you propose to leave him and his wife in +poverty if he marries Miss Murray." + +"No, pardon me, you mistake," replied Dino, gently. "I will never injure +him whom you call, Brian, but if he keeps the name of Stretton I shall +claim the rights which he has given up. And, when the estate is mine, I +will give him and his wife what they want; I will give them half, if +they desire it, but I will have what is my own, first of all, and in +spite of all." + +"You say, in fact, that you will not injure Brian, but that you do not +care how much you injure Miss Murray." + +"That is not it," cried Dino, his dark eye lighting up and his form +positively trembling with excitement. "I say that, if Brian himself had +come to me and asked me to spare him, or the woman he loved, for his +sake I would have yielded and gone back to San Stefano to-morrow; I +would have destroyed the evidence; I would have given up all, most +willingly; but when he treats me harshly, coldly--when he will not, now +that he knows who I am, make one little journey to see me and tell me +what he wishes; when he even tries to deceive me, and to deceive this +lady of whom you speak--why, then, I stand upon my rights; and I will +not yield one jot of my claim to the Luttrell estate and the Luttrell +name." + +"You will not?" + +"I will fight to the death for it." + +Hugo smiled slightly. + +"There will be very little fighting necessary, if you have your evidence +ready. You have it with you, I presume?" + +"I have copies; the original depositions are with my lawyer." + +"Ah. And he is----" + +"A Mr. Grattan; there is his address," said Dino, placing a card before +his visitor. "I suppose that all further business will be transacted +through him?" + +"I suppose so. Then you have made your decision?" + +"Yes. One moment, Mr. Luttrell. Excuse me for mentioning it; but you +have made two statements, one of which seems to me to contradict the +other." Dino had recovered all his usual coolness, and fixed his keen +gaze upon Hugo in a way which that young man found a little +embarrassing. "You told me that Brian--as we may still call +him--intended to claim his old name once more. Then you said that he +meant to marry Miss Murray under the name of Stretton. You will remark +that these two intentions are incompatible; he cannot do both these +things." + +Hugo felt that he had blundered. + +"I spoke hastily," he said, with an affectation of ingenuous frankness, +which sat very well upon his youthful face. "I believe that his +intentions are to preserve the name of Stretton, and to marry Miss +Murray under it." + +"Then I will tell Mr. Grattan to take the necessary steps to-morrow," +said Dino, rising, as if to hint that the interview had now come to an +end. + +Hugo looked at him with surprised, incredulous eyes. + +"Oh, Mr. Vasari," he said, naively, "don't let us part on these +unfriendly terms. Perhaps you will think better of the matter, and more +kindly of Brian, if we talk it over a little more." + +"At the present moment, I think talk will do more harm than good, Mr. +Luttrell." + +"Won't you write yourself to Brian?" faltered Hugo, as if he hardly +dared to make the suggestion. + +"No, I think not. You will tell him my decision." + +"I'm afraid I have been a bad ambassador," said Hugo, with an air of +boyish simplicity, "and that I have offended you." + +"Not at all." Dino held out his hand. "You have spoken very wisely, I +think. Do not let me lose your esteem if I claim what I believe to be my +rights." + +Hugo sighed. "I suppose we ought to be enemies--I don't know," he said. +"I don't like making enemies--won't you come and dine with me to-night, +just to show that you do not bear me any malice. I have rooms in town; +we can be there in a few minutes. Come back with me and have dinner." + +Dino tried to evade the invitation. He would much rather have been +alone; but Hugo would take no denial. The two went out together without +summoning the landlady: Hugo took his companion by the arm, and walked +for a little way down the street, then summoned a hansom from the door +of a public-house, and gave an address which Dino did not hear. They +drove for some distance. Dino thought that his new friend's lodgings +were situated in a rather obscure quarter of London; but he made no +remark in words, for he knew his own ignorance of the world, and he had +never been in England before. Hugo's lodgings appeared to be on the +second-floor of a gloomy-looking house, of which the ground-floor was +occupied by a public bar and refreshment-room. The waiters were German +or French, and the cookery was distinctly foreign in flavour. There was +a touch of garlic in every dish, which Dino found acceptable, and which +was not without its charm for Hugo Luttrell. + +Dessert was placed upon the table, and with it a flask of some old +Italian wine, which looked to Dino as if it had come straight from the +cellars of the monastery at San Stefano. "It is our wine," he said, with +a smile. "It looks like an old friend." + +"I thought that you would appreciate it," said Hugo, with a laugh, as he +rose and poured the red wine carelessly into Dino's glass. "It is too +rough for me; but I was sure that you would like it." + +He poured out some for himself and raised the glass, but he scarcely +touched it with his lips. His eyes were fixed upon his guest. + +Dino smiled, praised his host's thoughtfulness, and swallowed a mouthful +or two of the wine; then set down his glass. + +"There is something wrong with the flavour," he said: "something a +little bitter." + +"Try it again," said Hugo, averting his eyes. "I thought it very good. +At any rate, it is harmless: one may drink any amount of it without +doing oneself an injury." + +"Yes, but this is curiously coarse in flavour," persisted Dino. "One +would think that it was mixed with some other spirit or cordial. But I +must try it again." + +He drained his glass. Hugo refilled it immediately, but soon perceived +that it was needless to offer his guest a second draught. Dino raised +his hand to his brow with a puzzled gesture, and then spoke confusedly. + +"I do not know how it is," he said. "I am quite dizzy--I cannot +see--I----" + +His eyes grew dim: his hands fell to his sides, and his head upon his +breast. He muttered a few incoherent words, and then sank into silence, +broken only by the sound of his heavy breathing and something like an +occasional groan. Hugo watched him carefully, and smiled to himself now +and then. In a short time he rose, emptied the remainder of the wine in +the flask into Dino's glass, rinsed out the flask with clear water, then +poured the dregs, as well as the wine in the glasses, into the mould of +a large flower-pot that stood in a corner of the room. "Nobody can tell +any tales now, I think," said Hugo, with a triumphant, disagreeable +smile. And then he called the waiter and paid his bill--as if he were a +temporary visitor instead of having lodgings in the house, as he had led +Dino to believe. + +The waiter glanced once or twice at the figure on the chair. "Gentleman +had a leetle moche to drink," he said, nodding towards poor Dino. + +"A little too much," said Hugo, carelessly. "He'll be better soon." Then +he went and shook the young man by the arm. "Come," he said, "it's time +for us to go. Wake up; I'll see you home. That wine was a little too +strong for you, was it not?" + +Dino opened his eyes, half-rose, muttered something, and then sank back +in his chair. + +"Gentleman want a cab, perhaps?" said the waiter. + +"Well, really, I don't know," said Hugo, looking quite puzzled and +distressed. "If he can't walk we must have a cab; but if he can, I'd +rather not; his lodgings are not far from here. Come, Jack, can't you +try?" + +Dino, addressed as Jack for the edification of the waiter, rose, and +with Hugo's help staggered a few steps. Hugo was somewhat disconcerted. +He had not counted upon Dino's small experience of intoxicating liquors +when he prepared that beverage for him beforehand. He had meant Dino to +be wild and noisy: and, behold, he presented all the appearance of a man +who was dead drunk, and could hardly walk or stand. + +They managed to get him downstairs, and there, revived by the fresh air, +he seemed able to walk to the lodgings which, as Hugo said, were close +at hand. The landlord and the waiters laughed to each other when the two +gentlemen were out of sight. "He must have taken a good deal to make him +like that," said one of them. "The other was sober enough. Who were +they?" The landlord shook his head. "Never saw either of them before +yesterday," he said. "They paid, at any rate: I wish all my customers +did as much." And he went back to the little parlour which he had +quitted for a few moments in order to observe the departure of the +gentleman who had got so drunk upon a flask of heady Italian wine. + +Meanwhile, Hugo was leading his victim through a labyrinth of dark +streets and lanes. Dino was hard to conduct in this manner; he leaned +heavily upon his guide, he staggered at times, and nearly fell. The +night was dark and foggy; more than once Hugo almost lost his bearings +and turned in a wrong direction. But he had a reason for all the devious +windings and turnings which he took; he was afraid of being spied upon, +followed, tracked. It was not until he came at last to a dark lane, +between rows of warehouses, where not a light twinkled in the rooms, nor +a solitary pedestrian loitered about the pavement, that he seemed +inclined to pause. "This is the place," he said to himself, tightening +his grasp upon the young man's arm. "This is the place I chose." + +He led Dino down the lane, looking carefully about him until he came to +a narrow archway on his left hand. This archway opened on a flagged +passage, at the end of which a flight of steps led up to one of the +empty warehouses. It was a lonely, deserted spot. + +He dragged his companion into this entry; the steps of the two men +echoed upon the flags for a little way, and then were still. There was +the sound of a fall, a groan, then silence. And after five minutes of +that silence, Hugo Luttrell crept slowly back to the lane, and stood +there alone. He cast one fearful glance around him: nobody was in sight, +nobody seemed to have heard the sounds that he had heard. With a quick +step and resolute mien he plunged again into the network of little +streets, reached a crowded thoroughfare at last, and took a cab for the +Strand. He had a ticket for a theatre in his pocket. He went to the +theatre. + + + + +CHAPTER XXII. + +BRIAN'S WELCOME. + + +The hint given in the Prior's letter concerning Brian's reasons for +continuing to teach in the Heron family, together with Hugo's own +quickness of perception, had enabled that astute young man to hit upon +something very like the exact truth. He had exaggerated it in his +conversation with Dino: he had attributed motives to Brian which +certainly never entered Brian's mind; but this was done for his own +purposes. He thought that Brian's love for Elizabeth Murray might prove +a useful weapon in the struggle between Dino's sense of his rights and +the romantic affection that he entertained for the man who had taken his +place in the world--an affection which Hugo understood so little and +despised so much, that he fancied himself sure of an easy victory over +Dino's resolution to fight for his rightful position. It was greatly to +his surprise that he found so keen a sense of justice and resentment at +the little trust that Brian had reposed in him present in Dino's mind: +the young man had been irritatingly firm in his determination to possess +the Strathleckie estate; he knew precisely what he wanted, and what he +meant to do. And although he was inclined to be generous to Brian and to +Miss Murray, there seemed no reason to expect that he would be equally +generous to Hugo. Therefore Hugo had felt himself obliged to use what he +called "strong measures." + +He did not like strong measures. They were disagreeable to him. But they +were less disagreeable than the thought of being poor. Hugo made little +account of human life and human suffering so long as the suffering did +not actually touch himself. He seemed to be born with as little heart as +a beast of prey, which strikes when it is angry, or when it wants food, +with no remorse and no regret. "A disagreeable necessity," Hugo called +his evil deed, but he considered that the law of self-preservation +justified him in what he did. + +And Brian Luttrell? What reason was it that made him fling prudence to +the winds, and follow the Herons to the neighbourhood of a place where +he had resolved never to show his face again? + +There was one great, overmastering reason--so great that it made him +attempt what was well-nigh impossible. His love for Elizabeth Murray had +taken full possession of him: he dreamed of her, he worshipped the very +ground she trod upon; he would have sacrificed life itself for the +chance of a gentle word from her. + +Life, but not honour. Much as he loved her, he would have fled to the +very ends of the earth if he had known, if he had for one moment +suspected, that she was the Miss Murray who owned the landed estate +which once went with the house and grounds of Netherglen. + +It seemed almost incredible that he should not have had this fact forced +from the first upon his knowledge; but such at present was the case. +They had remained in Italy for the first three months of his engagement, +and, during that time, he had not lived in the Villa Venturi, but simply +given his lessons and taken his departure. Sometimes he breakfasted or +lunched with the family party, but at such times no business affairs +were discussed. And Elizabeth had made it a special request that Mr. +Stretton should not be informed of the fact that it was she who +furnished money for the expenses of the household. She had taken care +that his salary should be as large as she could make it without +attracting remark, but she had an impression that Mr. Stretton would +rather be paid by Mr. Heron than by her. And, as she wished for silence +on the subject of her lately-inherited wealth, and as the Herons were of +that peculiarly happy-go-lucky disposition that did not consider the +possession of wealth a very important circumstance, Mr. Stretton passed +the time of his sojourn in Italy in utter ignorance of the fact that +Elizabeth was the provider of villa, gardens, servants, and most of the +other luxuries with which the Herons were well supplied. Percival, in +his outspoken dislike of the arrangement, would probably have +enlightened him if they had been on friendly terms; but Percival showed +so decided and unmistakable an aversion to the tutor, that he scarcely +spoke to him during his stay, and, indeed, made his visit a short one, +chiefly on account of Mr. Stretton's presence. + +The change from Italy to Scotland was made at the doctor's suggestion. +The children's health flagged a little in the heat, and it was thought +better that they should try a more bracing air. When the matter was +decided, and Mr. Colquhoun had written to them that Strathleckie was +vacant, and would be a convenient house for Miss Murray's purposes in +all respects--then, and not till then, was Mr. Stretton informed of the +proposed change of residence, and asked whether he would accompany the +family to Scotland. + +Brian hesitated. He knew well enough the exact locality of the house to +which they were going: he had visited it himself in other days. But it +was several miles from Netherglen: he would be allowed, he knew, to +absent himself from the drawing-room or the dinner-table whenever he +chose, he need not come in contact with the people whom he used to know. +Besides, he was changed beyond recognition. And probably the two women +at Netherglen led so retired a life that neither of them was likely to +be encountered--not even at church; for, although the tenants of +Netherglen and Strathleckie went to the same town for divine worship on +Sunday mornings, yet Mrs. Luttrell and Angela attended the Established +Church, while the Herons were certain to go to the Episcopal. And Hugo +was away. There was really small chance of his being seen or recognised. +He thought that he should be safe. And, while he still hesitated, he +looked up and saw that the eyes of Miss Murray were bent upon him with +so kindly an inquiry, so gracious a friendliness in their blue depths, +that his fears and doubts suddenly took wing, and he thought of nothing +but that he should still be with her. + +He consented. And then, for the first time, it crossed his mind to +wonder whether she was a connection of the Murrays to whom his estate +had passed, and from whom he believed that Mr. Heron was renting the +Strathleckie house. + +He had left England without ascertaining what members of the Murray +family were living; and the letter in which Mr. Colquhoun detailed the +facts of Elizabeth's existence and circumstances, had reached Geneva +after his departure upon the expedition which was supposed to have +resulted in his death. He had never heard of the Herons. He imagined +Gordon Murray to be still living--probably with a large family and a +wife. He knew that they could not live at Netherglen, and he wondered +vaguely whether he should meet them in the neighbourhood to which he was +going. Murray was such an ordinary name that in itself it told him +nothing at all. Elizabeth Murray! Why, there might be a dozen Elizabeth +Murrays within twenty miles of Netherglen: there was no reason at all to +suppose that this Elizabeth Murray was a connection of the Gordon +Murrays who were cousins of his own--no, not of his own: he had +forgotten that never more could he claim that relationship for himself. +They were cousins of some unknown Brian Luttrell, brought up under a +false name in a small Italian village. What had become of that true +Brian, whom he had refused to meet at San Stefano? And had Father +Cristoforo succeeded in finding the woman whom he sought, and supplying +the missing links in the evidence? In that case, the Murrays would soon +hear of the claimant to their estate, and there would be a law-suit. +Brian began to feel interested in the matter again. He had lost all care +for it in the period following upon his illness. He now foresaw, with +something almost like pleasure, that he could easily obtain information +about the Murrays if he went with the Herons to Strathleckie. And he +should certainly take the first opportunity of making inquiries. Even if +he himself were no Luttrell, there was no reason why he should not take +the deepest interest in the Luttrells of Netherglen. He wanted +particularly to know whether the Italian claimant had come forward. + +He was perfectly ignorant of the fact of which Father Cristoforo's +letter would have informed him, that this possible Italian claimant was +no other than his friend, Dino Vasari. + +Of course, he could not be long at Strathleckie without finding out the +truth about Elizabeth. If he had lived much with the Herons, he would +have found it out in the course of the first twenty-four hours. +Elizabeth's property was naturally referred to by name: the visitors who +came to the house called upon her rather than upon the Herons: it was +quite impossible that the secrecy upon which Elizabeth had insisted in +Italy could be maintained in Scotland. The only wonder was that he +should live, as he did live, for five whole days at Strathleckie without +discovering the truth. Perhaps Elizabeth took pains to keep it from him! + +She had been determined to keep another secret, even if she could not +hide the fact, that she was a rich woman. She would not have her +engagement to Percival made public. For two whole years, she said, she +would wait: for two whole years neither she nor her cousin should +consider each other as bound. But that she herself considered the +engagement morally binding might be inferred from the fact of her +allowing Percival to kiss her--she surely would not have permitted that +kiss if she had not meant to marry him! So Percival himself understood +it; so Elizabeth knew that he understood. + +She was not quite like herself in the first days of her residence in +Scotland. She was graver and more reticent than usual: little inclined +to talk, and much occupied with the business that her new position +entailed upon her. Mr. Colquhoun, her solicitor, was astonished at her +clear-headedness; Stewart, the factor, was amazed at the attention she +bestowed upon every detail; even the Herons were surprised at the +methodical way in which she parcelled out her days and devoted herself +to a full understanding of her position. She seemed to shrink less than +heretofore from the responsibilities that wealth would bring her, and +perhaps the added seriousness of her lip and brow was due to her resolve +to bear the burden that providence meant her to bear instead of trying +to lay it upon other people's shoulders. + +A great deal of this necessary business had been transacted before Mr. +Stretton made his appearance at Strathleckie. He had been offered a +fortnight's holiday, and had accepted it, seeing that his absence was to +some extent desired by Mrs. Heron, who was always afraid lest her dear +children should be overworked by their tutor. Thus it happened that he +did not reach Strathleckie until the very day on which Hugo also arrived +on his way to Netherglen. They had seen each other at the station, where +Brian incautiously appeared without the blue spectacles which he relied +upon as part of his disguise. From the white, startled horror which +overcast Hugo's face, this young man saw that he had been almost, if not +quite, recognised; and he expected to be sought out and questioned as to +his identity. But Hugo made no effort to question him: in fact, he did +not see the tutor again until the day when he came to restore a fragment +of the letter which Brian had carelessly dropped in the road before he +read it. During this interview he betrayed no suspicion, and Brian +comforted himself with the thought that Hugo had, at any rate, not read +the sheet that he returned to him. + +A dog-cart was sent for him and his luggage on the day of his arrival. +He had a five miles' drive before he reached Strathleckie, where he +received a tumultuous welcome from the boys, a smiling one from Mrs. +Heron and Kitty, a hearty shake of the hands from Mr. Heron. But where +was Elizabeth? He did not dare to ask. + +She was out, he learnt afterwards: she had driven over to the town to +lunch with the Colquhouns. For a moment he did think this strange; then +he put aside the thought and remembered it no more. + +There was a long afternoon to be dragged through: then there was a +school-room tea, nominally at six, really not until nearly seven, +according to the lax and unpunctual fashion of the Heron family. Mr. +Stretton had heard that there were to be guests at dinner, and, keeping +up his character as a shy man, declined to be present. He was sitting in +a great arm-chair by the cheerful, little fire, which was very +acceptable even on an August evening: the clock on the mantelpiece had +just chimed a quarter-past seven, and he was beginning to wonder where +the boys could possibly be, when the door opened and Elizabeth came in. +He rose to his feet. + +"They told me that you had come," she said, extending her hand to him +with quiet friendliness. "I hope you had a pleasant journey, Mr. +Stretton." + +"Very pleasant, thank you." + +He could not say more: he was engaged in devouring with his eyes every +feature of her fair face, and thinking in his heart that he had +underrated the power of her beauty. In the fortnight that he had been +away from her he had pictured her to himself as not half so fair. She +had taken off her out-door things, and was dressed in a very plain, +brown gown, which fitted closely to her figure. At her throat she wore a +little bunch of sweet autumn violets, with one little green leaf, +fastened into her dress by a gold brooch. It was the very ostentation of +simplicity, yet, with that noble carriage of her head and shoulders, and +those massive coils of golden-brown hair, nobody could have failed to +remark the distinction of her appearance, nor to recognise the fact that +there is a kind of beauty which needs no ornament. + +Brian took off the ugly, blue spectacles which he had adopted of late, +and laid them upon the mantelshelf. He did not need them in the +flickering firelight, which alone illumined the dimness of the room. + +Elizabeth laid her shapely arm upon the mantelpiece and looked into the +fire. He stood beside her, looking down at her--for he was a little +taller than herself--but she seemed unconscious of his gaze. She spoke +presently in rather low tones. + +"The boys are late. I hope they do not often keep you waiting in this +way." + +"They have never done it before. I do not mind." + +"They were very anxious to have you back. They missed you very much." + +Had she missed him, too? He could not venture to ask that question. + +"You will find things changed," she went on, restlessly lifting a little +vase upon the mantelpiece and setting it down again; "you will find us +much busier than we used to be--much more absorbed in our own pursuits. +Scotland is not like Italy." + +"No. I wish it were." + +"And I----" Her voice broke, as if some emotion troubled her; there came +a swift, short sigh, and then she spoke more calmly. "I wish sometimes +that one had no duties, no responsibilities; but life would not be worth +having if one shirked them, after all." + +"There is a charm in life without them--at least, so far without them as +that pleasant life in Italy used to be," said he, rather eagerly. + +"Yes, but that is all over." + +"All over?" + +She bowed her head. + +"Is there nothing left?" said Brian, approaching her a little more +nearly. Then, as she was silent, he continued in a hurried, low voice, +"I knew that life must be different here, but I thought that some of the +pleasantest hours might be repeated--even in Scotland--although we are +without those sunny skies and groves of orange trees. Even if the clouds +are grey, and the winds howl without, we might still read Dante's +'Paradiso' and Petrarca's 'Sonnets,' as we used to do at the Villa +Venturi." + +"Yes," said Elizabeth, gently, "we might. But here I shall not have +time." + +"Why not? Why should you sacrifice yourself for others in the way you +do? It is not right." + +"I--sacrifice myself?" she said, lifting her eyes for a moment to his +face. "What do you mean?" + +"I mean," he said, "that I have watched you for the last three months, +and I have seen you day after day give up your own pleasure and your own +profit for others, until I longed to ask them what right they had to +claim your whole life and leave you nothing--nothing--for yourself----" + +"You mistake," she interrupted him quickly. "They leave me all I want; +and they were kind to me when I came amongst them--a penniless +child----" + +"What does it matter if you were penniless?" said Brian. "Have you not +paid them a thousand times for all that they did for you?" Then, as she +looked at him with rather a singular expression in her eyes, he hastened +to explain. "I mean that you have given them your love, your care, your +time, in a way that no sister, no daughter, ever could have done! You +have taught the children all they know; you have sympathised with the +cares of every one in turn--I have watched you and seen it day by day! +And I say that even if you are penniless, as you say, you have repaid +them a thousand times for all that they have done; and that you are +wrong to let them take your time and your care, to the exclusion of your +own interests. I beg your pardon; I have said too much," he said, +breaking off suddenly, as the singular expression deepened upon her +musing face. + +"No," she said, with a smile, "I like to hear it: go on. What ought I to +do?" + +"Ah, that I cannot tell you. But I think you give yourself almost too +much to others. Surely, no one could object if you took a little time +from the interests of the rest of the family for your own pleasure, for +your studies, your amusements?" + +"No," she answered, quietly, "I do not suppose they would." + +She stood and looked into the fire, and the smile again crossed her +face. + +"I have said more than I ought to have done," repeated Brian. "Forgive +me." + +"I will forgive you for everything," she said, "except for thinking that +one can do too much for the people that one loves. I am sure that you do +not act upon that principle, Mr. Stretton." + +"It can be carried to an extreme, like any other," said Mr. Stretton, +wisely. + +"And you think I carry it to an extreme? Oh, no. I only do what it is a +pleasure to me to do. Think of the situation: an orphaned, penniless +girl--that is what you have said to yourself is it not----?" + +"Yes," said Brian, wondering a little at the keen inquiry in her eyes as +she paused for the reply. The questioning look was lost in a lovely +smile as she proceeded; she cast down her eyes to hide the expression of +pleasure and amusement that his words had caused. + +"An orphaned, penniless girl, then, cast on the charity of friends who +were then not very well able to support her, educated by them, loved by +them--does she not owe them a great debt, Mr. Stretton? What would have +become of me without my uncle's care? And, now that I am able to repay +them a little--in various ways"--she hesitated as she spoke--"ought I +not to do my best to please them? Ought I not to give them as much of +myself as they want? Make a generous answer, and tell me that I am +right." + +"You are always right--too right!" he said, half-impatiently. "If you +could be a little less generous----" + +"What then?" said Elizabeth. + +"Why, then, you would be--more human, perhaps, more like ourselves--but +less than what we have always taken you for," said Mr. Stretton, +smiling. + +Elizabeth laughed. "You have spoilt the effect of your lecture," she +said, turning away. + +"I beg your pardon. I ought not to have said what I did," said Brian, +sensitively alive to her slightest change of tone. "Miss Murray, tell me +at least that I have not offended you before you go." + +"You have not offended me," she said. He could not see her face. + +"You are quite sure?" he said, anxiously. "For, indeed, I had forgotten +that it was not my part to offer any opinion upon your conduct, and I am +afraid that I have given it with impertinent bluntness. You will forgive +me?" + +She turned round and looked at him with a smile. There was a colour in +her cheek, a softness in her eye, that he did not often see. "Indeed, +Mr. Stretton," she said, gently, "I have nothing to forgive. I am very +much obliged to you." + +He took a step towards her as if there was something else that he would +have gladly said; but at that moment the sound of the boys' voices +echoed through the hall. + +"There is no time for more," said Brian, with some annoyance. + +"No," she answered. "And yet I have something else to say to you. Will +you remember that some other day?" + +"Indeed, I shall remember," he said, fervently. And then the boys burst +into the room, and in the hubbub of their arrival Elizabeth escaped. + +Her violets had fallen out of her brooch. Brian found them upon the +floor when she had gone; henceforth he kept them amongst his treasures. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII. + +THE WISHING WELL. + + +Hugo's first call at Strathleckie was made on the day following Mr. +Stretton's arrival. Father Cristoforo's letter had been delivered by +that morning's post, and it was during a stroll, in which, to tell the +truth, Brian was more absorbed by the thought of Elizabeth than by any +remembrance of his own position or of the Prior's views, that he dropped +the letter of which the contents had so important a bearing on his +future life. In justice to Brian, it must be urged that he had no idea +that the Prior's letter was likely to be of any importance. Ever since +he left San Stefano, the Prior had corresponded with him; but his +letters were generally on very trivial subjects, or filled with advice +upon moral and doctrinal points, which Brian could not find interesting. +The severe animadversions upon his folly in returning to Scotland under +an assumed name, which filled the first sheet, did not rouse in him any +lively desire to read the rest of the letter. It was not likely to +contain anything that he ought to know; and, at any rate, he could +explain the loss and apologise for it in his next note to Padre +Cristoforo. + +The meeting between him and Elizabeth in the garden, which had been such +a revelation to Hugo's mind, was purely accidental and led to no great +result. She had been begged by the children to ask Mr. Stretton for a +holiday. They wanted to go to a Wishing Well in the neighbourhood, and +to have a picnic in honour of Kitty's birthday. Mr. Stretton was sure +not to refuse them they said--if Elizabeth asked. And Mr. Stretton did +not refuse. + +His love for Elizabeth--that love which had sprung into being almost as +soon as he beheld her, and which had grown with every hour spent in her +company--was one of those deep and overmastering passions which a man +can feel but once in a lifetime, and which many men never feel at all. +If Brian had lived his life in London and at Netherglen with no great +shock, no terrible grief, no overthrow of all his hopes, he might not +have experienced this glow and thrill of passionate emotion; he might +have walked quietly into love, made a suitable marriage, and remained +ignorant to his life's end of the capabilities for emotion which existed +within him. But, as often happens immediately after the occurrence of a +great sorrow or recovery from a serious illness, his whole being seemed +to undergo a change. When the strain of anxiety and prolonged anguish of +mind was relaxed, the claims of youth re-asserted themselves. With +returning health and strength there came an almost passionate +determination to enjoy as much as remained to be enjoyed in life. The +sunshine, the wind, the sea, the common objects of Nature, + + "To him were opening Paradise." + +And when, for the first time, Love also entered into his life, the world +seemed to be transfigured. Although he had suffered much and lost much, +he found it possible to dream of a future in which he might make for +himself a home, and know once more the meaning of happiness. Was he +selfish in hoping that life still contained a true joy for him, in spite +of the sorrows that fate had heaped upon his head, as if she meant to +overwhelm him altogether? At least, the hope was a natural one, and +showed courage and resolution. He clung to it desperately, fiercely; he +felt that after all he had lost he could not bear to let it go. The hope +was too sweet--the chance of happiness too beautiful--to be lost. He +felt as if he had a right to this one blessing. He had lost all beside. +But, perhaps, this was a presumptuous mood, destined to rebuke and +disappointment. + +The fourth day after his arrival dawned, and he had not yet perceived, +in his blindness of heart, the difference of position between the +Elizabeth of his dreams and the Elizabeth of reality. Could the crisis +be averted very much longer? + +He fancied that Elizabeth was colder to him after that little scene in +the study than she had ever been before. She looked pale and dispirited, +and seemed to avoid speaking to him or meeting his eye. At +breakfast-time that morning he noticed that she allowed a letter that +had been brought to her to lie unopened beside her plate "It's from +Percival, isn't it?" said Kitty, thoughtlessly. "You don't seem to be +very anxious to read it." Elizabeth made no answer, but the colour rose +to her cheek and then spread to the very roots of her golden-brown hair. +Brian noticed the blush, and for the first time felt his heart contract +with a bitter pang of jealousy. What right had Percival Heron to write +letters to Elizabeth? Why did she blush when she was asked a question +about a letter from him? + +The whole party set off soon after ten o'clock for an expedition to a +little loch amongst the hills. They intended to lunch beside the loch, +then to enjoy themselves in different ways: Mr. Heron meant to sketch; +Mrs. Heron took a novel to read; the others proposed to visit a spring +at some little distance known as "The Wishing Well." This programme was +satisfactorily carried out; but it chanced that Kitty and the boys +reached the well before the others, and then wandered away to reach a +further height, so that Brian and Elizabeth found themselves alone +together beside the Wishing Well. + +It was a lonely spot from which nothing but stretches of barren moor and +rugged hills could be discerned. One solitary patch of verdure marked +the place where the rising spring had fertilised the land; but around +this patch of green the ground was rich only in purple heather. Not even +a hardy pine or fir tree broke the monotony of the horizon. Yet, the +scene was not without its charm. There was grandeur in the sweep of the +mountain-lines; there was a wonderful stillness in the sunny air, broken +only by the buzz of a wandering bee and the trickle of the stream; there +was the great arch of blue above the moor, and the magical tints of +purple and red that blossoming heather always brings out upon the +mountain-sides. The bareness of the land was forgotten in its wealth of +colouring; and perhaps Brian and Elizabeth were not wrong when they said +to each other that Italy had never shown them a scene that was half so +fair. + +The water of the spring fell into a carved stone basin, which, tradition +said, had once been the font of an old Roman Catholic chapel, of which +only a few scattered stones remained. People from the surrounding +districts still believed in the efficacy of its waters for the cure of +certain diseases; and the practice of "wishing," which gave the well its +name, was resorted to in sober earnest by many a village boy and girl. +Elizabeth and Brian, who had hitherto behaved in a curiously grave and +reserved manner to each other, laughed a little as they stood beside the +spring and spoke of the superstition. + +"We must try it," said Elizabeth, looking down into the sparkling water. +"A crooked pin must be thrown in, and then we must silently wish for +anything we especially desire, and, of course, we shall obtain it." + +"Quite worth trying, if that is the case," said Brian. "But--I have +tried the experiment before." + +"Here?" + +"Yes, here." + +"I did not know that you had been to Dunmuir before." + +"My wish did not come to pass," remarked Brian; "but there is no reason +why you should not be more successful than I was, Miss Murray. And I +feel a certain sort of desire to try once again." + +"Here is a crooked pin," said Elizabeth. "Drop it into the water." + +"Are you going to try?" he asked, when the ceremony had been performed. + +"There is nothing that I wish for very greatly." + +"Nothing? Ah, I have one wish--only one." + +"I am unfortunate in that I have none," said Elizabeth. + +"Then give me the benefit of your wishes. Wish that my wish may be +fulfilled," said Brian. + +She hesitated for a moment, then smiled, and threw a crooked pin into +the water. + +"I have wished," she said, as she watched it sink, "but I must not say +what I wish: that breaks the charm." + +"Sit down and rest," said Brian, persuasively, as she turned away. +"There is a little shade here; and the others will no doubt join us +by-and-bye. You must be tired." + +"I am not tired, but I will sit down for a little while," said +Elizabeth. + +She seated herself on a stone beside the well; and Brian also sat down, +but rather below her, so that he seemed to be sitting at her feet, and +could look up into her face when he spoke. He kept silence at first, but +said at last, with gentle deference of tone:-- + +"Miss Murray, there was something that you said you would tell me when +you had the opportunity." + +She paused before she answered. + +"Not just now," he understood her to say at last, but her words were low +and indistinct. + +"Then--may I tell you something?" + +She spoke more clearly in reply. + +"I think not." + +"Forgive me for saying so, but you must hear it some time. Why not now?" + +She did not speak. Her colour varied a little, and her brows contracted +with a slight look of pain. + +"I do not know how to be silent any longer," he said, raising his eyes +to her face, with a grave and manly resolve in their brown depths. "I +have thought a great deal about it--about you; and it seems to me that +there is no real reason why I should not speak. You are of age; you can +do as you please; and I could work for both--because--Elizabeth--I love +you." + +It was brokenly, awkwardly said, after all; but more completely uttered, +perhaps, than if he had told his tale at greater length, for then he +would have been stopped before he reached the end. As it was, +Elizabeth's look of terror and dismay brought him to a sudden pause. + +"Oh, no!" she said, "no; you don't mean that. Take back what you have +said, Mr. Stretton." + +"I cannot take it back," he said, quickly, "and I would not if I could; +because you love me, too." + +The conviction of his words made her turn pale. She darted a distressed +look at him, half-rose from her seat, and then sat down again. Twice she +tried to speak and failed, for her tongue clove to the roof of her +mouth. But at last she found her voice. + +"You do not know," she said, hurriedly and hoarsely, "that I am engaged +to my cousin Percival." + +He rose to his feet, and withdrew two or three paces, looking down on +her in silent consternation. She did not lift her eyes, but she felt +that his gaze was upon her. It seemed to pierce to the very marrow of +her bones, to the bottom of her heart. + +"Is this true?" he said at last, in a voice as changed as her own had +been--hoarse and broken almost beyond recognition. "And you never told +me?" + +"Why should I have told you? Only my uncle knows. It was a secret," she +answered, in a clearer and colder tone. "I am sorry you did not know." + +"So am I. God knows that I am sorry," said the young man, turning away +to hide the look of bitter despair and disappointment, which he could +not help but feel was too visibly imprinted on his face. "For if I had +known, I might never have dared to love you. If I had known, I should +never have dreamt of you as my wife." + +At the sound of these two words, a shiver ran through her frame, as if a +cold wind had blown over her from the mountain-heights above. She did +not speak, however, and Brian went on in the low, difficult voice which +told the intensity of his feelings more clearly than his words. + +"I have been blind--mad, perhaps--but I thought that there was a hope +for me. I fancied that you cared for me a little, that you guessed what +I felt--that you, perhaps, felt it also. Oh, you need not tell me that I +have been presumptuous. I see it now. But it was my one hope in life--I +had nothing left; and I loved you." + +His voice sank; he still stood with his face averted; a bitter silence +fell upon him. For the moment he thought of the many losses and sorrows +that he had experienced, and it seemed to him that this was the +bitterest one of all. Elizabeth sat like a statue; her face was pale, +her under-lip bitten, her hands tightly clasped together. At the end of +some minutes' silence she roused herself to speak. There was an accent +of hurt pride in her voice, but there was a tremor, too. + +"I gave you no reason to think so, Mr. Stretton," she said. + +"No," he answered, still without turning round. "I see now; I made a +mistake." + +"That you should ever have made the mistake," said Elizabeth, slowly, +"seems to me----" + +She did not finish the sentence. She spoke so slowly that Brian found it +easy to interrupt her. He turned and broke impetuously into the middle +of her phrase. + +"It seems an insult--I understand. But I do not mean it as an insult. I +mean it only as a tribute to your exquisite goodness, your sweetness, +which would not let me pass upon my way without a word of kindly +greeting--and yet what can I say, for I did not misunderstand that +kindliness. I was not such a fool as to do that! No, I never really +hoped; I never thought that you could for a moment look at me; believe +me when I say that, even in my wildest dreams, I knew myself to be far, +infinitely far, below you, utterly unworthy of your love, Elizabeth." + +"No, no," she murmured, "you must not say that." + +"But I do say it, and I mean it. I only ask to be forgiven for that wild +dream--it lasted but for a moment, and there was nothing in it that +could have offended even you, I think; nothing but the love itself. And +I believe in a man's right to love the woman who is the best, the most +beautiful, the noblest on earth for him, even if she were the Queen +herself! If you think that I hoped where I ought to have despaired, +forgive me; but don't say you forgive me for merely loving you; I had +the right, to do that." + +She altered her attitude as he spoke. Her hands were now before her +face, and he saw that the tears were trickling between her fingers. All +the generosity of the man's nature was stirred at the sight. + +"I am very sorry that I have distressed you," he said. "I am sorry that +I spoke so roughly--so hastily--at first. Trust me when I say that I +will not offend in the same way again." + +She lifted her face a little, and tried to wipe away her tears. "I am +not offended, Mr. Stretton," she said. "You mistake me--I am only +sorry--deeply sorry--that I--if I--have misled you in any way." + +"Oh, you did not mislead me, Miss Murray," replied Brian, gently; "it +was my own folly that was to blame. But since I have spoken, may I say +something more? I should like, if possible, to justify myself a little +in your eyes." + +She bowed her head. "Will you not sit down?" she said, softly. "Say what +you like; or, at least, what you think best." + +He did not sit down exactly, but he came back to the stone on which he +had been sitting at her feet, and dropped on one knee upon it. + +"Let me speak to you in this way, as a culprit should speak," he said, +with a faint smile which had in it a gleam of some slightly ironical +feeling, "and then you can pardon or condemn me as you choose." + +"If you feel like a culprit you condemn yourself," said Elizabeth, +lifting her eyes to his. + +"I do not feel like a culprit, Miss Murray. I have, as I said before, a +perfect right to love you if I choose----" Elizabeth's eyes fell, and +the colour stole into her cheeks--"I would maintain that right against +all the world. But I want you to be merciful: I want you to listen for a +little while----" + +"Not to anything that I ought not to hear, Mr. Stretton." + +"No: to nothing that would wrong Mr. Percival Heron even by a thought. +Only--it is a selfish wish of mine; but I have been misjudged a good +deal in my life, and I do not want you to misjudge me--I should like you +to understand how it was that I dared--yes, I dared--to love you. May I +speak?" + +"I don't know whether I ought to listen. I think I ought to go," said +Elizabeth, with an irrepressible little sob. "No, do not speak--I cannot +bear it." + +"But in justice to me you ought to listen," said Brian, gently, and yet +firmly. He laid one hand upon hers, and prevented her from rising. "A +few words only," he said, in pleading tones. "Forgive me if I say I must +go on. Forgive me if I say you must listen. It is for the last--and the +only--time." + +With a great sigh she sank back upon the stone seat from which she had +tried to rise. Brian still held her hand. She did not draw it away. The +lines of her face were all soft and relaxed; her usual clearness of +purpose had deserted her. She did not know what to do. + +"If you had loved me, Elizabeth--let me call you Elizabeth just for +once; I will not ask to do it again--or if you had even been free--I +would have told you my whole history from beginning to end, and let you +judge how far I was justified in taking another name and living the life +I do. But I won't lay that burden upon you now. It would not be fair. I +think that you would have agreed with me--but it is not worth while to +tell you now." + +"I am sure that you would not have acted as you did without a good and +honourable motive," said Elizabeth, trembling, though she did not know +why. + +"I acted more on impulse than on principle, I am afraid,", he answered. +"I was in great trouble, and it seemed easier--but I saw no reason +afterwards to change my decision. Elizabeth, my friends think me dead, +and I want them to think so still. I had been accused of a crime which I +did not commit--not publicly accused, but accused in my own home by +one--one who ought to have known me better; and I had inadvertently--by +pure accident, remember--brought great misery and sorrow upon my house. +In all this--I could swear it to you, Elizabeth--I was not to blame. Can +you believe my word?" + +"I can, I do." + +"God bless you for saying so, my love--the one love of my +life--Elizabeth! Forgive me: I will not say it again. To add to my +troubles, then, I found reason to believe that I had no right to the +name I bore, that I was of a different family, a different race, +altogether; that it would simplify the disposal of certain property if I +were dead; and so--I died. I disappeared. I can never again take the +name that once was mine." + +He said all this, but no suspicion of the truth crossed Elizabeth's +mind. That she was the person who had benefited by his disappearance was +as far from her thoughts as from Brian's at that moment. That he was the +Brian Luttrell of whom she had so often heard, whose death in the Alps +had seemed so certain that even the law courts had been satisfied that +she might rightfully inherit his possessions, that he--John Stretton, +the boys' tutor--could be this dead cousin of her's, was too incredible +a thought ever to occur to her. She felt nothing but sorrow for his past +troubles, and a conviction that he was perfectly in the right. + +"But you are deceiving your friends," she said. + +"For their good, as I firmly believe," answered Brian, sorrowfully. "If +I went back to them, I should cause a great deal of confusion and +distress: I should make my so-called heirs uncomfortable and unhappy, +and, as far as I can see, I should have no right to the property that +they would not consent to retain if I were living." + +"Yes--if I am dead, and if no one else appears to claim it. It is a +complicated business, and one that would take some time to explain. Let +it suffice that I was utterly hopeless, utterly miserable, when I cast +away what had always seemed to me to be my birthright; that I was then +for many months very ill; and that, when you met me in Italy, I was just +winning my way back to health, and repose of mind and body. And then--do +you remember how you looked and spoke to me? Of course, you do not know. +You were good, and sweet, and kind: you stretched out your hand to aid a +fallen man, for I was poorer and more friendless than you knew; and from +the moment when you said you trusted me, as we sat together on the bench +upon the cliffs my whole soul went out to you, Elizabeth, and I loved +you as I never had loved before--as I never shall love again." + +"In time," she murmured, "you will learn to care for someone else, in +time you will forget me." + +"Forget you! I can never forget you, Elizabeth. Your trust in me--an +unknown, friendless man, your goodness to me, your sweet pity for me, +will never be forgotten. Can you wonder if I loved you, and if I thought +that my love must surely have betrayed itself? I fancied that you +guessed it----" + +"No, no," she said, hurriedly. "I did not guess. I did not think. I only +knew that you were a kind friend to me, and taught me and helped me in +many ways. I have been often very lonely--I never had a friend." + +"Is Percival Heron, then, no friend to you?" he asked, with something of +indignant sternness in his voice. + +"Ah, yes, he is a friend; but not--not--I cannot tell you what he +is----" + +"But you love him?" cried Brian, the sternness changing to anguish, as +the doubt first presented itself to him. "Elizabeth, do not tell me that +you have promised yourself to a man that you do not love! I may be +miserable; but do not let me think that you will be miserable, too." + +He caught both her hands in his and looked her steadily in the face. "I +have heard them say that you never told a lie in all your life," he went +on. "Speak the truth still, Elizabeth, and tell me whether you love +Percival Heron as a woman should love a man! Tell me the truth." + +She shrank a little at first, and tried to take her hands away. But when +she found that Brian's clasp was firm, she drew herself up and looked +him in the face with eyes that were full of an unutterable sadness, but +also of a resolution which nothing on earth could shake. + +"You have no right to ask me the question," she said; "and I have no +right to give you any answer." + +But something in her troubled face told him what that answer would have +been. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV. + +"GOOD-BYE." + + +"I see," he said, dropping her hands and turning away with a heavy sigh. +"I was too late." + +"Don't misunderstand me," said Elizabeth, with an effort. "I shall be +very happy. I owe a debt to my uncle and my cousins which scarcely +anything can repay." + +"Give them anything but yourself" he said, gravely. "It is not right--I +do not speak for myself now, but for you--it is not right to marry a man +whom you do not love." + +"But I did not say that I do not love him," she cried, trying to shield +herself behind this barrier of silence. "I said only that you had no +right to ask the question." + +Brian looked at her and paused. + +"You are wrong," he said at last, but so gently that she could not take +offence. "Surely one who cares for you as I do may know whether or not +you love the man that you are going to marry. It is no unreasonable +question, I think, Elizabeth. And if you do not love him, then again I +say that you are wrong and that it is not like your brave and honest +self to be silent." + +"I cannot help it," she said, faintly. "I must keep my word." + +"You are the best judge of that," he answered. But there was a little +coldness in his tone. + +"Yes, I am the best judge," she went on more firmly. "I have promised; +and I will not break the promise that I have made. I told you before how +much I consider that I owe to them. Now that I have the chance of doing +a thing that will benefit, not only Percival, but all of them--from a +worldly point of view, I mean--I cannot bear to think of drawing back +from what I said I would do." + +"How will it benefit them?" + +"In a very small way, no doubt," she said, looking aside, so that she +might not see the mute protest of his face; "because worldly prosperity +is a small thing after all; but if you had seen, as I have, what it was +to my uncle to live in a poverty-stricken, sordid way, hampered with +duns and debts, and Percival harassing himself with vain endeavours to +set things straight, and the children feeling the sting of poverty more +and more as they grew older--and then to know that one has the power in +one's hands of remedying everything, without giving pain or hurting any +one's pride, or----" + +"I am sorry," said Brian, as she hesitated for a word. "But I do not +understand." + +"Why not!" + +"How can you set things straight? And how is it that things want setting +straight? Mr. Heron is--surely--a rich man." + +She laughed; even in the midst of her agitation, she laughed a soft, +pleasant, little laugh. + +"Oh, I forgot," she said, suddenly. "You do not know. I found out on the +day you came that you did not know." + +"Did not know--what?" + +She raised her eyes to his face, and spoke with gravity, but great +sweetness. + +"Nobody meant to deceive you," she said; "in fact, I scarcely know how +it is that you have not learnt the truth--partly; I suppose, because in +Italy I begged them not to tell anybody the true state of the case; but, +really, my uncle is not rich at all. He is a poor man. And Percival is +poor, too--very poor," she added, with a lingering sigh over the last +two words. + +"Poor! But--how could a poor man travel in Italy, and rent the Villa +Venturi, say nothing of Strathleckie?" + +"He did not rent it. They were my guests." + +"Your guests? And what are they now, then?" + +"My guests still." + +Brian rose to his feet. + +"Then you are a rich woman?" + +"Yes." + +"It is you, perhaps, who have paid me for teaching these boys?" + +"There is no disgrace in being paid for work that is worth doing and +that is done well," said Elizabeth, flashing an indignant look at him. + +He bowed his head to the rebuke. + +"You are right, Miss Murray. But you will, I hope, do me the justice to +see that I was perfectly ignorant of the state of affairs; that I was +blind--foolishly blind----" + +"Not foolishly. You could not help it." + +"I might have seen. I might have known. I took you for----" And there +Brian stopped, actually colouring at the thought of his mistake. + +"For the poor relation; the penniless cousin. But it was most natural +that you should, and two years ago it would have been perfectly true. I +have not been a rich woman for very many months, and I do not love my +riches very much." + +"If I had known," began Brian; and then he burst out with a sudden +change of tone. "Give them your riches, since they value them and you do +not, and give yourself to me, Elizabeth. Surely your debt to them would +then be paid." + +"What! by recompensing kindness with treachery?" she said, glancing at +him mournfully. "No, that plan would not answer. The money is a small +part of what I owe them. But I do sometimes wish that it had gone to +anybody but me; especially when I remember the sad circumstances under +which it became mine. When I think of poor Mrs. Luttrell of Netherglen, +I have never felt as if it were right to spend her sons' inheritance in +what gave pleasure to myself alone." + +"Mrs. Luttrell of ---- But what have you to do with her?" said Brian, +with a sudden fixity of feature and harshness of voice that alarmed +Elizabeth. "Mrs. Luttrell of Netherglen! Good Heaven! It is not +you--you--who inherited that property? The Luttrell-Murrays----" + +"I am the only Luttrell-Murray living," said Elizabeth. + +He stared at her dumbly, as if he could not believe his ears. + +"And you have the Luttrell estate?" he said at last. + +"I have." + +"I am glad of it," he answered; and then he put his hand over his eyes +for a second or two, as if to shut out the light of day. "Yes, I am very +glad." + +"What do you mean, Mr. Stretton?" said Elizabeth, who was watching him +intently. "Do you know anything of my family? Do you know anything of +the Luttrells?" + +"I have met some of them," he answered, slowly. His face was paler than +usual, and his eyes, after one hasty glance at her, fell to the ground. +"It was a long time ago. I do not know them now." + +"You said you had been here before. You----" + +"Miss Murray, don't question me as to how I knew them. You cannot guess +what a painful subject it is to me. I would rather not discuss it." + +"But, Mr. Stretton----" + +"Let me tell you something else," he said, hastily, as if anxious to +change the subject. "Let me ask you--as you are the arbitress of my +destiny, my employer, I may call you--when you will let me go. Could the +boys do without me at once, do you think? You would soon find another +tutor." + +"Mr. Stretton! Why should you go? Do you mean to leave us?" exclaimed +Elizabeth. "Oh, surely it is not necessary to do that!" + +"Do you think it would be so easy for me, then, to take money from your +hands after what has passed between us?" + +"Money is a small thing," said she. + +"Money! yes; but there are other things in the world beside money. And +it is better that I should go away from you now. It is not for my peace +to see you every day, and know that you are to marry Percival Heron. +Cannot you guess what pain it is to me?" + +"But the children: you have no love for them, then. I thought that you +did love our little Jack--and they are so fond of you." + +"Don't try to keep me," he said, hoarsely. "It is hard enough to say +good-bye without having to refuse you anything. The one thing now for +which I could almost thank God is that you never loved me, Elizabeth." + +She shivered, and drew a long, sobbing breath. Her face looked pale and +cold: her voice did not sound like itself as she murmured-- + +"Why?" + +"Because--no, I can't tell you why. Think for yourself of a reason. It +is not that I love you less; and yet--yet--not for the world would I +marry you now that I know what I know." + +"You would not marry me because I am rich: that is it, is it not?" she +asked him. "I knew that some men were proud; but I did not think that +you would be so proud." + +"What does it signify? There is no chance of your marrying me; you are +going to marry another man--whom you do not love; we may scarcely ever +see each other again after to-day. It is better so." + +"If I were free," she said, slowly, "and if--if--I loved you, you would +be doing wrong to leave me because--only because--I was a little richer +than you. I do not think that that is your only motive. It is since you +heard that I was one of the Luttrell-Murrays that you have spoken in +this way." + +"What if it were? The fact remains," he said, gloomily. "You do not care +for me; and I--I would give my very soul for you, Elizabeth. I had +better go. Think of me kindly when I am away--that is all. I see Miss +Heron and the boys on the brow of the hill signalling to us. Will you +excuse me if I say good-bye to you now, and walk back towards +Strathleckie?" + +"Must it be now?" she said, scarcely knowing what the words implied. She +turned her face towards him with a look that he never forgot--a look of +inexpressible regret, of yearning sweetness, of something only too like +the love that he thought he had failed to win. It caused him to turn +back and to lean over her with a half-whispered question-- + +"Would it have been possible, Elizabeth, if we had met earlier, do you +think that you ever could have loved me?" + +"Do you think you ought to ask me?" + +"Ah, give me one word of comfort before I go. Remember that I go for +ever. It will do no one any harm. Could you have loved me, Elizabeth?" + +"I think I could," she murmured in so low a tone that he could hardly +hear the words. He seized her hands and pressed them closely in his own; +he could do no more, for the Herons were very near. "Good-bye, my love, +my own darling!" were the last words she heard. They rang in her ears as +if they had been as loud as a trumpet-call; she could hardly believe +that they had not re-echoed far and wide across the moor. She felt giddy +and sick. The last sight of his face was lost in a strange, momentary +darkness. When she saw clearly again he was walking away from her with +long, hasty strides, and her cousins were close at hand. She watched him +eagerly, but he did not turn round. She knew instinctively that he had +resolved that she should never see his face again. + +"What is the matter, Betty?" cried one of the children. "You look so +white! And where is Mr. Stretton going? Mr. Stretton! Wait for us!" + +"Don't call Mr. Stretton," said Elizabeth, collecting her forces, and +speaking as nearly as possible in her ordinary tone. "He wants to get +back to Strathleckie as quickly as possible. I am rather tired and am +resting." + +"You are not usually tired with so short a walk," said Kitty, glancing +sharply at her cousin's pallid cheeks. "Are you not well?" + +"Yes, I am quite well," Elizabeth answered. "But I am very, very tired." + +And then she rose and made her way back to the loch-side, where Mr. and +Mrs. Heron were still reposing. But her steps lagged, and her face did +not recover its usual colour as she went home, for, as she had said, she +was tired--strangely and unnaturally tired--and it was with a feeling of +relief that she locked herself into her own room at Strathleckie, and +gave way to the gathering tears which she had hitherto striven to +restrain. She would willingly have stayed away from the dinner-table, +but she was afraid of exciting remark. Her pale face and heavy eyelids +excited remark as much as her absence would have done; but she did not +think of that. Mr. Stretton, who usually dined with them, sent an excuse +to Mrs. Heron. He had a headache, and preferred to remain in his own +room. + +"It must have been the sun," said Mrs. Heron. "Elizabeth has a headache, +too. Have you a headache, Kitty?" + +"Not at all, thank you," said Kitty. + +There was something peculiar in her tone, thought Elizabeth. Or was it +only that her conscience was guilty, and that she was becoming apt to +suspect hidden meanings in words and tones that used to be harmless and +innocent enough? The idea was a degrading one to her mind. She hated the +notion of having anything to conceal--anything, at least, beyond what +was lawful and right. Her inheritance, her engagement to Percival, had +been to some extent kept secret; but not, as she now said passionately +to herself, not because she was ashamed of them. Now, indeed, she was +ashamed of her secret, and there was nothing on earth from which she +shrank so much as the thought of its being discovered. + +She went to bed early, but she could not sleep. The words that Brian had +said to her, the answers that she had made to him, were rehearsed one +after the other, turned over in her mind, commented on, and repeated +again and again all through the night. She hardly knew the meaning of +her own excitement of feeling, nor of the intense desire that possessed +her to see him again and listen once more to his voice. She only knew +that her brain was in a turmoil and that her heart seemed to be on fire. +Sleep! She could not think of sleep. His face was before her, his voice +was sounding in her ears, until the cock crew and the morning sunlight +flooded all the room. And then for a little while, indeed, she slept, +and dreamt of him. + +She awoke late and unrefreshed. She dressed leisurely, wondering +somewhat at the vehemence of last night's emotion, but not mistress +enough of herself to understand its danger. In that last moment of her +interview with Brian she had given way far more than he knew. If he had +understood and taken advantage of that moment of weakness, she would not +have been able to refuse him anything. At a word she would have given up +all for him--friends, home, riches, even her promise to Percival--and +gone forth into the world with the man she loved, happier in her poverty +than she had ever been in wealth. "Ask me no more, for at a touch I +yield," was the silent cry of her inmost soul. But Brian had not +understood. He did not dream that with Elizabeth, as with most women, +the very weakest time is that which immediately follows the moment of +greatest apparent strength. She had refused to listen to him at all--and +after that refusal she was not strong, but weak in heart and will as a +wearied child. + +Realising this, Elizabeth felt a sensation of relief and safety. She had +escaped a great gulf--and yet--and yet--she had not reached that point +of reasonableness and moderation at which she could be exactly glad that +she had escaped. + +She made her way downstairs, and reached the dining-room to find that +everyone but herself had breakfasted and gone out. She was too feverish +to do more than swallow a cup of coffee and a little toast, and she had +scarcely concluded her scanty meal before Mr. Heron entered the room +with a disconcerted expression upon his face. + +"Do you know the reason of this freak of Stretton's, Elizabeth?" he +asked almost immediately. + +"What do you mean, Uncle Alfred?" + +"I mean--has he taken a dislike to Strathleckie, or has anybody offended +him? I can't understand it. Just when we were settling down so nicely, +and found him such an excellent tutor for the boys! To run away after +this fashion! It is too bad!" + +"Does Mr. Stretton think of leaving Strathleckie?" said Elizabeth, with +her eyes bent steadfastly upon the table-cloth. + +"Think of leaving! My dear Lizzie, he has left! Gone: went this morning +before any of us were down. Spoke to me last night about it; I tried to +dissuade him, but his mind was quite made up." + +"What reason did he give?" + +"Well, he would not tell me the exact reason. I tried to find out, but +he was as close as--as--wax," said Mr. Heron, trying to find a suitable +simile. "He said he was much obliged to us all for our kindness to him; +had no fault to find with anything or anybody; liked the place; but, all +the same, he wanted to go, and go he must. I offered him double the +salary--at least, I hinted as much: I knew you would not object, Lizzie +dear, but it was no use. Partly family affairs; partly private reasons: +that was all I could get out of him." + +Mr. Heron's long speech left Elizabeth the time to consider what to say. + +"It does not matter very much," she answered at length, indifferently: +"we can find someone who will teach the boys quite as well, I have no +doubt." + +"Do you think so?" asked Mr. Heron. "Well, perhaps so. But, you see, it +is not always easy to get a tutor at this time of the year, Elizabeth; +and, besides, we shall not find one, perhaps, so ready to read Italian +with you, as Mr. Stretton used to do----" + +Oh, those Italian readings! How well she remembered them! How the +interest which Mr. Stretton had from the first inspired in her had grown +and strengthened in the hours that they spent together, with heads bent +over the same page, and hearts throbbing in unison over the lines that +spoke of Dante's Beatrice, or Petrarca's Laura! She shuddered at the +remembrance, now fraught to her with keenest pain. + +"I shall not want to read Italian again," she said, rising from the +table. "We had better advertise for a tutor, Uncle Alfred, unless you +think the boys might run wild for a little while, or unless Percival can +find us one." + +"Shall you be writing to Percival to-day, my dear?" + +"I don't know." + +"Because you might mention that Mr. Stretton has left us. I am afraid +that Percival will be glad," said Mr. Heron, with a little laugh; "he +had an unaccountable dislike to poor Stretton." + +"Yes, Percival will be glad," said Elizabeth, turning mechanically to +leave the room. At the door she paused. "Mr. Stretton left an address, I +suppose?" + +"No, he did not. He said he would write to me when his plans were +settled. And I'm sorry to say he would not take a cheque. I pressed it +upon him, and finally left it on the table for him--where I found it +again this morning. He said that he had no right to it, leaving as +suddenly as he did--some crochet of that kind. I should think that +Stretton could be very Quixotic if he chose." + +"When he writes," said Elizabeth, "you will send him the cheque, will +you not, Uncle Alfred? I do not think that he is very well off; and it +seems a pity that he should be in want of money for the sake of--of--a +scruple." + +She did not wait for a reply, but closed the door behind her, and stood +for a few moments in the hall, silently wondering what to do and where +to go. Finally she put on her garden hat and went out into the grounds. +She felt that she must be alone. + +A sort of numbness came over her. He had gone, without a word, without +making any effort to see her again. His "Good-bye" had been spoken in +solemn earnest. He had been stronger than Elizabeth; although in +ordinary matters it might be thought that her nature was the stronger of +the two. There was nothing, therefore, for her to say or do; she could +not write to him, she could not call him back. If she could have done so +she would. She had never known before what it was to hunger for the +sight of a beloved face, to think of the words that she might have said, +and long to say them. She did not as yet know by what name to call her +misery. Only, little by little she woke up to the fact that it was what +people meant when they spoke of love. Then she began to understand her +position. She had promised to marry Percival Heron, but her heart was +given to the penniless tutor who called himself John Stretton. + + + + +CHAPTER XXV. + +A COVENANT. + + +Brian had no fixed notion of what he should do, but he thought it better +to go to London, where he could more easily decide on his future +movements. He was in no present difficulty, for the liberal salary which +he had received from the Herons during the past few months was almost +untouched, and although he had just now a morbid dislike to touching the +money that had come to him through Elizabeth's generosity, he had the +sense to see that he must make use of it, and turn it to the best +possible account. + +In the course of his journey he bought a newspaper. His eyes fell almost +immediately upon a paragraph which caused him some amazement. + +"Mysterious Case of Attempted Murder.--A young man of respectable +appearance was discovered early this morning in a state of complete +insensibility at the end of a passage leading out of Mill-street, +Blackfriars. He was found to have received a severe wound, presumably +with a knife, in the left side, and had lost a considerable amount of +blood, but, although weak, was still living. His watch and purse had not +been abstracted, a fact which points to the conclusion either that the +wound was inflicted by a companion in a drunken brawl, or that the thief +was disturbed in his operations before the completion of the work. The +young man speaks a little English as well as Italian, but he has not yet +been able to give a precise account of the assault committed upon him. +It is thought that the police have a clue to the criminal. The name +given in the gentleman's pocket-book is Vasari; and he has been removed +to Guy's Hospital, where he is reported to be doing well." + +"Vasari! Dino Vasari! can it be he?" said Brian, throwing down his +newspaper. "What brings him to London?" + +Then it occurred to him that Father Cristoforo's long letter might have +contained information concerning Dino's visit to London: possibly he had +been asked to do the young Italian some service, which, of course, he +had been unable to render as he had not read the letter. He felt doubly +vexed at his own carelessness as he thought of this possibility, and +resolved to go to the hospital and see whether the man who had been +wounded was Dino Vasari or not. And then he forgot all about the +newspaper paragraph, and lost himself in sad reflections concerning the +unexpected end of his connection with the Herons. + +Arrived in London, he found out a modest lodging, and began to arrange +his plans for the future. A fit of restlessness seemed to have come upon +him. He could not bear to think of staying any longer in England. He +paid a visit next morning to an Emigration Agency Office, asking whether +the agents could direct him to the best way of obtaining suitable work +in the Colonies. He did not care where he went or what he did; his +preference was for work in the open air, because he still at times felt +the effect of that brain-fever which had so nearly ended his existence +at San Stefano; but his physique was not exactly of the kind which was +most suited to bush-clearing and sheep-farming. This he was told, and +informed, moreover, that so large a number of clerks arrived yearly in +Australia and America, that the market in that sort of labour was +over-stocked, and that, if he was a clerk, he had a better chance in the +Old World than in the New. + +"I am not a clerk; I have lately been a tutor," said Brian. + +References? + +He could refer them to his late employer. + +A degree? Oxford or Cambridge? + +And there the questions ceased to be answered satisfactorily. He could +not tell them that he had been to Oxford, because he dared not refer +them to the name under which he studied at Balliol. He hesitated, +blundered a little--he certainly had never mastered the art of lying +with ease and fluency--and created so unfavourable an impression in the +mind of the emigration agent that that gentleman regarded him with +suspicion from that moment, and apparently ceased to wish to afford him +any aid. + +"I am very sorry," he said, politely, "but I don't think that we have +anything that would suit you. There is a college at Dunedin where they +want a junior master, but there, a man with a good degree +and--hum--unimpeachable antecedents would be required. People out there +are in want of men with a trade: not of clerks, nor of poor professional +men." + +"Then I must go as a hodman or a breaker of stones," said Brian, "for I +mean to go." + +"I don't think that that employment is one for which you are especially +fitted, Mr. Smith," said the agent, with a slight smile. Brian had +impatiently given the name of Smith in making his application, and the +agent, who was a man of wide experience, did not believe that it was his +own; "but, of course, if you like to try it, you can look at these +papers about 'assisted passages.'" + +"Thank you, that is not necessary," answered Brian, rather curtly. "A +steerage passage to Australia does not cost a fortune. If I go out as a +labouring man I think I can manage it. But I am obliged to you for your +kindness in answering my questions." + +He had resumed his usual manner, which had been somewhat ruffled by the +tone taken by the agent, and now asked one or two practical questions +respecting the fares, the lines of steamers, and matters of that kind; +after which he bade the agent a courteous good-morning and went upon his +way. + +He foresaw that the inevitable cloud hanging over his past story would +prove a great obstacle to his obtaining employment in the way he +desired. Any work requiring certificates or testimonials was utterly out +of the question for him in England. In Australia or New Zealand things +might be different. He had no great wish to go to America--he had once +spent a summer holiday in the Eastern States, and did not fancy that +they would be agreeable places of residence for him in his present +circumstances, and he had no great desire to "go West;" besides, he had +a wish to put as great a distance as possible between himself and +England. As he walked away from the emigration office he made up his +mind to take the first vessel that sailed for Sydney. + +He had nothing to do. He wanted to divert his mind from thoughts of +Elizabeth. It flashed across his mind that he would go to the hospital +and inquire after the man who had been stabbed, and who called himself +Vasari. + +He made his request to see the patient, and was admitted with such +readiness that he suspected the case to be a dangerous one. And, indeed, +the house-surgeon acknowledged this to be so. The stab, he said, had +gone wonderfully near the vital parts; a hair's-breadth deviation to the +right or left, and Vasari would have been a dead man. It was still +uncertain whether he would recover, and all agitation must be avoided, +as he was not allowed either to move or speak. + +"I am not sure whether he is the young man I used to know or not," said +Brian, doubtfully. "Vasari--was there a Christian name given as well?" + +"Yes: Bernardino, and in another place simply Dino. Was that the name of +your friend?" + +"Yes, it was. If I saw him I should be sure. I don't suppose that my +appearance would agitate him," said Brian, little suspecting the deep +interest and importance which would attach to his visit in Dino's mind. + +"Come, then." And the surgeon led the way to the bed, hidden by a screen +from the rest of the ward, where Dino lay. + +Brian passed with the nurse inside the screen, and looked pityingly at +the patient. + +"Yes," he said, in a low tone, "it is the man I know." + +He thought that Dino was unconscious, but at the sound of his voice--low +though it was--the patient opened his eyes, and fixed them upon Brian's +face. Brian had said that his appearance would produce no agitation, but +he was mistaken. A sudden change passed over that pale countenance. +Dino's great dark eyes seemed to grow larger than ever; his face assumed +a still more deathly tinge; the look of mingled anguish and horror was +unmistakable. He tried to speak, he tried to rise in his bed, but the +effort was too great, and he sank back insensible. The indignant nurse +hustled Brian away, and would not allow him to return; he ought to have +known, she said, that the sight of him would excite the patient. Brian +had not known, and was grieved to think that his visit had been +unacceptable. But that did not prevent him from writing an account of +the state in which he had found Dino Vasari to his friend, Padre +Cristoforo; nor from calling at the hospital every day to inquire after +the state of his Italian friend. He was glad to hear at last that Dino +was out of danger; then, that he was growing a little stronger; and then +that he had expressed a desire to see the English gentleman when he +called again. + +By this time he had, to some extent, changed his plans. Neither +Australia nor New Zealand would be his destination. He had taken his +passage in a vessel bound for Pernambuco, and a very short time remained +to him in England. He was glad to think that he should see Dino before +he went. + +He found the young man greatly altered: his eyes gleamed in orbits of +purple shadow: his face was white and wasted. But the greatest change of +all lay in this--that there was no smile upon his lips, no pleasure in +his eyes, when he saw Brian draw near his bed. + +"Dino!" said Brian, holding out his hand. "How did you come here, amico +mio?" And then he noticed the absence of any welcoming word or gesture +on Dino's part. The large dark eyes were bent upon him questioningly, +and yet with a proud reserve in their shadowy depths. And the +blue-veined hands locked themselves together upon the coverlet instead +of returning Brian's friendly grasp. + +"Why have you come?" said Dino, in a loud whisper. "What do you want?" + +"I want nothing save to ask how you are and to see you again," replied +Brian, after a pause of astonishment. + +"If you want to alter your decision it is not yet too late. I have taken +no steps towards the claiming of my rights." + +"His mind must be wandering," thought Brian to himself. He added aloud +in a soothing tone, "I have made no decision about anything, Dino. Can I +do anything for you?" + +Dino looked at him long and meditatively. Brian's face expressed some +surprise, but perfect tranquility of mind. He had seated himself at +Dino's bed-side, and was leaning his chin upon his hand and his elbow +upon his crossed knees. + +"Why did you make Hugo Luttrell your messenger? Why not come to meet me +yourself as Padre Cristoforo begged you to do?" + +Brian shook his head. "I don't think you had better talk, Dino," he +said. "You are feverish, surely. I will come and see you again +to-morrow." + +"No, no: answer my question first," said Dino, a slight flush rising to +his thin cheeks. "Why could you not come yourself?" + +"When?" + +"When! You know." + +"Upon my honour, Dino, I don't know what you mean." + +"You--you--had a letter from Padre Cristoforo--about me?" said Dino, +stammering with eagerness. + +Brian looked guilty. "I was a great fool, Dino," he said, penitently. "I +had a letter from him, and I managed to lose it before I had read more +than the first sheet, in which there was nothing about you. I suppose he +told me in that letter why you came to London, and asked me to meet you +or something; and I wish I had met you, if it would have prevented this +unfortunate accident of yours, or whatever it was. My own carelessness +is always to blame," said Brian, with a heavy sigh, "and I don't wonder +that you look coldly upon me, Dino, when I seem to have done you such an +unfriendly turn. But I don't think I need say that I never meant to do +it." + +"How did you know that I was here?" asked Dino, with breathless +interest. + +"I saw in the papers an account of your being found insensible from a +wound in your side. The name Vasari was mentioned, and I came to see if +it could possibly be you." + +Dino was silent for a few minutes. Then his face lighted up, his pale +lips parted with a smile. "So you never read Father Cristoforo's +letter?" he said. "And you sent me no message of reply?" + +"Certainly not. How could I, when I did not know that you were in +England?" + +Dino held out his hands. "I misjudged you," he said, simply, "Will you +forgive me and take my hand again?" + +Brian clasped his hand. "You know there's nothing to forgive," he said, +with a smile. "But I am glad you don't think I neglected you on purpose, +Dino. I had not forgotten those pleasant days at San Stefano." + +Dino smiled, too, but did not seem inclined to speak again. The nurse +came to say that the interview had lasted long enough, and Brian took +his leave, promising to come on the morrow, and struck with the look of +perfect peace and quiet upon the placid face as it lay amongst the white +pillows, almost as white as they. + +He had only a couple of days left before he was to start for Pernambuco, +where he had heard of work that was likely to suit him. He had made his +arrangements, taken his passage in the steerage: he had nothing to do +now but to write a farewell letter to Mr. Heron, telling him whither he +was bound, and another--should he write that other or should he not?--to +Elizabeth. He felt it hard to go without saying one last farewell to +her. The discovery that she was the heiress of his property had finally +decided him to leave England. He dared not risk the chance of being +recognised and identified, if such recognition and identification would +lead to her poverty. For even if, by a deed of gift in his supposed name +of Brian Luttrell, he devised his wealth to her, he knew that she would +never consent to take it if he were still alive. The doubt thrown on his +birth and parentage would not be conclusive enough in her mind to +justify her in despoiling him of what all the judges in the land would +have said was his birthright. But then Brian did not know that Vincenza +Vasari had been found. The existence of another claimant to the Luttrell +estate never troubled him in the least. He wronged nobody, he thought, +by allowing Elizabeth Murray to suppose that Brian Luttrell was dead. + +He wrote a few lines to Mr. Heron, thanking him for his kindness, and +informing him that he was leaving England for South America; and then he +proceeded to the more difficult task of writing to Elizabeth. He +destroyed many sheets of paper, and spent a great deal of time in the +attempt, although the letter, as it stood at last, was a very simple +affair, scarcely worthy of the pains that had been bestowed upon it. + +"Dear Miss Murray," he wrote, "when you receive this note I shall have +left England, but I cannot go without one word of farewell. You will +never know how much you did for me in those early days of our +acquaintance in Italy; how much hope you gave me back, how much interest +in life you inspired in me; but for all that you did I thank you. Is it +too much to ask you to remember me sometimes? I shall remember you until +the hour of my death. Forgive me if I have said too much. God bless you, +Elizabeth! Let me write that name once, for I shall never write to you +nor see your face again." + +He put no signature. He could not bear to use a false name when he wrote +to her; and he was sure that she would know from whom the letter came. + +He went out and dropped it with his own hands into a letter-box; then he +came back to his dreary lodgings, never expecting to find there anything +of interest. But he found something that interested him very much +indeed. He found a long and closely written letter from the Prior of San +Stefano. + +Father Cristoforo could not resist the opportunity of lecturing his +young friend a little. He gave him a good many moral maxims before he +came to the story that he had to tell, and he pointed them by observing +rather severely that if it were not for Brian's carelessness, his pupil +might possibly have escaped the "accident" that had befallen him. For if +Brian had met Dino in London on the appointed day, he would not have +been wandering alone in the streets (as Father Cristoforo imagined him +to have been) or fallen into the hands of thieves and murderers. + +With which prologue the Padre once more began his story. And this time +Brian read it all. + +He put down the letter at last with a curious smile: the smile of a man +who does not want to acknowledge that he suffers pain. "Dino," he said +to himself, lingeringly. "Dino! It is he who is Brian Luttrell, then, +after all. And what am I? And, oh, my poor Elizabeth! But she will only +regret the loss of the money because she will no longer be able to help +other people. The Herons will suffer more than she. And Percival Heron! +How will it affect him? I think he will be pleased. Yes, I think he is +disinterested enough to be thoroughly pleased that she is poor. I should +be pleased, in his case. + +"There is no doubt about it now, I suppose," he said, beginning to pace +up and down the little room, with slow, uneven steps and bent head. "I +am not a Luttrell. I am a Vasari. My mother's name was Vincenza +Vasari--a woman who lied and cheated for the sake of her child. And I +was the child! Good God! how can it be that I have that lying blood in +my veins? Yet I have no right to say so; it was all done for me--for +me--who never knew a mother's love. Oh, mother, mother, how much happier +your son would have been if you had reared him in the place where he was +born, amongst the vines and olive-yards of his native land. + +"And I must see Dino to-morrow. So he knows the whole story. I +understand now why he thought ill of me for not coming to meet him, poor +fellow! I must go early to-morrow." + +He went, but as soon as he reached Dino's bed-side he found that he knew +not what to say, Dino looked up at him with eyes full of grave, wistful +affection, and suddenly smiled, as if something unwontedly pleasant had +dawned upon his mind. + +"Ah," he said, "at last--you know." + +"Yes, I know," said Brian. + +"And you are sorry? I am sorry, too." + +"No," said Brian, finding it rather difficult to express himself at that +moment; "I am not sorry that you are the man who will bear the name of +Luttrell, that I have wrongly borne so long. I suppose--from what the +Prior says--that your claim can be proved; if I were in my old position +I should be the first to beg you to prove it, and to give up my name and +place to you if justice required it. As it is, I do not stand in your +way, because the old Brian Luttrell--the one who killed his brother, you +know--is dead." + +"But if you were in your old position, could you still pardon me and be +friendly with me, even if I claimed my rights?" + +"I hope so," said Brian. "I hope that I should not be so ungenerous as +to look upon you as an enemy because you wished to take your own place +amongst your own kindred. You ought rather to look upon me as your +enemy, because I have occupied your place so long." + +"You are good--you are generous--you are noble!" said Dino, his eyes +suddenly filling with tears. "If all the world were like you! And do you +know what I shall do if the estate ever becomes mine? You shall take the +half--you may take it all, if it please you better. But we will divide +it, at any rate, and be to each other as brothers, shall we not? I have +thought of you so often!" + +He spoke ardently, eagerly; pressing Brian's hands between his own from +time to time. It was from an impulse as strong and simple as any of +Dino's own that Brian suddenly stooped down and kissed him on the +forehead. The caress seemed natural enough to Dino; it was as the +ratification of some sacred bond to the English-bred Brian Luttrell. +Henceforth, the two became to each other as brothers, indeed; the +interests of one became the interests of the other. Before long, Dino +learnt from Brian himself the whole of his sad story. He lay with +shining eyes and parted lips, his hand clasped in Brian's, listening to +his account of the events of the last two years. The only thing that +Brian did not touch upon was his love for Elizabeth. That wound was too +recent to be shown, even to Dino, who had leaped all at once, as it +seemed, into the position of his bosom friend. But Dino guessed it all. + +As Brian walked back to his lodgings from the hospital, he was haunted +by a verse of Scripture which had sprung up in his mind, and which he +repeated with a certain sense of pleasure as soon as he recollected the +exact words. "And it came to pass"--so ran the verse that he +remembered--"when he had made an end of speaking unto Saul that the soul +of Jonathan was knit with the soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as +his own soul." He liked the words. He looked them out in a Bible +belonging to his landlady when he reached home, and he found another +verse that touched him, too. "Then Jonathan and David made a covenant, +because he loved him as his own soul." + +Had not Brian Luttrell and Dino Vasari made a covenant? + +The practical result of their friendship was an important one to Brian. +He sacrificed his passage money, and did not sail on the following day +for Pernambuco. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI. + +ELIZABETH'S CONFESSION. + + +"I wonder what she wants with me," said Percival Heron, meditatively. He +was sitting at his solitary breakfast-table, having pushed from him an +empty coffee-cup and several newspapers: a letter from Elizabeth was in +his hands. It consisted of a few lines only, and the words that had +roused his wonderment were these:-- + +"I am very anxious to see you. Could you come down to Strathleckie at +once? If not, pray come as soon as possible." + +"I suppose she is too true a woman to say exactly what she wants," said +Percival, a gay smile curling his lips beneath his black moustache. +"Perhaps she won't be very angry with me this time if I press her a +little on the subject of our marriage. We parted on not very good terms +last time, rather _en délicatesse_, if I'm not mistaken, after +quarrelling over our old subject of dispute, the tutor. Well, my lady's +behests are to be obeyed. I'll wire an acceptance of the invitation and +start to-night." + +He made the long journey very comfortably, grumbling now and then in a +good-tempered way at Elizabeth for sending for him in so abrupt a +fashion; but on the whole he felt pleased that she had done so. It +showed that she had confidence in him. And he was very anxious for the +engagement to be made public: its announcement would be a sort of +justification to him in allowing her to do as much as she had done for +his family. Percival had, in truth, always protested against her +generosity, but failed in persuading his father not to accept it. Mr. +Heron was too simple-minded to see why he should not take Elizabeth's +gifts, and Mrs. Heron did not see the force of Percival's arguments at +all. + +"Elizabeth is not here, then," he said to Kitty, who met him at the +station. + +"No," answered Kitty in rather a mysterious voice. "She wouldn't come." + +"Why wouldn't she come?" said Percival, sharply. He followed his sister +into the waggonette as he spoke: he did not care about driving, and +gladly resigned the reins to the coachman. + +"I can't tell you. I don't think she is well." + +"Not well? What's the matter?" + +"I don't know. She always has a headache. Did she want you to come, +Percival?" + +"She wrote to ask me." + +"I'm glad of that." + +"Kitty, will you have the goodness to say what you mean, instead of +hinting?" + +Kitty looked frightened. + +"I don't mean anything," she said, hurriedly, while a warm wave of +colour spread itself over her cheeks and brow. + +"Don't mean anything? That's nonsense. You should not say anything then. +Out with it, Kitty. What do you think is wrong with Elizabeth?" + +"Oh, Percival, don't be so angry with me," said Kitty, with the tears in +her eyes. "Indeed, I scarcely meant to speak; but I did wish you to +understand beforehand----" + +"What?" + +"I don't think she wants to marry you." And then Kitty glanced up from +under her thick, curling lashes, and was startled at the set and rigid +change which suddenly came over her brother's features. She dared not +say any more, and for some minutes they drove on in silence. Presently, +Percival turned round to her with an icy sternness in his voice. + +"You should not say such things unless you have authority from Elizabeth +to say them. Did she tell you to do so?" + +"No, no, indeed she did not," cried Kitty, "and, of course, I may be +mistaken; but I came to see you, Percival, on purpose to tell you." + +"No woman is happy unless she is making mischief," said her brother, +grimly. + +"You ought not to say that, Percival; it is not fair. And I must say +what I came to say. Elizabeth is very unhappy about something. I don't +know what; and after all her goodness to us you ought to be careful that +you are not making her do anything against her will." + +"Did you ever know Elizabeth do anything against her will?" + +"Against her wishes, then," said Kitty, firmly, "and against the +dictates of her heart." + +"'These be fine words, indeed!'" quoted Percival, with a savage laugh. +"And who has taught you to talk about the 'dictates of her heart?' Leave +Elizabeth and me to settle our affairs between ourselves, if you please. +We know our duty to each other without taking advice from a little +schoolgirl." + +Kitty stifled a sob. "If you break Elizabeth's heart," she said, +vehemently, "you can't say I didn't warn you." + +Percival looked at her, stifled a question at the tip of his tongue, and +clutched his newspaper viciously. It occurred to him that Kitty knew +something, that she would never have uttered a mere vague suspicion; but +he would not ask her a direct question. No, Elizabeth's face and voice +would soon tell him whether she was unhappy. + +He was right. Kitty had seen the parting between Brian and Elizabeth; +and she had guessed a great deal more than she saw. She spoke out of no +desire to make mischief, but from very love for her cousin and care for +her happiness; but when she noted Percival's black brows she doubted +whether she had done right. + +Percival did not speak again throughout the drive. He sat with his eyes +bent on his newspaper, his hand playing with his moustache, a frown on +his handsome face. It was not until the carriage stopped at the door of +Strathleckie, and he had given his hand to Kitty to help her down that +he opened his lips. + +"Don't repeat what you have said to me to any other person, please." + +"Of course not, Percival." + +There was no time for more. The barking of dogs, the shouts of children, +the greeting of Mr. Heron, prevented anything further. Percival looked +round impatiently. But Elizabeth was not there. + +He was tired, although he would not confess it, with his night journey; +and a bath, breakfast, and change of clothes did not produce their usual +exhilarating effect. He found it difficult to talk to his father or to +support the noise made by the children. Kitty's hint had put his mind +into a ferment. + +"Can these boys not be sent to their lessons?" he said, at last, +knitting his brows. + +"Oh, don't you know?" said Harry, cutting a delighted caper. "We have +holidays now. Mr. Stretton has gone away. He went away a fortnight ago, +or nearly three weeks now." + +Percival looked suddenly at Kitty, who coloured vividly. + +"Why did he go?" he asked. + +"I'm sure I can't tell you," said Mr. Heron, almost peevishly. "Family +affairs, he said. And now he has gone to South America. I don't +understand it at all." + +Neither did Percival. + +"Where is Elizabeth?" said Mr. Heron, looking round the room as if in +search of her. "She can't know that Percival has come: go and tell her, +one of you boys." + +"No, never mind," said Percival, quickly; but it was too late, the boy +was gone. + +There was a little silence. Percival sat at one side of the +whitely-draped table, with a luxurious breakfast before him and a great +bowl of autumn flowers. The sunshine streamed in brightly through the +broad, low windows; the pleasant room was fragrant with the scent of the +burning wood upon the fire; the dogs wandered in and out, and stretched +themselves comfortably upon the polished oak floor. Kitty sat in a +cushioned window-seat and looked anxious; Mr. Heron stood by the +fireplace and moved one of the burning logs in the grate with his foot. +A sort of constraint had fallen over the little party, though nobody +quite knew why; and it was not dispelled, even when Harry's footsteps +were heard upon the stairs, and he threw open the door for Elizabeth. + +Percival threw down his serviette and started up to meet her. And then +he knew why his father and sister looked uncomfortable. Elizabeth was +changed; it was plain enough that Elizabeth must be ill. + +She was thinner than he had ever seen her, and her face had grown pale. +But the fixed gravity and mournfulness of her expression struck him even +more than the sharpened contour of her features or the dark lines +beneath her eyes. She looked as if she suffered: as if she was suffering +still. + +"You are ill!" he said, abruptly, holding her by the hand and looking +down into her face. + +"That's what I've been saying all along!" muttered Mr. Heron. "I knew he +would be shocked by her looks. You should have prepared him, Kitty." + +"I have had neuralgia, that is all," said Elizabeth, quietly. + +"Strathleckie does not suit you; you ought to go away," remarked +Percival, devouring her with his eyes. "What have you been doing to +yourself?" + +"Nothing: I am perfectly well; except for this neuralgia," she said, +with a faint, vexed smile. "Did you have a comfortable journey, and have +you breakfasted?" + +"Yes, thank you." + +"Then you will come out with me for a little stroll? I want to show you +the grounds; and the others can spare you to me for a little while," she +went on, with perfect ease and fluency. The only change in her manner +was its unusual gravity, and the fact that she did not seem able to meet +Percival's eye. "Are you too tired?" + +"Not at all." And they left the room together. + +She took him down the hill on which the house stood, by a narrow, +winding path, to the side of a picturesque stream in the valley below. +He had seen the place before, but he followed her without a word until +they reached a wooden seat close to the water's edge, with its back +fixed to the steep bank behind it. The rowan trees, with their clusters +of scarlet berries, hung over it, and great clumps of ferns stood on +either hand. It was an absolutely lonely place, and Percival knew +instinctively that Elizabeth had brought him to it because she could +here speak without fear of interruption. + +"It is a beautiful place, is it not?" she said, as he took his seat +beside her. + +He did not answer. He rather disdained the trivial question. He was +silent for a few minutes, and then said briefly:-- + +"Tell me why you wanted me." + +"I have been unhappy," she said, simply. + +"That is easy to be seen." + +"Is it? Oh, I am sorry for that. But I have had neuralgia. I have, +indeed. That makes me look pale and tired." + +Percival threw his arm over the back of the seat with an impatient +motion, and looked at the river. "Nothing else?" he asked, drily. "It +seems hardly worth while to send for me if that was all. The doctor +would have done better." + +"There is something else," said Elizabeth, in so quiet and even a voice +as to sound almost indifferent. + +"Well, I supposed so. What is it?" + +"You are making it very hard for me to tell you, Percival," said she, +with one of her old, straight glances. "What is it you know? What is it +you suspect?" + +"Excuse me, Elizabeth, I have not said that I know or suspect anything. +Everybody seems a little uncomfortable, but that is nothing. What is the +matter?" + +As she did not answer, he turned and looked at her. Her face was pale, +but there was a look of indomitable resolve about her which made him +flinch from his purpose of maintaining a cold and reserved manner. A +sudden fear ran through his heart lest Kitty's warning should be true! + +"Elizabeth," he said, quickly and passionately, "forgive me for the way +in which I have spoken. I am an ill-tempered brute. It is my anxiety for +you that makes me seem so savage. I cannot bear to see you look as you +do: it breaks my heart!" + +Her lip trembled at this. She would rather that he had preserved his +hard, sullen manner: it would have made it more easy for her to tell her +story. She locked her hands closely together, and answered in low, +hesitating tones:-- + +"I am not worth your anxiety. I did not mean to be--untrue--to you, +Percival. I suffered a great deal before I made up my mind that I had +better tell you--everything." + +A tear fell down her pale cheek unheeded. Percival rose to his feet. + +"I don't think there is much to tell, is there?" he said. "You mean that +you wish to give me up, to throw me over? Is that all?" + +His words were calm, but the tone of ironical bitterness in which they +were uttered cut Elizabeth to the quick. She lifted her head proudly. + +"No," she said, "you are wrong. I wish nothing of the kind." + +He stood in an attitude of profound attention, waiting for her to +explain. His face wore its old, rigid look: the upright line between his +brows was very marked indeed. But he would not speak again. + +"Percival," she said--and her tone expressed great pain and profound +self-abasement--"when I promised to marry you--someday, you will +remember that I never said I loved you. I thought that I should learn to +love in time. And so I did--but not--not you." + +"And who taught you the lesson that I failed to impart?" asked Percival, +with the sneer in his voice which she knew and dreaded. + +"Don't ask me," she said, painfully. "It is not fair to ask me that. I +did not know until it was too late." + +"Until he--whoever he was--asked you to marry him, I suppose? Well, when +is the ceremony to take place? Do you expect me to dance at the wedding? +Do you think I am going tamely to resign my rights? My God, Elizabeth, +is it you who can treat me in this way? Are all women as false as you?" + +He struck his foot fiercely against the ground, and walked away from +her. When he came back he found her in the same position; white as a +statue, with her hands clasped together upon her knee, and her eyes +fixed upon the running water. + +"Do you think that I am a stone," he said, violently, "that you tell me +the story of your falseness so quietly, as if it were a tale that I +should like to hear? Do you think that I feel nothing, or do you care so +little what I feel? You had better have refused me outright at once than +kept me dangling at your feet for a couple of years, only to throw me +over at the last!" + +"I have not thrown you over," she said, raising her blue-grey eyes +steadily to his agitated face. "I wanted to tell you; that was all. If +you like to marry me now, knowing the truth, you may do so." + +"What!" + +"I may have been false to you in heart," she said, the hot blood tinting +her cheeks with carnation as she spoke, "but I will not break my word." + +"And what did your lover say to that?" he asked, roughly, as he stood +before her. "Did he not say that you were as false to him as you were to +me? Did he not say that he would come back again and again, and force +you to be true, at least, to him? For that is what I should have done in +his place." + +"Then," Elizabeth said, with a touch of antagonism in her tones, "he was +nobler than you." + +"Oh, no doubt," said Percival, tossing aside his head. "No doubt he is a +finer fellow in every way. Am I to have the pleasure of making his +acquaintance?" + +His scorn, his intolerance, were rousing her spirit at last. She spoke +firmly, with a new light in her eyes, a new self-possession in her +manner. + +"You are unjust, Percival. I think that you do not understand what I +mean to tell you. He accepted my decision, and I shall never see him +again. I thought at first that I would not tell you, but let our +engagement go on quietly; and then again I thought that it would be +unfair to you not to tell you the whole truth. I leave it to you to say +what we should do. I have no love to give you--but you knew that from +the first. The difference now is that I--I love another." + +Her voice sank almost to a whisper as she uttered the last few words, +and she covered her face with her hands. Percival's brow cleared a +little; the irony disappeared from his lips, the flash of scorn from his +eye. He advanced to her side, and stood looking down at her for several +minutes before he attempted any answer to her speech. + +"You mean to say," he began, in a softer tone, "that you rejected this +man because you had given your promise to me?" + +"Yes." + +"You sent him away?" + +"Yes." + +"And he knew the reason? Did he know that you loved him, Elizabeth?" + +The answer was given reluctantly, after a long pause. "I do not know. I +am afraid--he did." + +Percival drew a short, impatient breath. "You must forgive me if I was +violent just now, Elizabeth. This is very hard to bear." + +"I dare not ask your pardon," she murmured, with her face still between +her hands. + +"Oh, my pardon? That will do you little good," he said, contemptuously. +"The question is--what is to be done? I suppose this man--this lover of +yours--is within call, as it were, Elizabeth? You could summon him with +your little finger? If I released you from this engagement to me, you +could whistle him back to you next day?" + +"Oh, no," she said, looking up at him wonderingly. "He is gone away from +England. I do not know where he is." + +"It is this man Stretton, then?" said Percival, quietly. + +A sudden rush of colour to her face assured him that he had guessed the +truth. "I always suspected him," he muttered. + +"You had no need. He behaved as honourably as possibly. He did not know +of my engagement to you." + +"Honourably? A penniless adventurer making love to one of the richest +women in Scotland!" + +"You mistake, Percival. He did not know that I was rich." + +"A likely story!" + +"You insult him--and me," said Elizabeth, in a very low tone. "If you +have no pity, have some respect--for him--if you have none for me." And +then she burst into an agony of tears, such as he had never seen her +shed before. But he was pitiless still. The wound was very deep: his +pain very sharp and keen. + +"Have you had any pity for me?" he said. "Why should I pity him? To my +mind, he is the most enviable man on earth, because he has your love. +Respect him, when he has stolen from me the thing that I value more than +my life! You do not know what you say." + +She still wept, and presently he sat down beside her and leaned his head +on his hand, looking at her from out of the shadow made by his bent +fingers above his eyes. + +"Let me understand matters clearly," he said. "You sent him away, and he +has gone to America, never to return. Is that it? And you will marry me, +although you do not love me, because you have promised to do so, if I +ask you? What do you expect me to say?" + +She shook her head. She could not speak. + +"I am not generous," he went on deliberately. "You have known me long +enough to be aware that I am a very selfish man. I will not give you up +to Stretton. He is not the right husband for you. He is a man whom you +picked up in the streets, without a character, without antecedents, with +a history which he dares not tell. So much I gathered from my father. I +say nothing about his behaviour in this case; he may have acted well, or +he may have acted badly; I have no opinion to give. But you shall never +be his wife." + +Elizabeth's tears were dried as if by magic. She sat erect, listening +with set lips and startled eyes to the fierce energy of his tones. + +"I accept your sacrifice," he said. "You will thank me in the end that I +did so. No, I do not release you from your engagement, Elizabeth. You +have said that you would keep your word, and I hold you to it." + +He drew her to him with his arm, and kissed her cheek with passionate +determination. She shrank away, but he would not let her go. + +"No," he proceeded, "you are my promised wife, Elizabeth. I have no +intention of giving you up for Stretton or anybody else. I love you more +than ever now that I see how brave and honest you can be. We will have +no more concealments. When we go back to the house we will tell all the +world of our engagement. It was the secrecy that worked this mischief." + +She wrenched herself away from him with a look of mingled pain and +anger. "Percival!" she cried, "do you want to make me hate you?" + +"I would rather have hate than indifference," he answered. "And whether +you hate me or not, Elizabeth, you shall be my wife before the year is +out. I shall not let you go." + + + + +CHAPTER XXVII. + +PERCIVAL'S OWN WAY. + + +Percival had his way. He came back to the house looking stern and grim, +but with a resolute determination to carry his point. In half-an-hour it +was known throughout the whole household that Miss Murray was engaged to +be married to young Mr. Heron, and that the marriage would probably take +place before Christmas. + +Kitty cast a frightened glance at Elizabeth's face when the announcement +was made, but gathered little from its expression. A sort of dull apathy +had come over the girl--a reaction, perhaps, from the excitement of +feeling through which she had lately passed. It gave her no pain when +Percival insisted upon demonstrations of affection which were very +contrary to her former habits. She allowed him to hold her hand, to kiss +her lips, to call her by endearing names, in a way that would ordinarily +have roused her indignation. She seemed incapable of resistance to his +will. And this passiveness was so unusual with her that it alarmed and +irritated Percival by turns. + +Anger rather than affection was the motive of his conduct. As he himself +had said, he was rather a selfish man, and he would not willingly +sacrifice his own happiness unless he was very sure that hers depended +upon the sacrifice. He was enraged with the man who had won Elizabeth's +love, and believed him to be a scheming adventurer. Neither patience nor +tolerance belonged to Percival's character; and although he loved +Elizabeth, he was bitterly indignant with her, and not indisposed to +punish her for her faithlessness by forcing her to submit to caresses +which she neither liked nor returned. If he had any magnanimity in him +he deliberately put it on one side; he knew that he was taking a revenge +upon her for which she might never forgive him, which was neither +delicate nor generous, but he told himself that he had been too much +injured to show mercy. It was Elizabeth's own fault if he assumed the +airs of a sultan with a favourite slave, instead of kneeling at her +feet. So he argued with himself; and yet a little grain of conscience +made him feel from time to time that he was wrong, and that he might +live to repent what he was doing now. + +"We will be married before Christmas, Elizabeth," he said one day, when +he had been at Strathleckie nearly a week. He spoke in a tone of cool +insistence. + +"As you think best," she answered, sadly. + +"Would you prefer a later date?" + +"Oh, no," said Elizabeth, smiling a little. "It is all the same to me. +'If 'twere done at all, 'twere well done quickly,' you know." + +"Do you mean that?" + +"Yes." + +"Then why delay it at all? Why not next week--next month, at latest? +What is there to wait for?" + +They were sitting in the little school-room, or study, as it was called, +near the front door--the very room in which Elizabeth had talked with +Brian on the night of his arrival at Strathleckie. The remembrance of +that conversation prompted her reply. + +"Oh, no," she said, in a tone of almost agonised entreaty. "Percival, +have a little mercy. Not yet--not yet." + +His face hardened: his keen eyes fixed themselves relentlessly upon her +white face. He was sitting upon the sofa: she standing by the fireplace +with her hands clasped tightly before her. For a minute he looked at her +thus, and then he spoke. + +"You said just now that it was all the same to you. May I ask what you +mean?" + +"There is no need to ask me," she said, resolutely, although, her pale +lips quivered. "You know what I mean. I will marry you before Christmas, +if you like; but not with such--such indecent haste as you propose. Not +this month, nor next." + +"In December then?" + +"Yes." + +"You promise? Even if this man--this tutor--should come back?" + +"I suppose I have given you a right to doubt me, Percival," she said. +"But I have never broken my word--never! From the first, I only promised +to try to love you; and, indeed, I tried." + +"Oh, of course, I know that I am not a lovable individual," said +Percival, throwing himself back on the cushions with a savage scowl. + +She looked up quickly: there was a bitter word upon her tongue, but she +refrained from uttering it. The struggle lasted for a moment only; then +she went over to him, and laid her hand softly upon his arm. + +"Percival, are you always going to be so hard upon me?" she said. "I +know you do not easily forgive, and I have wronged you. Can I do more +than be sorry for my wrong-doing? I was wrong to object to your wishes. +I will marry you when you like: you shall decide everything for me now!" + +His face had been gloomily averted, but he turned and looked at her as +she said the last few words, and took both her hands in his. + +"I'm not quite such a brute as you think me, Elizabeth," he answered, +with some emotion in his voice. "I don't want to make you do what you +find painful." + +"That is nonsense," she said, more decidedly than he had heard her speak +for many days. "The whole matter is very painful to both of us at +present. The only alleviation----" + +"Well, what is the only alleviation? Why do you hesitate?" + +She lifted her serious, clear eyes to his face. + +"I hesitated," she said, "because I did not feel sure whether I had the +right to speak of it as an alleviation. I meant--the only thing that +makes life bearable at all is the trying to do right; and, when one has +failed in doing it, to get back to the right path as soon as possible, +leaving the sin and misery behind." + +He still held her hands, and he looked down at the slender wrists (where +the blue veins showed so much more distinctly than they used to do) with +something like a sigh. + +"If one failure grieves you in this way, Elizabeth, what would you do if +you had chosen a path from which you could not turn back, although you +knew that it was wrong? There are many men and women whose lives are +based upon what you would call, I suppose, wrong-doing." + +There was little of his usual sneering emphasis in the words. His face +had fallen into an expression of trouble and sadness which it did not +often wear; but there was so much less hardness in its lines than there +had been of late that Elizabeth felt that she might answer him freely +and frankly. + +"I don't think there is any path of wrong-doing from which one might not +turn back, Percival. And it seems to me that the worst misery one could +go through would be the continuing in any such path; because the +consciousness of wrong would spoil all the beauty of life and take the +flavour out of every enjoyment. It would end, I think, by breaking ones +heart altogether." + +"A true woman's view," said Percival, starting up and releasing her +hands, "but not one that is practicable in the world of men. I suppose +you think you know one man, at least, who would come up to your ideal in +that respect?" + +"I know several; you amongst them," she replied. "I am sure you would +not deliberately do a wicked, dishonourable action for the world." + +"You have more faith in me than I deserve," he said, walking restlessly +up and down the room. "I am not so sure--but of one thing I am quite +sure, Elizabeth," and he came up to her and put his hands on her +shoulders, "I am quite sure that you are the best and truest woman that +ever lived, and I beg your pardon if I seemed for one moment to doubt +you. Will you grant it to me, darling?" + +For the first time since the beginning of the visit, she looked at him +gratefully, and even affectionately. + +"I have nothing to forgive you," she said. "If only I could forgive +myself!" And then she burst into tears, and Percival forgot his +ill-humour and his sense of wrong in trying to soothe her into calmness +again. + +This conversation made them both happier. Elizabeth lost her unnatural +passiveness of demeanour, and looked more like her clear-headed, +energetic self; and Percival was less exacting and overbearing than he +had been during the past week. He went back to London with a strong +conviction that time would give him Elizabeth's heart as well as her +hand; and that she would learn to forget the unprincipled scoundrel--so +Percival termed him--who had dared to aspire to her love. + +The Herons were to return to London in November, and the purchase of +Elizabeth's trousseau was postponed until then. But other preparations +were immediately begun: there was a great talk of "settlements" and +"entail" in the house; and Mr. Colquhoun had some very long and serious +interviews with his fair client. It need hardly be stated that Mr. +Colquhoun greatly objected to Miss Murray's marriage with her cousin, +and applied to him (in strict privacy) not a few of the adjectives which +Percival had bestowed upon the tutor. But the lawyer was driven to admit +that Mr. Percival Heron, poor though he might be, showed a very +disinterested spirit when consulted upon money matters, and that he +stood firm in his determination that Elizabeth's whole fortune should be +settled upon herself. He declared also that he was not going to live +upon his wife's money, and that he should continue to pursue his +profession of journalism and literature in general after his marriage; +but at this assertion Mr. Colquhoun shook his head. + +"It shows a very independent spirit in ye, Mr. Heron," he said, when +Percival announced his resolve in a somewhat lordly manner; "but I think +that in six months' time after the marriage, ye'll just agree with me +that your determination was one that could not be entirely carried out." + +"I usually do carry out my determinations, Mr. Colquhoun," said +Percival, hotly. + +"No doubt, no doubt. It's a determination that reflects credit upon ye, +Mr. Heron. Ye'll observe that I'm not saying a word against your +determination," replied Mr. Colquhoun, warily, but with emphasis. "It's +highly creditable both to Miss Murray and to yourself." + +And although Percival felt himself insulted, he could not well say more. + +The continuation of his connection with the daily press was the proof +which he intended to offer to the world of his disinterestedness in +marrying Elizabeth Murray. He disliked the thought of her wealth, but he +was of too robust a nature, in spite of his sensitiveness on many +points, to refuse to marry a woman simply because she was richer than +himself. In fact, that is a piece of Quixotism not often practised, and +though Percival would perhaps have been capable of refusing to make an +offer of marriage to Elizabeth after she had come into her fortune, he +was not disposed to withdraw that offer because it had turned out a more +advantageous one for himself than he had expected. It is only fair to +say that he did not hold Elizabeth to her word on account of her wealth; +he never once thought of it in that interview with her on the +river-bank. Selfish as he might be in some things, he was liberal and +generous to a fault when money was in the question. + +It was Mr. Colquhoun who told Mrs. Luttrell of Miss Murray's engagement. +He was amazed at the look of anger and disappointment that crossed her +face. "Ay!" she said, bitterly, "I am too late, as I always am. This +will be a sore blow to Hugo." + +"Hugo!" said the old lawyer. "Was he after Miss Murray too? Not a bad +notion, either. It would have been a good thing to get the property back +to the Luttrells. He could have called himself Murray-Luttrell then." + +"Too late for that," said Mrs. Luttrell, grimly. "Well, he shall have +Netherglen." + +"Are you quite decided in your mind on that point?" queried Mr. +Colquhoun. + +"Quite so. I'll give you my instructions about the will as soon as you +like." + +"Take time! take time!" said the lawyer. + +"I have taken time. I have thought the matter over in every light, and I +am quite convinced that what I possess ought to go to Hugo. There is no +other Luttrell to take Netherglen--and to a Luttrell Netherglen must +go." + +"I should have thought that you would like better to leave it to Miss +Murray, who is of your own father's blood," said Mr. Colquhoun, +cautiously. "She is your second cousin, ye'll remember; and a good girl +into the bargain." + +"A good girl she may be, and a handsome one; and I would gladly have +seen her the mistress of Netherglen if she were Hugo's wife; but +Netherglen was never mine, it was my husband's, and though it came to me +at his death, it shall stay in the Luttrell family, as he meant it to +do. Elizabeth Murray has the Strathleckie property; that ought to be +enough for her, especially as she is going to marry a penniless cousin, +who will perhaps make ducks and drakes of it all." + +"Hugo's a fortunate lad," said Mr. Colquhoun, drily, as he seated +himself at a writing-table, in order to take Mrs. Luttrell's +instructions. "I hope he may be worthy of his good luck." + +Hugo did not seem to consider himself very fortunate when he heard the +news of Miss Murray's approaching marriage. He looked thoroughly +disconcerted. Mrs. Luttrell was inclined to think that his affections +had been engaged more deeply than she knew, and in her hard, unemotional +way, tried to express some sympathy with him in his loss. It was not a +matter of the affections with Hugo, however, but his purse. His money +affairs were much embarrassed: he was beginning to calculate the amount +that he could wring out of Mrs. Luttrell, and, if she failed him, he had +made up his mind to marry Elizabeth. + +"Heron!" he exclaimed, in a tone of surprise and disgust, "I don't +believe she cares a rap for Heron." + +"How can you tell?" said his aunt. + +Hugo looked at her, looked down, and said nothing. + +"If you think she liked you better than Mr. Heron," said Mrs. Luttrell, +in a meditative tone, "something might yet be done to change the course +of affairs." + +"No, no," said Hugo, hastily. "Dear Aunt Margaret, you are too kind. No, +if she is happy, it is all I ask. I will go to Strathleckie this +afternoon; perhaps I can then judge better." + +"I don't want you to do anything dishonourable," said his aunt, "but, if +Elizabeth likes you best, Hugo, I could speak to Mr. Heron--the father, +I mean--and ascertain whether the engagement is absolutely irrevocable. +I should like to see you happy as well as Elizabeth Murray." + +Hugo sighed, kissed his aunt's hand, and departed--not to see Elizabeth, +but Kitty Heron. He felt that if his money difficulties could only be +settled, he was well out of that proposed marriage with Elizabeth; but +then money difficulties were not easily settled when one had no money. +In the meantime, he was free to make love to Kitty. + +Percival spent two or three busy weeks in London, and found that hard +work was the best specific for the low spirits from which he had +suffered during his stay in Scotland. He heard regularly from Elizabeth, +and her letters, though not long, and somewhat coldly expressed, gave +him complete satisfaction. He noticed with some surprise that she spoke +a good deal of Hugo Luttrell; he seemed to be always with them, and the +distant cousinship existing between him and Elizabeth had been made the +pretext for a good deal of apparent familiarity. He was "Hugo" now to +the whole family; he had been "Mr. Luttrell" only when Percival left +Strathleckie. + +He was sitting alone in his "den," as he nicknamed it, late in the +afternoon of a November day, when a low knock at the door made itself +faintly heard. Percival was smoking; having come in cold and tired, he +had wheeled an arm-chair in front of the fire, and was sitting with his +feet on the bars of the grate, whereby a faint odour of singed leather +was gradually mingling with the fumes of the very strong tobacco that he +loved. His green shaded lamp stood on a small table beside him, throwing +its light full upon the pages of the French novel that he had taken up +to read (it was "Spiridion" and he was reading it for about the +twentieth time); books and newspapers, as usual, strewed the floor, the +tables, and the chairs; well-filled book-shelves lined three of the +walls; the only ornaments were the photographs of two or three actors +and actresses, some political caricatures pinned to the walls, a couple +of foils and boxing-gloves, and on the mantelpiece a choice collection +of pipes. The atmosphere was thick, the aspect of the furniture dusty: +Percival Heron's own appearance was not at that moment calculated to +insure admiration. His hair was absolutely dishevelled; truth compels us +to admit that he had not shaved that day, and that his chin was +consequently of a blue-black colour and bristly surface, which could not +be called attractive: his clothes were shabby to the last degree, frayed +at the cuffs, and very shiny on the shoulders. Heron was a poor man, and +had a good deal of the Bohemian in his constitution: hence came a +certain contempt for appearances, which sometimes offended his friend +Vivian, as well as a real inability to spend money on clothes and +furniture without getting into debt. And Percival, extravagant as he +sometimes seemed, was never in debt: he had seen too much of it in his +father's house not to be alive to its inconveniences, and he had had the +moral courage to keep a resolution made in early boyhood, that he would +never owe money to any man. Hence came the shabbiness--and also, +perhaps, some of the arrogance--of which his friends complained. + +Owing partly therefore to the shabbiness, partly to the untidiness, +partly to the very comfort of the slightly overheated room, the visitor +who entered it did not form a very high opinion of its occupant. +Percival's frown, and momentary stare of astonishment, were, perhaps, +enough to disconcert a person not already very sure of his reception. + +"Am I dreaming?" muttered Heron to himself, as he cast the book to the +ground, and rose to his feet. "One would think that George Sand's +visionary young monk had walked straight out of the book into my room. +Begging, I suppose. Good evening. You have called on behalf of some +charity, I suppose? Come nearer to the fire; it is a cold night." + +The stranger--a young man in a black cassock--bowed courteously, and +seated himself in the chair that Percival pointed out. He then spoke in +English, but with a foreign accent, which did not sound unpleasantly in +Heron's ears. + +"I have not come on behalf of any charity," he said, "but I come in the +interests of justice." + +"The same thing, I suppose, in the long run," Percival remarked to +himself. "But what a fine face the beggar has! He's been ill lately, or +else he is half-starved--shall I give him some whisky and a pipe? I +suppose he would feel insulted!" + +While he made these reflections, he replied politely that he was always +pleased to serve the interests of justice, offered his guest a glass of +wine (chiefly because he looked so thin and pale)--an offer which was +smilingly rejected--then crossed his legs, looked up to the ceiling, and +awaited in silent resignation the pitiful story which he was sure that +this young monk had come to tell. + +But, after a troubled glance at Mr. Heron's face, (which had a +peculiarly reckless and defiant expression by reason of the tossed hair, +the habitual frown and the bristles on his chin), the visitor began to +speak in a very different strain from the one which Percival had +expected. + +"I have come," he said, "on affairs which concern yourself and your +family; and, therefore, I most heartily beg your pardon if I appear to +you an insolent intruder, speaking of matters which it does not concern +me to know." + +His formal English sentences were correct enough, but seemed to be +constructed with some difficulty. Percival's eyes came down from the +ceiling and rested upon his thin, pale face with lazy curiosity. + +"I should not have thought that my affairs would be particularly +interesting to you," he said. + +"But there you are wrong, they interest me very much," said the young +man, with much vivacity. His dark eyes glowed like coals of fire as he +proceeded. "There is scarcely anyone whose fortunes are of so much +significance to me." + +"I am much obliged to you," murmured Percival, with lifted eyebrows; +"but I hardly understand----" + +"You will understand quite soon enough, Mr. Heron," said the visitor, +quietly. "I have news for you that may not be agreeable. I believe that +you have a cousin, a Miss Murray, who lately succeeded to a great +fortune." + +"Yes, but what has that to do with you, if you please?" demanded Heron, +his amiability vanishing into space. + +The stranger lifted his hand. + +"Allow me one moment. She inherited this fortune on the death of a Mr. +Brian Luttrell, I think?" + +"Exactly--but what----" + +"Excuse me, Mr. Heron. I come to my piece of news at last. Miss Murray +has no right to the property which she is enjoying. Mr. Brian Luttrell +is alive!" + + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII. + +A REVELATION. + + +Percival started from his chair. His first exclamation was a rather +profane one, for which the monk immediately reproved him. He did not +take much notice of the reproof: he stared hard at the young man for a +minute or two, unconsciously repeated the objectionable expression, and +then took one or two turns up and down the room. After which he came to +a standstill, thrust his hands into his pockets, and allowed his +features to relax into a sardonically-triumphant smile. + +"You couldn't tell me a thing which I should be better pleased to hear," +he said. "But I don't believe it's true." + +This was rude, but the visitor was not disconcerted. He looked at +Percival's masterful face with interest, and a little suspicion, and +answered quietly:-- + +"I do not know exactly what evidence will satisfy you, sir. Of course, +you will require evidence. I, myself, Bernardino Vasari of San Stefano, +can testify that I saw Brian Luttrell in our monastery on the 27th day +of November, some days after his reputed death. I can account for all +his time after that date, and I can tell you where he is to be found at +present. His cousin, Hugo Luttrell, has already recognised him, and, +although he is much changed, I fancy that there would be small doubt +about his identification." + +"But why, in Heaven's name, did he allow himself to be thought dead?" +cried Percival. + +"You know, probably, the circumstances attending his brother's death?" +said Dino, gently. "These, and a cruel letter from Mrs. Luttrell, made +him resolve to take advantage of an accident in which his companions +were killed. He made his way to a little inn on the southern side of the +Alps, and thence to our monastery, where I recognised him as the +gentleman whom I had previously seen travelling in Germany. I had had +some conversation with him, and he had interested me--I remembered him +well." + +"Did he give his name as Brian Luttrell then?" + +"I accosted him by it, and he begged me at once not to do so, but to +give him another name." + +"What name?" + +"I will tell you the name presently, Mr. Heron. He remained in the +monastery for some months: first ill of a fever on the brain, then, +after his recovery, as a teacher to our young pupils. When he grew +stronger he became tired of our peaceful life; he left the monastery and +wandered from place to place in Italy. But he had no money: he began to +think of work. He was learned: he could teach: he thought that he might +be a tutor. Shall I go on?" + +"Good God!" said Percival, below his breath. He had actually turned +pale, and was biting his moustache savagely. "Go on, sir!" he thundered, +looking at Dino from beneath his knitted brows. "Tell me the rest as +quickly as you can." + +"He met with an English family," Dino continued, watching with keen +interest the effect of his words. "They were kind to him: they took him, +without character, without recommendations, and allowed him to teach +their children. He did not know who they were: he thought that they were +rich people, and that the young lady who was so dutiful to them, and +cared so tenderly for their children, was poor like himself, a dependent +like himself. He dared, therefore----" + +"He lies and you lie!" Percival burst out, furiously. "How dare you come +to me with a tale of this sort? He must have known! It was simply a base +deception in order to get back his estate. If I had him here----" + +"If you had him here you would listen to him, Mr. Heron," said Dino, in +a perfectly unmoved voice, "as you will listen to me when the first +shock of your surprise is over." + +"Your garb, I suppose, protects you," said Percival, sharply. "Else I +would throw you out of the window to join your accomplice outside. I +daresay he is there. I don't believe a word of your story. May I trouble +you to go?" + +"This conduct is unworthy of you, sir," said Dino. "Brian Luttrell's +identity will not be disproved by bluster. There is not the least doubt +about it. Mr. Brian Luttrell is alive and has been teaching in your +father's family for the last few months under the name of John +Stretton." + +"Then he is a scoundrel," said Percival. He threw himself into his chair +again, with his feet stretched out before him, and his hands still +thrust deep into his trousers' pockets. His face was white with rage. "I +always thought that he was a rogue; and, if this story is true, he has +proved himself one." + +"How?" said Dino, quietly. "By living in poverty when he might have been +rich? By allowing others to take what was legally his own, because he +had a scruple about his moral right to it? If you knew all Brian +Luttrell's story you would know that his only fault has been that of +over-conscientiousness, over-scrupulousness. But you do not know the +story, perhaps you never will, and, therefore, you cannot judge." + +"I do not want to judge. I have nothing to do with Mr. Stretton and his +story," said Percival. + +"I will tell you----" + +"I will not hear. You are impostors, the pair of you." + +Dino's eyes flashed and his lips compressed themselves. His face, thin +from his late illness, assumed a wonderful sternness of expression. + +"This is folly," he said, with a cold serenity of tone which impressed +Percival in spite of himself. "You will have to hear part of his story +sooner or later, Mr. Heron; for your own sake, for Miss Murray's sake, +you had better hear it now." + +"Look here, my good man," said Percival, sitting up, and regarding his +visitor with contemptuous disgust, "don't go bringing Miss Murray's name +into this business, for, if you do, I'll call a policeman and give you +in charge for trying to extort money on false pretences, and you may +thank your priest's dress, or whatever it is, that I don't kick you out +of the house. Do you hear?" + +"Sir," said Dino, mildly, but with great dignity, "have I asked you for +a single penny?" + +Heron looked at him as if he would like to carry out the latter part of +his threat, but the young man was so frail, so thin, so feeble, that he +felt suddenly ashamed of having threatened him. He rose, planted his +back firmly against the mantelpiece, and pointed significantly to the +door. "Go!" he said, briefly. "And don't come back." + +"If I go," said Dino, rising from his chair, "I shall take the express +train to Scotland at eight o'clock to-night, and I shall see Miss Murray +to-morrow morning." + +The shot told. A sort of quiver passed over Percival's set face. He +muttered an angry ejaculation. "I'll see you d----d first," he said. +"You'll do nothing of the kind." + +"Then will you hear my story?" + +Heron paused. He could have ground his teeth with fury; but he was quite +alive to the difficulties of the situation. If this young monk went with +his story to Elizabeth, and Elizabeth believed it, what would become of +her fidelity to him? With his habitual cynicism, he told himself that no +woman would keep her word, if by doing so she lost a fortune and a lover +both. He must hear this story, if only to prevent its being told to her. + +"Well," he said at last, taking his pipe from the mantelshelf, "I'll +listen. Be so good as to make your story short. I have no time to +waste." And then he rammed the tobacco into the bowl with his thumb in a +suggestively decisive manner, lighted it, and proceeded to puff at his +pipe with a sort of savage vigour. He sent out great clouds of smoke, +which speedily filled the air and rendered speaking difficult to Dino, +whose lungs had become delicate in consequence of his wound. But +Percival was rather pleased than otherwise to inconvenience him. + +"There are several reasons," the young man began, "why Brian Luttrell +wished to be thought dead. He had killed his brother by accident, and +Mrs. Luttrell thought that there had been malice as well as carelessness +in the deed. That was one reason. His mother's harshness preyed upon his +mind and drove him almost to melancholy madness. Mrs. Luttrell made +another statement, and made it in a way that convinced him that she had +reasons for making it----" + +"Can't you cut it short?" said Percival. "It's all very interesting, no +doubt: but as I don't care a hang what Brian Luttrell said, or thought, +or did, I should prefer to have as little of it as possible." + +"I am sorry to inconvenience you, but I must tell my story in my own +way," answered Dino. The flash of his eye and the increased colour in +his cheek showed that Heron's words irritated him, but his voice was +carefully calm and cool. "Mrs. Luttrell's statement was this: that Brian +Luttrell was not her son at all. I have in my possession the letter that +she wrote to him on the subject, assuring him confidently that he was +the child of her Italian nurse, Vincenza Vasari, and that her own child +had died in infancy, and was buried in the churchyard of San Stefano. +Here is the letter, if you like to assure yourself that what I have said +is true." + +Percival made a satirical little bow of refusal. But a look of attention +had come into his eyes. + +"Brian believed this story absolutely, although he had then no proof of +its truth," continued Dino. "She told him that the Vasari family lived +at San Stefano----" + +"Vasari! Relations of your own, I presume," interposed Percival, with +ironical politeness. + +"And to San Stefano, therefore, he was making his way when the accident +on the mountain occurred," said Dino, utterly disregarding the +interruption. "There were inquiries made about him at San Stefano soon +after the news of his supposed death arrived in England, for Mrs. +Luttrell guessed that he would go thither if he were still living; but +he had not then appeared at the monastery. He did not arrive at San +Stefano, as I said before, until a fortnight after the date of the +accident; he had been ill, and was footsore and weary. When he recovered +from the brain-fever which prostrated him as soon as he reached the +monastery, he told his whole story to the Prior, Padre Cristoforo of San +Stefano, a man whose character is far beyond suspicion. I have also +Padre Cristoforo's statement, if you would like to see it." + +Percival shook his head. But his pipe had gone out; he was listening now +with interest. + +"As it happened," the narrator went on, "Padre Cristoforo was already +interested in the matter, because the mother of Mrs. Luttrell's nurse, +Vincenza, had, before her death, confided to him her suspicions, and +those of Vincenza's husband concerning the child that she had nursed. +There was a child living in the village of San Stefano, a child who had +been brought up as Vincenza's child, but Vincenza had told her this boy +was the true Brian Luttrell, and that her son had been taken back to +Scotland as Mrs. Luttrell's child." + +"I see your drift now," remarked Percival, quietly re-lighting his pipe. +"Where is this Italian Brian Luttrell to be found?" + +"Need I tell you? Should I come here with this story if I were not the +man?" + +He asked the question almost sadly, but with a simplicity of manner +which showed him to be free from any desire to produce any theatrical +effect. He waited for a moment, looking steadily at Percival, whose +darkening brow and kindling eyes displayed rapidly-rising anger. + +"I was called Dino Vasari at San Stefano," he continued, "but I believe +that my rightful name is Brian Luttrell, and that Vincenza Vasari +changed the children during an illness of Mrs. Luttrell's." + +"And that, therefore," said Percival, slowly, "you are the owner of the +Strathleckie property--or, as it is generally called, the Luttrell +property--now possessed by Miss Murray?" + +Dino bowed his head. + +Percival puffed away at his pipe for a minute or two, and surveyed him +from head to foot with angry, contemptuous eyes. The only thing that +prevented him from letting loose a storm of rage upon Dino's head was +the young man's air of grave simplicity and good faith. He did not look +like an intentional impostor, such as Percival Heron would gladly have +believed him to be. + +"Do you know," inquired Heron, after a momentary pause, "what the +penalties are for attempting to extort money, or for passing yourself +off under a false name in order to get property? Did you ever hear of +the Claimant and Portland Prison? I would advise you to acquaint +yourself with these details before you come to me again. You may be more +fool than knave; but you may carry your foolery or your knavery +elsewhere." + +Dino smiled. + +"You had better hear the rest of my story before you indulge in these +idle threats, Mr. Heron. I know perfectly well what I am doing." + +There was a tone of lofty assurance, almost of superiority, in Dino's +calm voice, which galled Percival, because he felt that it had the power +of subduing him a little. Before he had thought of a rejoinder, the +young Benedictine resumed his story. + +"You will say rightly enough that these were not proofs. So Padre +Cristoforo said when he kept me in the monastery until I came to years +of discretion. So he told Brian Luttrell when he came to San Stefano. +But since that day new witnesses have arisen. Vincenza Vasari was not +dead: she had only disappeared for a time. She is now found, and she is +prepared to swear to the truth of the story that I have told you. Mrs. +Luttrell's suspicions, the statement made by Vincenza's husband and +mother, the confession of another woman who was Vincenza's accomplice, +all form corroborative evidence which will, I think, be quite sufficient +to prove the case. So, at least, Messrs. Brett and Grattan assure me, +and they have gone carefully into the matter, and have the original +papers in their possession." + +"Brett and Grattan!" repeated Percival. He knew the names. "Do you say +that Brett and Grattan have taken it up? You must have managed matters +cleverly: Brett and Grattan are a respectable firm." + +"You are at liberty, of course, to question them. You may, perhaps, +credit their statement." + +"I will certainly go to them and expose this imposture," said Percival, +haughtily. "I suppose you have no objection," with a hardly-concealed +sneer, "to go with me to them at once?" + +"Not in the least. I am quite ready." + +Percival was rather staggered by his willingness to accompany him. He +laid down his pipe, which he had been holding mechanically for some time +in his hand, and made a step towards the door. But as he reached it Dino +spoke again. + +"I wish, Mr. Heron, that before you go to these lawyers you would listen +to me a little longer. If for a moment or two you would divest yourself +of your suspicions, if you would for a moment or two assume (only for +the sake of argument) the truth of my story, I could tell you then why I +came. As yet, I have scarcely approached the object of my errand." + +"Money, I suppose!" said Percival. "Truth will out, sooner or later." + +"Mr. Heron," said Dino, "are we to approach this subject as gentlemen or +not? When I ask you for money, you will be at liberty to insult me, not +before." + +Again that tone of quiet superiority! Percival broke out angrily:-- + +"I will listen to nothing more from you. If you like to go with me to +Brett and Grattan, we will go now; if not, you are a liar and an +impostor, and I shall be happy to kick you out into the street." + +Dino raised his head; a quick, involuntary movement ran through his +frame, as if it thrilled with anger at the insulting words. Then his +head sank; he quietly folded his arms across his breast, and stood as he +used to stand when awaiting an order or an admonition from the +Prior--tranquil, submissive, silent, but neither ill-humoured nor +depressed. The very silence and submission enraged Percival the more. + +"If you were of Scotch or English blood," he said, sharply, pausing as +he crossed the room to look over his shoulder at the motionless figure +in the black robe, with folded arms and bent head, "you would resent the +words I have hastily used. That you don't do so is proof positive to my +mind that you are no Luttrell." + +"If I am a Luttrell, I trust that I am a Christian, too," said Dino, +tranquilly. "It is a monk's duty--a monk's privilege--to bear insult." + +"Detestable hypocrisy!" growled Percival to himself, as he stepped to +the door and ostentatiously locked it, putting the key into his pocket, +before he went into the adjoining bed-room to change his coat. "We'll +soon see what Brett and Grattan say to him. Confound the fellow! Who +would think that that smooth saintly face covered so much insolence! I +should like to give him a good hiding. I should, indeed." + +He returned to the sitting-room, unlocked the door, and ordered a +servant to fetch a hansom-cab. Then he occupied himself by setting some +of the books straight on the shelves, humming a tune to himself +meanwhile, as if nobody else were in the room. + +"Mr. Heron," Dino said at last, "I came to propose a compromise. Will +you listen to it yet?" + +"No," said Percival, drily. "I'll listen to nothing until I have seen +Brett. If your case is as good as you declare it is, he will convince +me; and then you can talk about compromises. I'm not in the humour for +compromises just now." + +He noticed that Dino's eyes were fixed earnestly upon something on his +writing-table. He drew near enough to see that it was a cabinet +photograph of Elizabeth Murray in a brass frame--a likeness which had +just been taken, and which was considered remarkably good. The head and +shoulders only were seen: the stately pose of the head, the slightly +upturned profile, the rippling mass of hair resting on the fine +shoulders, round which a shawl had been loosely draped--these +constituted the chief points of a portrait which some people said was +"idealised," but which, in the opinion of the Herons, only showed +Elizabeth at her best. Percival coolly took up the photograph and +marched away with it to another table, on which he laid it face +downwards. He did not choose to have the Italian impostor scrutinising +Elizabeth Murray's face. Dino understood the action, and liked him for +it better than he had done as yet. + +The drive to Messrs. Brett and Grattan's office was accomplished in +perfect silence. The office was just closing, but Mr. Brett--the partner +with whom Percival happened to be acquainted--was there, and received +the visitors very civilly. + +"You seem to know this--this gentleman, Mr. Brett?" began Percival, +somewhat stiffly. + +"I think I have that pleasure," said Mr. Brett, who was a big, +red-faced, genial-looking man, as much unlike the typical lawyer of the +novel and the stage, as a fox-hunting squire would have been. But Mr. +Brett's reputation was assured. "I think I have that pleasure," he +repeated, rubbing his hands, and looking as though he was enjoying the +interview very much. "I have seen him before once or twice, have I not? +eh, Mr.--er--Mr.----" + +"Ah, that is just the point," said Percival. "Will you have the goodness +to tell me the name of this--this person?" + +Mr. Brett stopped rubbing his hands, and looked from Dino to Percival, +and back again to Dino. The look said plainly enough, "What shall I tell +him? How much does he know?" + +"I wish to have no secrets from Mr. Heron," said Dino, simply. "He is +the gentleman who is going to marry Miss Elizabeth Murray, and, of +course, he is interested in the matter." + +"Ah, of course, of course. I don't know that you ought to have brought +him here," said Mr. Brett, shaking his head waggishly at Dino. "Against +rules, you know: against custom: against precedent. But I believe you +want to arrange matters pleasantly amongst yourselves. Well, Mr. Heron, +I don't often like to commit myself to a statement, but, under the +circumstances, I have no hesitation in saying that I believe this +gentleman now before you, who called himself Vasari in Italy, is in +reality----" + +"Well?" said Percival, feeling his heart sink within him and speaking +more impatiently than usual in consequence, "Well, Mr. Brett?" + +"Is in reality," said Mr. Brett, with great deliberation and emphasis, +"the second son of Edward and Margaret Luttrell, stolen from them in +infancy--Brian Luttrell." + + + + +CHAPTER XXIX. + +DINO'S PROPOSITION. + + +Dino turned away. He would not see the discomfiture plainly depicted +upon Percival's face. Mr. Brett smiled pleasantly, and rubbed his hands. + +"I see that it's a shock to you, Mr. Heron," he said. "Well, we can +understand that. It's natural. Of course you thought Miss Murray a rich +woman, as we all did, and it is a little disappointing----" + +"Your remarks are offensive, sir, most offensive," said Percival, whose +ire was thoroughly roused by this address. "I will bid you and your +client good-evening. I have no more to say." + +He made for the door, but Dino interposed. + +"It is my turn now, I think, Mr. Heron. You insisted upon my coming +here: I must insist now upon your seeing the documents I have to show +you, and hearing what I have to say." And with a sharp click he turned +the key in the lock, and stood with his back against the door. + +"Tut, tut, tut!" said Mr. Brett; "there is no need to lock the door, no +need of violence, Mr. Luttrell." In spite of himself, Percival started +when he heard that name applied to the young monk before him. "Let the +matter be settled amicably, by all means. You come from the young lady; +you have authority to act for her, have you, Mr. Heron?" + +"No," said Percival, sullenly. "She knows nothing about it." + +"This is an informal interview," said Dino. "Mr. Heron refused to +believe that you had undertaken my case, Mr. Brett, until he heard the +fact from your own lips. I trust that he is now satisfied on that point, +at any rate." + +"Mr. Brett is an old acquaintance of mine. I have no reason to doubt his +sincerity," said Percival, shortly and stiffly. + +If Dino had hoped for anything like an apology, he was much mistaken. +Percival's temper was rampant still. + +"Then," said Dino, quitting the door, with the key in his hand, "we may +as well proceed to look at those papers of mine, Mr. Brett. There can be +no objection to Mr. Heron's seeing them, I suppose?" + +The lawyer made some objections, but ended by producing from a black +box, a bundle of papers, amongst which were the signed and witnessed +confessions of Vincenza Vasari and a woman named Rosa Naldi, who had +helped in the exchange of the children. Mr. Brett would not allow these +papers to go out of his own hands, but he showed them to Percival, +expounded their contents, and made comments upon the evidence, remarking +amongst other things that Vincenza Vasari herself was expected in +England in a week or two, Padre Cristoforo having taken charge of her, +and undertaken to produce her at the fitting time. + +"The evidence seems to be very conclusive," said Mr. Brett, with a +pleasant smile. "In fact, Miss Murray has no case at all, and I dare say +her legal adviser will know what advice to give her, Mr. Heron. Is there +any question that you would like to ask?" + +"No," said Percival, rising from his chair and glancing at Dino, who had +stood by without speaking, throughout the lawyer's exposition of the +papers. Then, very ungraciously: "I suppose I owe this gentleman in +ecclesiastical attire--I hardly know what to call him--some sort of +apology. I see that I was mistaken in what I said." + +"My dear sir, I am sure Mr. Luttrell will make allowance for words +spoken in the heat of the moment. No doubt it was a shock to you," said +Mr. Brett, with ready sympathy, for which Percival hated him in his +heart. His brow contracted, and he might have said something uncivil had +Dino not come forward with a few quiet words, which diverted him from +his purpose. + +"If Mr. Heron thinks that he was mistaken," he said, "he will not refuse +now to hear what I wished to say before we left his house. It will be +simple justice to listen to me." + +"Very well," answered Percival, frowning and looking down. "I will +listen." + +"Could we, for a few moments only, have a private room?" said Dino to +Mr. Brett, with some embarrassment. + +"You won't want me again?" said that cheerful gentleman, locking his +desk. "Then, if you won't think me uncivil, I'll leave you altogether. +My clerk is in the outer room, if you require him. I have a dinner +engagement at eight o'clock which I should like to keep. Good-bye, Mr. +Heron; sorry for your disappointment. Good-bye, Mr. Luttrell; I wish you +wouldn't don that monkish dress of yours. It makes you look so +un-English, you know. And, after all, you are not a monk, and never will +be." + +"Do not be too sure of that," said Dino, smiling. + +Mr. Brett departed, and the two young men were left together. Percival +was standing, vexation and impatience visible in every line of his +handsome features. He gave his shoulders a shrug as the door closed +behind Mr. Brett, and turned to the fire. + +"And now, Mr. Heron," said Dino, "will you listen to my proposition?" He +spoke in Italian, not English, and Percival replied in the same +language. + +"I have said I would listen." + +"It refers to Brian Luttrell--the man who has borne that name so long +that I think he should still be called by it." + +"Ah! You have proved to me that Mr. Brett believes your story, and you +have shown me that your case is a plausible one; but you have not proved +to me that the man Stretton is identical with Brian Luttrell." + +"It is not necessary that that should be proved just now. It can be +proved; but we will pass over that point, if you please. I am sorry that +what I have to say trenches somewhat on your private and personal +affairs, Mr. Heron. I can only entreat your patience for a little time. +Your marriage with Miss Murray----" + +"Need that be dragged into the discussion?" + +"It is exactly the point on which I wish to speak." + +"Indeed." Percival pulled the lawyer's arm-chair towards him, seated +himself, and pulled his moustache. "I understand. You are Mr. Stretton's +emissary!" + +"His emissary! No." The denial was sharply spoken. It was with a +softening touch of emotion that Dino added--"I doubt whether he will +easily forgive me. I have betrayed him. He does not dream that I would +tell his secret." + +"Are you friendly with him, then?" + +"We are as brothers." + +"Where is he?" + +"In London." + +"Not gone to America then?" + +"Not yet. He starts in a few days, if not delayed. I am trying to keep +him back." + +"I knew that his pretence of going was a lie!" muttered Percival. "Of +course, he never intended to leave the country!" + +"Pardon me," said Dino, who had heard more than was quite meant for his +ears. "The word 'lie' should never be uttered in connection with any of +Brian's words or actions. He is the soul of honour." + +Percival sneered bitterly. "As is shown----" he began, and then stopped +short. But Dino understood. + +"As is shown," he said, steadily, "by the fact that when he learnt, +almost in the same moment, that Miss Murray was the person who had +inherited his property, and that she was promised in marriage to +yourself, he left the house in which she lived, and resolved to see her +face no more. Was there no sense of honour shown in this? For he loved +her as his own soul." + +"Upon my word," explained Percival, with unconcealed annoyance, "you +seem to know a great deal about Miss Murray's affairs and mine, +Mr.--Mr.--Vasari. I am flattered by the interest they excite; but I +don't see exactly what good is to come of it. I knew of Mr. Stretton's +proposal long ago: a very insolent one, I considered it." + +"Let me ask you a plain question, Mr. Heron. You love Miss Murray, do +you not?" + +"If I do," said Heron, haughtily, "it is not a question that I am +disposed to answer at present." + +"You love Miss Murray," said Dino, as if the question had been answered +in the affirmative, "and there is nothing on earth so dear to me as my +friend Brian Luttrell. It may seem strange to you that it should be so; +but it is true. I have no wish to take his place in Scotland----" + +"Then what are you doing in Mr. Brett's office?" asked Percival, +bluntly. + +For the first time Dino showed some embarrassment. + +"I have been to blame," he said, hanging his head. "I was forced into +this position--by others; and I had not the strength to free myself. But +I will not wrong Brian any longer." + +"If your story is proved, it will not be wronging Brian or anybody else +to claim your rights. Take the Luttrell property, by all means, if it +belongs to you. We shall do very well without it." + +"Yes," said Dino, almost in a whisper, "you will do very well without +it, if you are sure that she loves you." + +Percival sat erect in his chair and looked Dino in the face with an +expression which, for the first time, was devoid of scorn or anger. It +was almost one of dread; it was certainly the look of one who prepares +himself to receive a shock. + +"What have you to tell me?" he said, in an unusually quiet voice. "Is +she deceiving me? Is she corresponding with him? Have they made you +their confidant?" + +"No, no," cried Dino, earnestly. "How can you think so of a woman with a +face like hers, of a man with a soul like Brian's? Even he has told me +little; but he has told me more than he knows--and I have guessed the +rest. If I had not known before, your face would have told me all." + +"Tricked!" said Percival, falling back in his chair with a gesture of +disgust. "I might have known as much. Well, sir, you are wrong. And Miss +Murray's feelings are not to be canvassed in this way." + +"You are right," said Dino; "we will not speak of her. We will speak of +Brian, of my friend. He is not happy. He is very brave, but he is +unhappy, too. Are we to rob him of both the things which might make his +happiness? Are you to marry the woman that he loves, and am I to take to +myself his inheritance?" + +"Hardly to be called his inheritance, I think," said Percival, in a +parenthetic way, "if he was the child of one Vincenza Vasari, and not of +the Luttrells." + +"I have my proposals to make," said Dino again lowering his voice. A +nervous flush crept up to his forehead: his lips twitched behind the +thin fingers with which he had partly covered them: the fingers +trembled, too. Percival noted these signs of emotion without seeming to +do so: he waited with some curiosity for the proposition. It startled +him when it came. "I have been thinking that it would be better," said +Dino, so simply and naturally that one would never have supposed that he +was indicating a path of stern self-sacrifice, "if I were to withdraw +all my claims to the estate, and you to relinquish Miss Murray's hand to +Brian, then things would fall into their proper places, and he would not +go to America." + +Percival stared at him for a full minute before he seemed quite to +understand all that was implied in this proposal; then he burst into a +fit of scornful laughter. + +"This is too absurd!" he cried. "Am I to give her up tamely because Mr. +Brian Luttrell, as you call him, wishes to marry her? I am not so +anxious to secure Mr. Brian Luttrell's happiness." + +"But you wish to secure Miss Murray's, do you not?" + +Percival became suddenly silent. Dino went on persuasively. + +"I care little for the money and the lands which they say would be mine. +My greatest wish in life is to become a monk. That is why I put on the +gown that I used to wear, although I have taken no vows upon me yet, but +I came to you in the spirit of one to whom earthly things are dead. Let +me give up this estate to Brian, and make him happy with the woman that +he loves. When he is married to Elizabeth you shall never see my face +again." + +"This is your proposition?" said Percival, after a little pause. + +"Yes." + +"If I give up Elizabeth"--he forgot that he had not meant to call her by +her Christian name in Dino Vasari's presence--"you will give up your +claim to the property?" + +"Yes." + +"And if I refuse, what will you do?" + +"Fight the matter out by the help of the lawyers," said Dino, with an +irrepressible flash of his dark eyes. And then there was another pause, +during which Percival knitted his brows and gazed into the fire, and +Dino never took his eyes from the other's face. + +"Well, I refuse," said Percival at last, getting up and walking about +the room, with an air of being more angry than he really was. "I will +have none of your crooked Italian ways. Fair play is the best way of +managing this matter. I refuse to carry out my share of this 'amicable +arrangement,' as Brett would call it. Let us fight it out. Every man for +himself, and the devil take the hindmost." + +The last sentence was an English one. + +"But what satisfaction will the fight give to anybody?" said Dino, +earnestly. "For myself--I may gain the estate--I probably shall do +so--and what use shall I make of it? I might give it, perhaps, to Brian, +but what pleasure would it be to him if she married you? Miss Murray +will be left in poverty." + +"And do you think she will care for that? Do you think I should care?" + +"Money is a good thing: it is not well to despise it," said Dino. "Think +what you are doing. If you refuse my proposition you deprive Miss Murray +of her estate, and--I leave you to decide whether you deprive her of her +happiness." + +"Miss Murray can refuse me if she chooses," said Percival, shortly. "I +should be a great fool if I handed her over at your recommendation to a +man that I know nothing about. Besides, you could not do it. This +Italian friend of yours, this Prior of San Stefano, would not let the +matter fall through. He and Brett would bring forward the witnesses----" + +Dino turned his eyes slowly upon him with a curiously subtle look. + +"No," he said. "I have received news to-day which puts the matter +completely in my own hands. Vincenza Vasari is dead: Rosa Naldi is +dying. They were in a train when a railway accident took place. They +will never be able to appear as witnesses." + +"But they made depositions----" + +"Yes. I believe these depositions would establish the case. But +depositions are written upon paper, and hearsay evidence is not +admitted. Nobody could prove it, if I did not wish it to be proved." + +"I doubt whether it could be proved at all," said Percival, +hesitatingly. "Of course, it would make Miss Murray uncomfortable. And +if that other Brian Luttrell is living still, the money would go back to +him. Would he divide it with you, do you think, if he got it, even as +you would share it all with him?" + +"I believe so," answered Dino. "But I should not want it--unless it were +to give to the monastery; and San Stefano is already rich. A monk has no +wants." + +"But I am not a monk. There lies the unfairness of your proposal. You +give up what you care for very little: I am to give up what is dearer +than the whole world to me. No; I won't do it. It's absurd." + +"Is this your answer, Mr. Heron?" said Dino. "Will you sacrifice Brian's +happiness--I say nothing of her's, for you understand her best--for your +own?" + +"Yes, I will," Percival declared, roundly. "No man is called upon to +give up his life for another without good reason. Your friend is nothing +to me. I'll get what I can out of the world for myself. It is little +enough, but I cannot be expected to surrender it for some ridiculous +notion of unselfishness. I never professed to be unselfish in my life. +Mr. Stretton is a man to whom I owe a grudge. I acknowledge it." + +Dino sighed heavily. The shade of disappointment upon his face was so +deep that Heron felt some pity for him--all the more because he believed +that the monk was destined to deeper disappointment still. He turned to +him with almost a friendly look. + +"You can't expect extraordinary motives from an ordinary man like me," +he said. "I must say in all fairness that you have made a generous +proposal. If I spoke too violently and hastily, I hope you will overlook +it. I was rather beside myself with rage--though not with the sort of +regret which Mr. Brett kindly attributes to me." + +"I understood that," said Dino. + +By a sudden impulse Percival held out his hand. It was a strong +testimony to Dino's earnestness and simplicity of character that the two +parted friends after such a stormy interview. + +As they went out of the office together Percival said, abruptly:-- + +"Where are you staying?" + +Dino named the place. + +"With the man you call Brian Luttrell?" + +"With Brian Luttrell." + +"What is the next thing you mean to do?" + +"I must tell Brian that I have betrayed his secret." + +"Oh, he won't be very angry with you for that!" laughed Percival. + +Dino shook his head. He was not so sure. + +As soon as they had separated, Percival went off at a swinging pace for +a long walk. It was his usual way of getting rid of annoyance or +excitement; and he was vexed to find that he could not easily shake off +the effects that his conversation with Dino Vasari had produced upon his +mind. The unselfishness, the devotion, of this man--younger than +himself, with a brilliant future before him if only he chose to take +advantage of it--appealed powerfully to his imagination. He tried to +laugh at it: he called Dino hard names--"Quixotic fool," "dreamer," and +"enthusiast"--but he could not forget that an ideal of conduct had been +presented to his eyes, which was far higher than any which he should +have thought possible for himself, and by a man upon whose profession of +faith and calling he looked with profound contempt. + +He tried to disbelieve the story that he had been told. He tried hard to +think that the man whom Elizabeth loved could not be Brian Luttrell. He +strove to convince himself that Elizabeth would be happier with him than +with the man she loved. Last of all he struggled desperately with the +conviction that it was his highest duty to tell her the whole story, set +her free, and let Brian marry her if he chose. With the respective +claims of Dino, Brian, and Elizabeth to the estate, he felt that he had +no need to interfere. They must settle it amongst themselves. + +Of one thing he wanted to make sure. Was the tutor who had come with the +Herons from Italy indeed Brian Luttrell? How could he ascertain? + +Chance favoured him, he thought. On the following morning he met Hugo +Luttrell in town, and accosted him with unusual eagerness. + +"I've an odd question to ask you," he said, "but I have a strong reason +for it. You saw the tutor at Strathleckie when you were in Scotland?" + +"Yes," said Hugo, looking at him restlessly out of his long, dark eyes. + +"Had you any idea that Stretton was not his real name?" + +Hugo paused before he replied. + +"It is rather an odd question, certainly," he said, with a temporising +smile. "May I ask what you want to know for?" + +"I was told that he came to the house under a feigned name: that's all." + +"Who told you so?" + +"Oh, a person who knew him." + +"An Italian? A priest?" + +Hugo was thinking of the possibility of Father Christoforo's having made +his way to England. + +"Yes," said Percival, dubiously. "A Benedictine monk, I believe. He +hinted that you knew Stretton's real name." + +"Quite a mistake," said Hugo. "I know nothing about him. But your priest +sounds romantic. An old fellow, isn't he, with grey hair?" + +"Not at all: young and slight, with dark eyes and rather a finely-cut +face. Calls himself Dino Vasari or some such name." + +Hugo started: a yellowish pallor overspread his face. For a moment he +stopped short in the street: then hurried on so fast that Percival was +left a few steps behind. + +"What's the matter? So you know him?" said Heron, overtaking him by a +few vigorous strides. + +"A little. He's the biggest scoundrel I ever met," replied Hugo, +slackening his pace and trying to speak easily. "I was surprised at his +being in England, that was all. Do you know where he lives, that I may +avoid the street!" he added, laughing. + +Percival told him, wondering at his evident agitation. + +"Then you can't tell me anything about Stretton?" he said, as they came +to a building which he was about to enter. + +"Nothing. Wish I could," said Hugo, turning away. + +"So he escaped, after all!" he murmured to himself, as he walked down +the street, with an occasional nervous glance to the right and left. "I +thought I had done my work effectually: I did not know I was such a +bungler. Does he guess who attacked him, I wonder? I suppose not, or I +should have heard of the matter before now. Fortunate that I took the +precaution of drugging him first. What an escape! And he has got hold of +Heron! I shall have to make sure of the old lady pretty soon, or I +foresee that Netherglen--and Kitty--never will be mine." + + + + +CHAPTER XXX. + +FRIENDS AND BROTHERS. + + +In a little room on the second-floor of a London lodging-house near +Manchester-square, Brian Luttrell was packing a box, with the few scanty +possessions that he called his own. He had little light to see by, for +the slender, tallow candle burnt with a very uncertain flame: the glare +of the gas lamps in the street gave almost a better light. The floor was +uncarpeted, the furniture scanty and poor: the fire in the grate +smouldered miserably, and languished for want of fuel. But there was a +contented look on Brian's face. He even whistled and hummed to himself +as he packed his box, and though the tune broke down, and ended with a +sigh, it showed a mind more at ease than Brian's had been for many a +long day. + +"Heigho!" he said, rising from his task, and giving the box a shove with +his foot into a corner, "I wonder where Dino is? He ought not to be out +so late with that cough of his. I suppose he has gone to Brett and +Grattan's. I am glad the dear fellow has put himself into their hands. +Right ought to be done: she would have said so herself, and I know Dino +will be generous. It would suit him very well to take a money +compensation, and let her continue to reign, with glories somewhat +shorn, however, at Strathleckie. I am afraid he will do nothing but +enrich San Stefano with his inheritance. He certainly will not settle +down at Netherglen as a country squire. + +"What will my mother say? Pooh! I must get out of that habit of calling +her my mother. She is no relation of mine, as she herself told me. Mrs. +Luttrell!--it sounds a little odd. Odder, too, to think that I must +never sign myself Brian Luttrell any more. Bernardino Vasari! I think I +might as well stick to the plain John Stretton, which I adopted on the +spur of the moment at San Stefano. I suppose I shall soon have to meet +the woman who calls herself--who is--my mother. I will say nothing harsh +or unkind to her, poor thing! She has done herself a greater injury than +she has done me." + +So he meditated, with his face bent over his folded arms upon the +mantelpiece. A slow step on the stair roused him, he poked the fire +vigorously, lighted another candle, and then opened the door. + +"Is that you, Dino?" he said. "Where have you been for the last three +hours?" + +Dino it was. He came in without speaking, and dropped into a chair, as +if exhausted with fatigue. Brian repeated his question, but when Dino +tried to answer it, a fit of coughing choked his words. It lasted +several minutes, and left him panting, with the perspiration standing in +great beads upon his brow. + +With a grave and anxious face Brian brought him some water, wrapped a +cloak round his shaking shoulders, and stood by him, waiting for the +paroxysm of coughing to abate. Dino's cough was seldom more than the +little hacking one, which the wound in his side seemed to have left, but +it was always apt to grow worse in cold or foggy weather, and at times +increased to positive violence. Brian, who had visited him regularly +while he was in hospital, and nursed him with a woman's tenderness as +soon as he was discharged from it, had never known it to be so bad as it +was on this occasion. + +"You've been overdoing yourself, old fellow," he said, affectionately, +when Dino was able to look up and smile. "You have been out too late. +And this den of mine is not the place for you. You must clear out of it +as soon as you can." + +"Not as long as you are here," said Dino. + +"That was all very well as long as we could remain unknown. But now that +Brett and Grattan consent to take up your case, as I knew they would all +along, they will want to see you: your friends and relations will want +to visit you; and you must not be found here with me. I'll settle you in +new lodgings before I sail. There's a comfortable place in Piccadilly +that I used to know, with a landlady who is honest and kind." + +"Too expensive for me," Dino murmured, with a pleasant light in his +eyes, as Brian made preparations for their evening meal, with a skill +acquired by recent practice. + +"You forget that your expenses will be paid out of the estate," said +Brian, "in the long run. Did not Brett offer to advance you funds if you +wanted them?" + +"Yes, and I declined them. I had enough from Father Christoforo," +answered Dino, rather faintly. "I did not like to run the risk of +spending what I might not be able to repay." + +"Brett would not have offered you money if he did not feel very sure of +his case. There can be no doubt of that," said Brian, as he set two +cracked tea-cups on the table, and produced a couple of chops and a +frying-pan from a cupboard. "You need not be afraid." + +For some minutes the sound of hissing and spluttering that came from the +frying-pan effectually prevented any further attempts at conversation. +When the cooking was over, Dino again addressed his friend. + +"Do you want to know what I have been doing?" + +"Yes, I mean you to give an account of yourself. But not until you have +had some food. Eat and drink first; then talk." + +Dino smiled and came to the table. But he had no appetite: he swallowed +a few mouthfuls, evidently to please Brian only; then went back to the +solitary arm-chair by the fire, and closed his eyes. + +Brian did not disturb him. It was plain that Dino, not yet strong after +his accident, had wearied himself out. He was glad, however, when the +young man roused himself from a light and fitful doze, and said in his +naturally tranquil voice:-- + +"I am ready to give an account of myself, as you call it, now." + +"Then tell me," said Brian, leaning his elbow on the mantelpiece, and +looking down upon the pale, somewhat emaciated countenance, with a +tender smile, "what you mean by going about London in a dress which I +thought that you had renounced for ever?" + +"It only means," said Dino, returning the smile, "that you were +mistaken. I had not renounced it, and I think that I shall keep to it +now." + +"You can hardly do that in your position," said Brian, quietly. + +"My position! What is that to me? 'I had rather be a door-keeper in the +house of the Lord'--you know what I mean: I have said it all to you +before. If I go back to Italy, Brian, and the case falls through, as it +may do through lack of witnesses, will you not take your own again?" + +"And turn out Miss Murray? Certainly not." Then, after a pause, Brian +asked, rather sternly, "What do you mean by the lack of witnesses? There +are plenty of witnesses. There is--my--my mother--for one." + +"No. She is dead." + +"Dead. Vincenza Vasari dead?" + +Dino recounted to him briefly enough the details of the catastrophe, but +acknowledged, in reply to his quick questions, that there was no +necessity for his claim to be given up on account of the death of these +two persons. Mr. Brett, with whom he had conferred before visiting +Percival Heron, had assured him that there could be no doubt of his +identity with the child whom Mrs. Luttrell had given Vincenza to nurse; +and, knowing the circumstances, he thought it probable that the law-suit +would be an amicable one, and that Miss Murray would consent to a +compromise. All this, Dino repeated, though with some reluctance, to his +friend. + +"You see, Brian," he continued, "there will be no reason for your hiding +yourself if my case is proved. You would not be turning out Miss Murray +or anybody else. You would be my friend, my brother, my helper. Will you +not stay in England and be all this to me? I ask you, as I have asked +you many times before, but I ask it now for the last time. Stay with me, +and let it be no secret that you are living still." + +"I can't do it, Dino. I must go. You promised not to ask it of me again, +dear old fellow." + +"Let me come with you, then. We will both leave Miss Murray to enjoy her +inheritance in peace." + +"No, that would not be just." + +"Just! What do I care for justice?" said Dino, indignantly, while his +eyes grew dark and his cheeks crimson with passionate feeling. "I care +for you, for her, for the happiness of you both. Can I do nothing +towards it?" + +"Nothing, I think, Dino mio." + +"But you will stay with me until you go? You will not cast me off as you +have cast off your other friends? Promise me." + +"I promise you, Dino," said Brian, laying his hand soothingly on the +other's shoulder. It seemed to him that Dino must be suffering from +fever; that he was taking a morbidly exaggerated view of matters. But +his next words showed that his excitement proceeded from no merely +physical cause. + +"I have done you no harm, at any rate," he said, rising and holding +Brian's hand between his own. "I have made up my mind. I will have none +of this inheritance. It shall either be yours or hers. I do not want it. +And I have taken the first step towards ridding myself of it." + +"What have you done?" said Brian. + +"Will you ever forgive me?" asked Dino, looking half-sadly, +half-doubtfully, into his face. "I am not sure that you ever will. I +have betrayed you. I have said that you were alive." + +Brian's face first turned red, then deathly pale. He withdrew his hand +from Dino's grasp, and took a backward step. + +"You!" he said, in a stifled voice. "You! whom I thought to be my +friend!" + +"I am your friend still," said Dino. + +Brian resumed his place by the mantelpiece, and played mechanically with +the ornaments upon it. His face was pale still, but a little smile had +begun to curve his lips. + +"So," he said, slowly, "my deep-laid plans are frustrated, it seems. I +did not think you would have done this, Dino. I took a good deal of +trouble with my arrangements." + +The tone of gentle satire went to Dino's heart. He looked appealingly at +Brian, but did not speak. + +"You have made me look like a very big fool," said Brian, quietly, "and +all to no purpose. You can't make me stay in England, you know, or +present myself to be recognised by Mrs. Luttrell, and old Colquhoun. I +shall vanish to South America under another name, and leave no trace +behind, and the only result of your communication will be to disturb +people's minds a little, and to make them suppose that I had repented of +my very harmless deception, and was trying to get money out of you and +Miss Murray." + +"Nobody would think so who knows you." + +"Who does know me? Not even you, Dino, if you think I would take +advantage of what you have said to-night. Go to-morrow, and tell Brett +that you were mistaken. It is Brett you have told, of course." + +"It is not Brett." + +"Who then?" + +"Mr. Percival Heron," said Dino, looking him steadily in the face. + +Brian drew himself up into an upright posture, with an ejaculation of +astonishment. "Good Heavens, Dino! What have you been doing?" + +"My duty," answered Dino. + +"Your duty! Good Heavens!--unpardonable interference I should call it +from any one but you. You don't understand the ways of the world! How +should you, fresh from a Romish seminary? But you should understand that +it is wiser, safer, not to meddle with the affairs of other people." + +"Your affairs are mine," said Dino, with his eyes on the ground. + +Brian laughed bitterly. "Hardly, I think. I have given no one any +authority to act for me. I may manage my affairs badly, but on the whole +I must manage them for myself." + +"I knew that I should have to bear your reproaches," said Dino, with +folded arms and downcast eyes. Then, after a pause, during which Brian +walked up and down the room impatiently, he added in a lower tone, "But +I did not think that they would have been so bitter." + +Brian stopped short and looked at him, then came and laid his hand +gently on his shoulder. "Poor Dino!" he said, "I ought to remember how +unlike all the rest of the world you are. Forgive me. I did not mean to +hurt you. No doubt you thought that you were acting for the best." + +Dino looked up, and met the somewhat melancholy kindness of Brian's +gaze. His heart was already full: his impulsive nature was longing to +assert itself: with one great sob he threw his arms round Brian's neck, +and fell weeping upon his shoulder. + +"But, my dear Dino," said Brian, when the storm (the reason of which he +understood very imperfectly) had subsided, "you must see that this +communication of my secret to Mr. Heron will make a difference in my +plans." + +"What difference?" + +"I must start to-morrow instead of next week." + +"No, Brian, no." + +"I must, indeed. Heron will tell your story to Brett, to Colquhoun, to +Mrs. Luttrell, to Miss Murray. He may have telegraphed it already. It is +very important to him, because, you see," said Brian, with a sad +half-smile, "he is going to marry Miss Murray, and, unless he knows your +history, he will think that my existence will deprive her of her +fortune." + +"I do not believe he will tell your story to anyone." + +"Dino, caro mio! Heron is a man of honour. He can do nothing less, +unfortunately." + +"I think he will do less. I think that no word of what I have told him +will pass his lips." + +"It would be impossible for him to keep silence," remarked Brian, +coldly, and Dino said nothing more. + +It was after a long silence, when the candle had died out, and the fire +had grown so dim that they could not see each other's faces, that Brian +said in a low, but quiet tone-- + +"Did you tell him why I left Strathleckie?" + +"Yes, I did." + +Brian suppressed a vexed exclamation. It was no use trying to make Dino +understand his position. + +"What did he say?" he asked. + +"He knew already." + +"Ah! Yes. So I should have supposed." And there the conversation ended. + +Long after Dino was tranquilly sleeping, Brian Luttrell sat by the +ricketty round table in the middle of the room labouring at the +composition of one or two letters, which seemed very difficult to write. +Sheet after sheet was torn up and thrown aside. The grey dawn was +creeping in at the window before the last word was written, and the +letters placed within their respective envelopes. Slowly and carefully +he wrote the address of the longest letter--wrote it, as he thought, for +the last time--Mrs. Luttrell, Netherglen, Dunmuir. Then he stole quietly +out of the house, and slipped it into the nearest pillar-box. The other +letter--a few lines merely--he put in his pocket, unaddressed. On his +return he entered the tiny slip of a room which Dino occupied, fearing +lest his movements should have disturbed the sleeper. But Dino had not +stirred. Brian stood and looked at him for a little while, thinking of +the circumstances in which they had first met, of the strange bond which +subsisted between them, and lastly of the curious betrayal of his +confidence, so unlike Dino's usual conduct, which Brian charitably set +down to ignorance of English customs and absence of English reserve. He +guessed no finer motive, and his mouth curled with an irrepressible, if +somewhat mournful, smile, as he turned away, murmuring to himself:-- + +"I have had my revenge." + +He did not leave England next day. Dino's entreaties weighed with him; +and he knew also that he himself had acted in a way which was likely to +nullify his friend's endeavours to reinstate him in his old position. He +waited with more curiosity than apprehension for the letter, the +telegram, the visit, that would assure him of Percival's uprightness. +For Brian had no doubt in his own mind as to what Percival Heron ought +to do. If he learnt that Brian Luttrell was still living, he ought to +communicate the fact to Mr. Colquhoun at least. And if Mr. Colquhoun +were the kindly old man that he used to be, he would probably hasten to +London to shake hands once more with the boy that he had known and loved +in early days. Brian was so certain of this that he caught himself +listening for the door-bell, and rehearsing the sentences with which he +should excuse his conduct to his kind, old friend. + +But two days passed away, and he watched in vain. No message, no +visitor, came to show him that Percival Heron had told the story. +Perhaps, however, he had written it in a letter. Brian silently +calculated the time that a letter and its answer would take. He found +that by post it was not possible to get a reply until an hour after the +time at which he was to start. + +In those two days Dino had an interview with Mr. Brett, from which he +returned looking anxious and uneasy. He told Brian, however, nothing of +its import, and Brian did not choose to ask. The day and the hour of +Brian's departure came without further conversation between them on the +subject which was, perhaps, nearer than any other to their hearts. Dino +wanted to accompany his friend to the ship by which he was to sail: but +Brian steadily refused to let him do so. It was strange to see the +relation between these two. In spite of his youth, Dino usually inspired +a feeling of respect in the minds of other men: his peculiarly grave and +tranquil manner made him appear older and more experienced than he +really was. But with Brian, he fell naturally into the position of a +younger brother: he seemed to take a delight in leaning upon Brian's +judgment, and surrendering his own will. He had been brought up to +depend upon others in this way all through his life; but Brian saw +clearly enough that the habit was contrary to his native temperament, +and that, when once freed from the leading-strings in which he had +hitherto been kept, he would certainly prove himself a man of remarkably +strong and clear judgment. It was this conviction that caused Brian to +persist in his intention of going to South America: Dino would do better +when left to himself, than when leaning upon Brian, as his affection led +him to do. + +"You will come back," said Dino, in a tone that admitted of no +contradiction. "I know you will come back." + +"Dino mio, you will come to see me some day, perhaps," said Brian. +"Listen. I leave their future in your care. Do you understand? Make it +possible for them to be happy." + +"I will do what is possible to bring you home again." + +"Caro mio, that is not possible," said Brian. "Do not try. You see this +letter? Keep it until I have been an hour gone; then open it. Will you +promise me that?" + +"I promise." + +"And now good-bye. Success and good fortune to you," said Brian, trying +to smile. "When we meet again----" + +"Shall we ever meet again?" said Dino, with one arm round Brian's neck, +with his eyes looking straight into Brian's, with a look of pathetic +longing which his friend never could forget. "Or is it a last farewell? +Brother--my brother--God bless thee, and bring thee home at last." But +it was of no earthly home that Dino thought. + +And then they parted. + +It was more than an hour before Dino thought of opening the letter which +Brian had left with him. It ran as follows:-- + +"Dino mio, pardon me if I have done wrongly. You told my story and I +have told yours. I feared lest you, in your generosity, should hide the +truth, and therefore I have written fully to your mother. Go to her if +she sends for you, and remember that she has suffered much. I have told +her that you have the proofs: show them to her, and she will be +convinced. God bless you, my only friend and brother." + +Dino's head dropped upon his hands. Were all his efforts vain to free +himself from the burden of a wealth which he did not desire? The Prior +of San Stefano had forced him into the position of a claimant to the +estate. With his long-formed habits of obedience it seemed impossible to +gainsay the Prior's will. Here, in England, it was easier. And Dino was +more and more resolved to take his own way. + +A letter was brought to him at that moment. He opened it, and let his +eyes run mechanically down the sheet. Then he started violently, and +read it again with more attention. It contained one sentence and a +signature:-- + +"If Dino Vasari of San Stefano will visit me at Netherglen, I will hear +what he has to say. + + "Margaret Luttrell." + +Could he have expected more? And yet, to his excited fancy, the words +seemed cold and hard. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXI. + +ACCUSER AND ACCUSED. + + +There had been solemn council in the house of Netherglen. Mrs. Luttrell +and Mr. Colquhoun had held long interviews; letters and papers of all +sorts had been produced and compared; the dressing-room door was closed +against all comers, and even Angela was excluded. Hugo was once +summoned, and came away from the conference with the air of a desperate +man at once baffled and fierce. He lurked about the dark corners of the +house, as if he were afraid to appear in the light of the day; but he +took no one into his confidence. Fortune, character, life itself, +perhaps, seemed to him to be hanging on a thread. For, if Dino Vasari +remembered his treachery and exposed it, he knew that he should be +ruined and disgraced. And he was resolved not to survive any such public +exposure. He would die by his own hand rather than stand in the dock as +a would-be murderer. + +Even if things were not so bad as that, he did not see how he was to +exonerate himself from another charge; a minor one, indeed, but one +which might make him look very black in some people's eyes. He had known +of Dino's claims for many weeks, as well as of Brian's existence. Why +had he told no one of his discoveries? What if Dino spoke of the tissue +of lies which he had concocted, the forgery of Brian's handwriting, in +the interview which they had had in Tarragon-street? Fortunately, Dino +had burned the letter, and there had been no auditor of the +conversation. Of course, he must deny that he had known anything of the +matter. Dino could prove nothing against him; he could only make +assertions. But assertions were awkward things sometimes. + +So Hugo skulked and frowned and listened, and was told nothing definite; +but saw by the light of previous knowledge that there was great +excitement in the bosoms of his aunt and the family lawyer. There were +letters and telegrams sent off, and Hugo was disgusted to find that he +could not catch sight of their addresses, much less of their contents. +Mr. Colquhoun looked gloomy; Mrs. Luttrell sternly exultant. What was +going on? Was Brian coming home; or was Dino to be recognised in Brian's +place? + +Hugo knew nothing. But one fine autumn morning, as he was standing in +the garden at Netherglen, he saw a dog-cart turn in at the gate, a +dog-cart in which four men had with some difficulty squeezed +themselves--the driver, Mr. Colquhoun, Dino Vasari, and a red-faced man, +whom Hugo recognised, after a minute's hesitation, as the well-known +solicitor, Mr. Brett. + +Hugo drew back into the shrubbery and waited. He dared not show himself. +He was trembling in every limb. The hour of his disgrace was drawing +near. + +Should he take advantage of the moment, and leave Netherglen at once, or +should he wait and face it out? After a little reflection he determined +to wait. From what he had seen of Dino Vasari he fancied that it would +not be easy to manage him. Yet he seemed to be a simple-minded youth, +fresh from the precincts of a monastery: he could surely by degrees be +cajoled or bullied into silence. If he did accuse Hugo of treachery, it +was better, perhaps, that the accused should be on the spot to justify +himself. If only Hugo could see him before the story had been told to +Mrs. Luttrell! + +He loitered about the house for some time, then went to his own room, +and began to pack up various articles which he should wish to take away +with him, if Mrs. Luttrell expelled him from the house. At every sound +upon the stairs, he paused in his occupation and looked around +nervously. When the luncheon-bell rang he actually dared not go down to +the dining-room. He summoned a servant, and ordered brandy and water and +a biscuit, alleging I an attack of illness as an excuse for his +non-appearance. And, indeed, the suspense and anxiety which he was +enduring made him feel and look really ill. He was sick with the agony +of his dread. + +The afternoon wore on. His window commanded a view of the drive: he was +sure that the guests had not yet left the house. It was four o'clock +when somebody at length approached his door, knocked, and then shook the +door-handle. + +"Hugo! Are you there?" It was Mr. Colquhoun's voice. "Can't you open the +door?" + +Hugo hesitated a moment: then turned the key, leaving Mr. Colquhoun to +enter if he pleased. He came in looking rather astonished at this mode +of admittance. + +"So! It's sick, you are, is it? Well, I don't exactly wonder at that. +You've lost your chance of Netherglen, Mr. Hugo Luttrell." + +Hugo's face grew livid. He looked to Mr. Colquhoun for explanation, but +did not speak. + +"It's just the most remarkable coincidence I ever heard of," said Mr. +Colquhoun, seating himself in the least comfortable chair the room +afforded, and rubbing his forehead with a great, red silk-handkerchief. +"Brian alive, and meeting with the very man who had a claim to the +estate! Though, of course, if one thinks of it, it is only natural they +should meet, when Mrs. Luttrell, poor body, had been fool enough to send +Brian to San Stefano, the very place where the child was brought up. You +know the story?" + +"No," said Hugo. His heart began to beat wildly. Had Dino kept silence +after all? + +Mr. Colquhoun launched forth upon the whole history, to which Hugo +listened without a word of comment. He was leaning against the +window-frame, in a position from which he could still see the drive, and +his face was so white that Mr. Colquhoun at last was struck by its +pallor. + +"Man alive, are you going to faint, Hugo? What's wrong?" + +"Nothing. I've had a headache. Then my aunt is satisfied as to the +genuineness of this claim?" + +"Satisfied! She's more than satisfied," said the old lawyer, with a +groan. "I doubt myself whether the court will see the matter in the same +light. If Miss Murray, or if Brian Luttrell, would make a good fight, I +don't believe this Italian fellow would win the case. He might. Brett +says he would; But Brian--God bless him! he might have told me he was +living still--Brian has gone off to America, poor lad! and Elizabeth +Murray--well, I'll make her fight, if I can, but I doubt--I doubt." + +"My aunt wants this fellow to have Strathleckie and Netherglen, too, +then?" + +"Yes, she does; so you are cut out there, Hugo. Don't build on +Netherglen, if Margaret Luttrell's own son is living. I must be going: +Brett's to dine with me. I used to know him in London." + +"Is Dino Vasari staying here, then?" + +Mr. Colquhoun raised a warning finger. "You'll have to learn to call him +by another name, if he stays in this house, young man," he said. "He +declines to be called Brian--he has that much good sense--but it seems +that Dino is short for Bernardino, or some such mouthful, and we're to +call him Bernard to avoid confusion. Bernard Luttrell--humph!--I don't +know whether he will stay the night or not. We met Miss Murray on our +way up. The young man looked at her uncommonly hard, and asked who she +was. I think he was rather struck with her. Good-bye, Hugo; take care of +yourself, and don't be too downhearted. Poor Brian always told me to +look after you, and I will." But the assurance did not carry the +consolation to Hugo's mind which Mr. Colquhoun intended. + +The two lawyers drove away to Dunmuir together. Hugo watched the red +lamps of the dog-cart down the road, and then turned away from the +window with a gnawing sense of anxiety, which grew more imperious every +moment. He felt that he must do something to relieve it. He knew where +the interview with Dino was taking place. Mrs. Luttrell had lately been +growing somewhat infirm: a slight stroke of paralysis, dangerous only in +that it was probably the precursor of other attacks, had rendered +locomotion particularly distasteful to her. She did not like to feel +that she was dependent upon others for aid, and, therefore, sat usually +in a wheeled chair in her dressing-room, and it was the most easily +accessible room from her sleeping apartment. She was in her +dressing-room now, and Dino Vasari was with her. + +Hugo stole quietly through the passage until he reached the door of Mrs. +Luttrell's bed-room, which was ajar. He slipped into the room and looked +round. It was dimly lighted by the red glow of the fire, and by this dim +light he saw that the door into the dressing-room was also not quite +closed. He could hear the sound of voices. He paused a moment, and then +advanced. There was a high screen near the door, of which one fold was +so close to the wall that only a slight figure could slip behind it, +though, when once behind there, it would be entirely hidden. Hugo +measured it with his eye: he would have to pass the aperture of the door +to reach it, but a cautious glance from a distance assured him that both +Mrs. Luttrell and Dino had their backs to him and could not see. He +ensconced himself, therefore, between the screen and the wall: he could +see nothing, but every word fell distinctly upon his ear. + +"Sit down beside me," Mrs. Luttrell was saying--how could her voice have +grown so tender?--"and tell me everything about your past life. I +knew--I always knew--that that other child was not my son. I have my own +Brian now. Call me mother: it is long since I have heard the word." + +"Mother!" Dino's musical tones were tremulous. "My mother! I have +thought of her all my life." + +"Ay, my poor son, and but for the wickedness of others, I might have +seen and known you years ago. I had an interloper in my house throughout +all those years, and he worked me the bitterest sorrow of my life." + +"Do not speak so of Brian, mother," said Dino, gently. "He loved +you--and he loved Richard. His loss--his grief--has been greater even +than yours." + +"How dare you say so to me?" said Mrs. Luttrell, with a momentary return +to her old, grim tones. Then, immediately softening them--"But you may +say anything you like. It is pleasure enough to hear your voice. You +must stay with me, Brian, and let me feast my eyes on you for a time. I +have no patience, no moderation left: 'my son was dead and is alive +again, he was lost and is found.'" + +He raised his mother's hand and kissed it silently. The action would, of +course, have been lost upon Hugo, as he could not see the pair, but for +Mrs. Luttrell's next words. + +"Nay," she said, "kiss me on the cheek, not on the hand, Brian. I let +Hugo Luttrell do it, because of his foreign blood; but you have only a +foreign training which you must forget. They said something about your +wearing a priest's dress: I am glad you did not wear it here, for you +would have been mobbed in Dunmuir. It's a sad pity that you're a Papist, +Brian; but we must set Mr. Drummond, our minister, to talk to you, and +he'll soon show you the error of your ways." + +"I shall be very glad to hear what Mr. Drummond has to say," said Dino, +with all the courtesy which his monastic training had instilled; "but I +fear that he will have his labour thrown away. And I have one or two +things to tell you, mother, now that those gentlemen have gone. If I am +to disappoint you, let me do it at once, so that you may understand." + +"Disappoint me? and how can you do that?" asked Mrs. Luttrell, +scornfully. "Perhaps you mean that you will winter in the South! If your +health requires it, do you think I would stand in the way? You have a +sickly air, but it makes you all the more like one whom I well +remember--your father's brother, who died of a decline in early youth. +No, go if you like; I will not tie you down. You can come back in the +summer, and then we will think about your settling down and marrying. +There are plenty of nice girls in the neighbourhood, though none so good +as Angela, nor perhaps so handsome as Elizabeth Murray." + +"Mother, I shall never marry." + +"Not marry? and why not?" cried Mrs. Luttrell, indignantly. "But you say +this to tease me only; being a Luttrell--the only Luttrell, indeed, save +Hugo, that remains--you must marry and continue the family." + +"I shall never marry," said Dino, with a firmness which at last seemed +to make an impression upon Mrs. Luttrell, "because I am going to be a +monk." + +Hugo could not stifle a quick catching of his breath. Did Dino mean what +he said? And what effect would this decision have upon the lives of the +many persons whose future seemed to be bound up with his? What would +Mrs. Luttrell say? + +At first she said nothing. And then Dino's voice was heard again. + +"Mother, my mother, do not look at me like that. I must follow my +vocation. I would have given myself years ago, but I was not allowed. +The Prior will receive me now. And nothing on earth will turn me from my +resolution. I have made up my mind." + +"What!" said Mrs. Luttrell, very slowly. "You will desert me too, after +all these years!" + +Dino answered by repeating in Latin the words--"He that loveth father or +mother more than Me, is not worthy of Me." But Mrs. Luttrell interrupted +him angrily. + +"I want none of your Latin gibberish," she said. "I want plain +commonsense. If you go into a monastery, do you intend to give the +property to the monks? Perhaps you want to turn Netherglen into a +convent, and establish a priory at Strathleckie? Well, I cannot prevent +you. What fools we are to think that there is any happiness in this +world!" + +"Mother!" said Dino, and his voice was very gentle, "let me speak to you +of another before we talk about the estates. Let me speak to you of +Brian." + +"Brian!" Her voice had a checked tone for a moment; then she recovered +herself and spoke in her usual harsh way. "I know no one of that name +but you." + +"I mean my friend whom you thought to be your son for so many years, +mother. Have you no tenderness for him? Do you not think of him with a +little love and pity? Let me tell you what he suffered. When he came to +us first at San Stefano he was nearly dying of grief. It was long before +we nursed him back to health. When I think how we all learnt to love +him, mother, I cannot but believe that you must love him, too." + +"I never loved him," said Mrs. Luttrell. "He stood in your place. If you +had a spark of proper pride in you, you would know that he was your +enemy, and you will feel towards him as I do." + +"He is an enemy that I have learned to love," answered Dino. "At any +rate, mother"--his voice always softened when he called her by that +name--"at any rate, you will try to love him now." + +"Why now?" She asked the question sharply. + +"Because I mean him to fill my place." + +There was a little silence, in which the fall of a cinder from the grate +could be distinctly heard. Then Mrs. Luttrell uttered a long, low moan. +"Oh, my God!" she said. "What have I done that I should be tormented in +this way?" + +"Mother, mother, do not say so," said Dino, evidently with deep emotion. +Then, in a lower and more earnest voice, he added--"Perhaps if you had +tried to love the child that Vincenza placed within your arms that day, +you would have felt joy and not sorrow now." + +"Do you dare to rebuke your mother?" said Mrs. Luttrell, fiercely. "If I +had loved that child, I would never have acknowledged you to-day. Not +though all the witnesses in the world swore to your story." + +"That perhaps would have been the better for me," said Dino, softly. +"Mother, I am going away from you for ever; let me leave you another +son. He has never grieved you willingly; forgive him for those +misfortunes which he could not help; love him instead of me." + +"Never!" + +"He has gone to the other side of the world, but I think he would come +back if he knew that you had need of him. Let me send him a line, a +word, from you: make him the master of Netherglen, and let me go in +peace." + +"I will not hear his name, I will not tolerate his presence within these +walls," cried Mrs. Luttrell, passionately. "He was never dear to me, +never; and he is hateful to me now. He has robbed me of both my sons: +his hand struck Richard down, and for twenty-three years he usurped your +place. I will never see him again. I will never forgive him so long as +my tongue can speak." + +"Then may God forgive you," said Dino, in a strangely solemn voice, "for +you are doing a worse injustice, a worse wrong, than that done by the +poor woman who tried to put her child in your son's place. Have you held +that child upon your knee, kissed his face, and seen him grow up to +manhood, without a particle of love for him in your heart? Did you send +him away from you with bitter reproaches, because of the accident which +he would have given his own life to prevent? You have spoilt his life, +and you do not care. Your heart is hard then, and God will not let that +hardness go unpunished. Mother, pray that his judgments may not descend +upon you for this." + +"You have no right to talk to me in that way," said Mrs. Luttrell, with +a great effort. "I have not been unjust. You are ungrateful. If you go +away from me, I will leave all that I possess to Hugo, as I intended to +do. Brian, as you call him--Vincenza Vasari's son--shall have nothing." + +"And Brian is to be disinherited in favour of Hugo Luttrell, is he?" +said Dino, in a still lower voice, but one which the listener felt +instinctively had a dangerous sound. "Do you know what manner of man +this Hugo Luttrell is, that you wish to enrich him with your wealth, and +make him the master of Netherglen?" + +"I know no harm of him," she answered. + +He paused a little, and turned his face--was it consciously or +unconsciously?--towards the open door, from which could be seen the +screen, behind which the unhappy listener crouched and quivered in agony +of fear. Willingly would Hugo have turned and fled, but flight was now +impossible. The fire was blazing brightly, and threw a red glow over all +the room. If he emerged from behind the screen, his figure would be +distinctly visible to Dino, whose face was turned in that direction. +What was he going to say? + +"I know no harm of him," she answered. + +"Then I will enlighten you. Hugo Luttrell knew that Brian was alive, +that I was in England, two months ago. A letter from the Prior of San +Stefano must have been in some way intercepted by him; he made use of +his knowledge, however he obtained it, to bring the messages from Brian +which were utterly false, to try and induce me to relinquish my claim on +you; he forged a letter from Brian for that purpose; and finally----" + +Mrs. Luttrell's voice, harsh and strident with emotion, against which +she did her best to fight, broke the sudden silence. + +"Do you call it fair and right," she said, "to accuse a man of such +faults as these behind his back? If you want to tell me anything against +Hugo, send for him and tell it to me in his presence. Then he can defend +himself." + +"He will try to defend himself, no doubt," said Dino, with a note of +melancholy scorn in his grave, young voice. "But I will do nothing +behind his back. You wish him to be summoned?" + +"Yes, I do. Ring the bell instantly!" cried Mrs. Luttrell, whose loving +ardour seemed to have given way to the most unmitigated resentment. + +"Tell the servants to find him and bring him here." + +"They would not have far to go," said Dino, coolly. "He is close to +hand. Hugo Luttrell, come here and answer for yourself." + +"What do you mean? Where is he?" exclaimed Mrs. Luttrell, struck with +his tone of command. "He is not in this room!" + +"No, but he is in the next, hiding behind that screen. He has been there +for the last half-hour. You need play the spy no longer, sir. Have the +goodness to step forward and show yourself." + +The inexorable sternness of his voice struck the listeners with amaze. +Pale as a ghost, trembling like an aspen leaf, Hugo emerged from his +hiding-place, and confronted the mother and the son. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXII. + +RETRIBUTION. + + +"Confess!" said Dino, whose stern voice and outstretched, pointing +finger seemed terrible as those of some accusing and avenging angel to +the wretched culprit. "Confess that I have only told the truth. Confess +that you lied and forged and cheated | to gain your own ends. Confess +that when other means failed you tried to kill me. Confess--and +then"--with a sudden lowering of his tones to the most wonderful +exquisite tenderness--"God knows that I shall be ready to forgive!" + +But the last words passed unheeded. Hugo cowered before his eye, covered +his ears with his hands, and made a sudden dash to the door, with a cry +that was more like the howl of a hunted wild animal, than the utterance +of a human being. Mrs. Luttrell called for help, and half-rose from her +chair. But Dino laid his hand upon her arm. + +"Let him go," said he. "I have no desire to punish him. But I must warn +you." + +The door clanged behind the flying figure, and awakened the echoes of +the old house. Hugo was gone: whither they knew not: away, perhaps, into +the world of darkness that reigned without. Mrs. Luttrell sank back into +her chair, trembling from head to foot. + +"Mother," said Dino, going up to her, and kneeling before her, "forgive +me if I have spoken too violently. But I could not bear that you should +never know what sort of man this Hugo Luttrell has grown to be." + +Her hand closed convulsively on his. "How--how did you know--that he was +there?" + +"I saw his reflection in the mirror before me as he passed the open +door. He was afraid, and he hid himself there to listen. Mother, never +trust him again." + +"Never--never," she stammered. "Stay with me--protect me." + +"You will not need my protection," he said, looking at her with calm, +surprised eyes. "You will have your friends: Mr. Colquhoun, and the +beautiful lady that you call Angela. And, for my sake, let me think that +you will have Brian, too." + +"No, no!" Her voice took new strength as she answered him, and she +snatched her hand angrily away from his close clasp. "I will never speak +to him again." + +"Not even when he returns?" + +"You told me that he was gone to America!" + +"I feel sure that some day he will come back. He will learn the +truth--that I have withdrawn my claim; then he and Miss Murray must +settle the matter of property between them. They may divide it; or they +might even marry." + +His voice was perfectly calm; he had brooded over this arrangement for +so long that it scarcely struck him how terrible it would sound in Mrs. +Luttrell's ears. + +"Do you mean it?" she said, feebly. "You renounce your claim--to be--my +son?" + +"Oh, not your son, mother," he said, kissing the cold hand, which she +immediately drew away from him. "Not your son! Not the claim to be +loved, and the right to love you! But let that rest between ourselves. +Why should the money that I do not want come between me and you, between +me and my friend? Let Brian come home, and you will have two sons +instead of one." + +"Rather say that I shall have no son at all," said Mrs. Luttrell, with +gathering anger. "If you do this thing I cast you off. I forbid you to +give what is your own to Vincenza Vasari's son." + +"You make it hard for me to act if you forbid me," said Dino, rising and +standing before her with a pleading look upon his face. "But I hold to +my intention, mother. I will not touch a penny of this fortune. It shall +be Brian's, or Miss Murray's--never mine." + +"The matter is in a lawyer's hands. Your rights will be proved in spite +of you." + +"I do not think they will. I hold the proofs in my hand. I can destroy +them every one, if I choose." + +"But you will not choose. Besides, these are the copies, not the +originals." + +"No, excuse me. I obtained the originals from Mr. Brett. He expects me +to take them back to him to-night." Dino held out a roll of papers. +"They're all here. I will not burn them, mother, if you will send for +Brian back and let him have his share." + +"They would be no use if he came back. You must have the whole or +nothing. Let us make a bargain; give up your scheme of entering a +monastery, and then I will consent to some arrangement with Brian about +money matters. But I will never see him!" + +Dino shook his head. He turned to the fireplace with the papers in his +hand. + +"I withdraw my claims," he said, simply. + +Mrs. Luttrell was quivering with suppressed excitement, but she mastered +herself sufficiently to speak with perfect coldness. + +"Unless you consent to abandon a monastic life, I would rather that your +claims were given up," she said. "Let Elizabeth Murray keep the +property, and do you and the man Vasari go your separate ways." + +"Mother----" + +"Call me 'mother' no longer," she said, sternly, "you are no more my son +than he was, if you can leave me, in my loneliness and widowhood, to be +a monk." + +"Then--this is the end," said Dino. + +With a sudden movement of the hand he placed the roll of papers in the +very centre of the glowing fire. Mrs. Luttrell uttered a faint cry, and +struggled to rise to her feet, but she had not the strength to do so. +Besides, it was too late. With the poker, Dino held down the blazing +mass, until nothing but a charred and blackened ruin remained. Then he +laid down the poker, and faced Mrs. Luttrell with a wavering but +victorious smile. + +"It is done," he said, with something of exultation in his tone. "Now I +am free. I have long seen that this was the only thing to do. And now I +can acknowledge that the temptation was very great." + +With lifted head and kindling eye, he looked, in this hour of triumph +over himself, as if no temptation had ever assailed, or ever could +assail, him. But then his glance fell upon Mrs. Luttrell, whose hands +fiercely clutched the arms of her chair, whose features worked with +uncontrollable agitation. He fell on his knees before her. + +"Mother!" he cried. "Forgive me. Perhaps I was wrong. I will--I will ... +I will pray for you." + +The last few words were spoken after a long pause, with a fall in his +voice, which showed that they were not those which he had intended to +say when he began the sentence. There was something solemn and pathetic +in the sound. But Mrs. Luttrell would not hear. + +"Go!" she said, hoarsely. "Go. You are no son of mine. Sooner Brian--or +Hugo--than you. Go back to your monastery." + +She thrust him away from her with her hands when he tried to plead. And +at last he saw that there was no use in arguing, for she pulled a bell +which hung within her reach, and, when the servant appeared, she placed +the matter beyond dispute by saying sharply:-- + +"Show this gentleman out." + +Dino looked at her face, clasped his hands in one last silent entreaty, +and--went. There was no use in staying longer. The door closed behind +him, and the woman who had thrust away from her the love that might have +been hers, but for her selfishness and hardness of heart, was left +alone. + +A whirl of raging, angry thoughts made her brain throb and reel. She had +put away from her what might have been the great joy of her life; her +will, which had never been controlled by another, had been simply set +aside and disregarded. What was there left for her to do? All the +repentance in the world would not give her back the precious papers that +her son had burnt before her eyes. And where had he gone? Back to his +monastery? Should she never, never see him again? Was he tramping the +long and weary way to the Dunmuir station, where the railway engine +would presently come shrieking and sweeping out of the darkness, and, +like a fabled monster in some old fairy tale, gather him into its +embrace, and bear him away to a place whence he would never more return? + +So grotesque this fancy appeared to her that her anger failed her, and +she laughed a little to herself--laughed with bloodless lips that made +no sound. A kind of numbness of thought came over her: she sat for a +little time in blank unconsciousness of her sorrow, and yet she did not +sleep. And then a host of vividly-pictured images began to succeed each +other with frightful rapidity across the _tabula rasa_ of her mind. + +It seemed to her in that quiet hour she saw her son as he walked dawn +the dark road to Dunmuir. The moon was just rising; the trees on either +hand lifted their gaunt branches to a wild and starless sky. Whose face, +white as that of a corpse, gleamed from between those leafless stems? +Hugo's, surely. And what did he hold in his hand? Was it a knife on +which a faint ray of moonlight was palely reflected? He was watching for +that solitary traveller who came with heedless step and hanging head +upon the lonely road. In another moment the spring would be taken, the +thrust made, and a dying man's blood would well out upon the stones. +Could she do nothing? "Brian! Brian!" she cried--or strove to cry; but +the shriek seemed to be stifled before it left her lips. "Brian!" Three +times she tried to call his name, with an agony of effort which, +perhaps, brought her back to consciousness--for the dream, if dream it +was, vanished, and she awoke. + +Awoke--to the remembrance of what she had heard, concerning Hugo's +attempt on Dino's life, and the fact that she had sent her son out of +the house to walk to Dunmuir alone. She was not so blind to Hugo's +inherited proclivities to passion and revenge as she pretended to be. +She knew that he was a dangerous enemy, and that Dino had incurred his +hatred. What might not happen on that lonely road between Netherglen and +Dunmuir if Dino (Brian, she called him) traversed it unwarned, alone, +unarmed? She must send servants after him at once, to guard him as he +went upon his way. She heard her maid in the next room. Should she call +Janet, or should she ring the bell? + +What a curiously-helpless sensation had come over her! She did not seem +able to rouse herself. She could not lift her hand. She was tired; that +was it. She would call Janet. "Janet!" But Janet did not hear. + +How was it that she could not speak? Her faculties were as clear as +usual: her memory was as strong as ever it had been. She knew exactly +what she wanted: she could arrange in her own mind the sentences that +she wished to say. But, try as she would, she could not articulate a +word, she could not raise a finger, or make a sign. And again the +terrible dread of what would happen to the son she loved took possession +of her mind. + +Oh, if only he would return, she would let him have his way. What did it +matter that the proof of his birth had been destroyed? She would +acknowledge him as her son before all the world; and she would let him +divide his heritage with whomsoever he chose. Netherglen should be his, +and the three claimants might settle between themselves, whether the +rest of the property should belong to one of them, or be divided amongst +the three. He might even go back to San Stefano; she would love him and +bless him throughout, if only she knew that his life was safe. She went +further. She seemed to be pleading with fate--or rather with God--for +the safety of her son. She would receive Brian with open arms; she would +try to love him for Dino's sake. She would do all and everything that +Dino required from her, if only she could conquer this terrible +helplessness of feeling, this dumbness of tongue which had come over +her. Surely it was but a passing phase: surely when someone came and +stood before her the spell would be broken, and she would be able to +speak once more. + +The maid peeped in, thought she was sleeping, and quietly retired. No +one ventured to disturb Mrs. Luttrell if she nodded, for at night she +slept so little that even a few minutes' slumber in the daytime was a +boon to her. A silent, motionless figure in her great arm-chair, with +her hands folded before her in her lap, she sat--not sleeping--with all +her senses unnaturally sharpened, it seemed to her; hearing every sound +in the house, noting every change in the red embers of the fire in which +the proof of her son's history had been consumed, and all the while +picturing to herself some terrible tragedy going on outside the house, +which a word from her might have averted. And she not able to pronounce +that word! + +Dino, meanwhile, had plunged into the darkness, without a thought of +fear for himself. He walked away from the house just as she had seen him +in her waking dream, with head bent and eyes fixed on the ground. He +took the right road to Dunmuir, more by accident than by design, and +walked beneath the rows of sheltering trees, through which the loch +gleamed whitely on the one hand, while on the other the woods looked +ominously black, without a thought of the revengeful ferocity which +lurked beneath the velvet smoothness of Hugo Luttrell's outer demeanour. +If something moved amongst the trees on his right hand, if something +crouched amongst the brushwood, like a wild animal prepared to spring, +he neither saw nor heard the tokens which might have moved him to +suspicion. But suddenly it seemed to him that a wild cry rang out upon +the stillness of the night air. His friend's name--or was it his +own?--three times repeated, in tones of heartrending pain and terror. +"Brian! Brian! Brian!" Whose voice had called him? Not that of anyone he +knew. And yet, what stranger would use that name? He stopped, looked +round, and answered:-- + +"Yes, I am here." + +And then it struck him that the voice had been close beside him, and +that, standing where he stood in the middle of the long, white road, it +was quite impossible that any one could be so near, and yet remain +unseen. + +With a slight shudder he let his eyes explore the sides of the road: the +hedgerows, and the bank that rose on his right hand towards the wood. +Surely there was something that moved and stopped, and moved again +amongst the bracken. With one bound Dino reached the moving object, and +dragged it forth into the light. He knew whom he was touching before he +saw the face. It was Hugo who lurked in the hedgerows, waiting--and for +what? + +"You heard it?" said Dino, as the young man crouched before him, +scarcely daring to lift up his head, although at that moment, if he had +had his wits about him, he could not have had a better chance for the +accomplishment of any sinister design. "Who called?" + +Hugo cast a quick startled glance at the wood behind him. "I heard +nothing," he said, sullenly. + +"I heard a voice that called me," said Dino. Then he looked at Hugo, and +pressed his shoulder somewhat heavily with his hand. "What were you +doing there? For whom were you waiting?" + +"For nobody," muttered Hugo. + +"Are you sure of that? I could almost believe that you were waiting for +me; and should I be far wrong? When I think of that other time, when you +deceived me, and trapped me, and left me dying, as you thought, in the +streets, I can believe anything of you now." + +Hugo's trembling lips refused to articulate a word. He could neither +deny the charge nor plead for mercy. + +Dino's exultation of mood led him to despise an appeal to any but the +higher motives. He would not condescend to threaten Hugo with the +police-court and the criminal cell. He loosed his hold on the young +man's shoulder, and told him to rise from the half-kneeling posture, to +which fear, rather than Dino's strength, had brought him. And when Hugo +stood before him, he spoke in the tone of one to whom the spiritual side +of life was more real, more important than any other, and it seemed to +Hugo as if he spoke from out some other world. + +"There is a day coming," he said, "when the secrets of all men's hearts +will be revealed. And where will you be, what will you do in that dread +day? When you stand before the Judge of all men on His great white +Throne, how will you justify yourself to Him?" + +The strong conviction, the deep penetrating accents of his words, +carried a sting to Hugo's conscience. He felt as if Dino had a +supernatural knowledge of his past life and his future, when he said +solemnly:-- + +"Think of the secrets of your heart which shall then be made known to +all men. What have you done? Have you not broken God's laws? Have you +not in very truth committed murder?... There is a commandment in God's +Word which says, 'Thou shalt not kill.'" + +"Stop, stop, for Heaven's sake, stop!" gasped Hugo, covering his face +with his hands. "How can you know all this? I did not mean to kill him. +I meant only to have my revenge. I did not know----" + +"Nay, do not try to excuse yourself," said Dino, who caught the words +imperfectly, and did not understand that they referred to any crime but +the one so nearly accomplished against himself. "God knows all. He saw +what you did: He can make it manifest in His own way. Confess to Him +now: not to me. I pardon you." + +There was a great sob from behind Hugo's quivering fingers; but it was +only of relief, not repentance. Dino waited a moment or two before he +said, with the tone of quiet authority which was natural to him:-- + +"Now fetch me the knife which you dropped amongst the ferns by the hedge +over there." + +With the keen, quick sight that he possessed, he had caught a glimpse of +it in the scuffle, and seen it drop from Hugo's hand. But the young +Sicilian took the order as another proof of the sort of superhuman +knowledge of his deeds and motives which he attributed to Dino Vasari, +and went submissively to the place where the weapon was lying, picked it +up, and with hanging head, presented it humbly to the man whose +spiritual force had for the moment mastered him. + +"You must not return to Netherglen," said Dino, looking at him as he +spoke. "My mother will not see you again: she does not want you near +her. You understand?" + +Hugo assented, with a sort of stifled groan. + +"I was forced to tell her, in order to put her on her guard. But if you +obey me, I will tell no one else. I have not even told Brian. If I find +that you return to your evil courses, I shall keep the secret of your +conduct no longer. Then, when Brian comes home, he can reckon with you." + +"Brian!" ejaculated Hugo. + +"Yes: Brian. What I require from you is that you trouble Netherglen no +more. I cannot think of you with peace in my mother's house. You will +leave it to-night--at once." + +"Yes," Hugo muttered. He had no desire to return to Netherglen. + +"I am going to Dunmuir," said Dino. "You can walk on with me." + +Hugo made no opposition. He turned his face vaguely in the specified +direction, and moved onward; but the sound of Dino's voice, clear and +cold, gave him a thrill of shame, amounting to positive physical pain. + +"Walk before me, if you please. I cannot trust you." + +They walked on: Hugo a pace or two in front, Dino behind. Not a word was +spoken between them until they reached the chief street of Dunmuir, and +then Dino called to him to pause. They were standing in front of Mr. +Colquhoun's door. + +"You are not going in here?" said Hugo, with a sharp note of terror in +his voice. "You will not tell Colquhoun?" + +"I will tell no one," said Dino, "so long as you fulfil the condition I +have laid upon you. This is our last word on the subject. God forgive +you, as I do." + +They stood for a moment, face to face. The moon had risen, and its light +fell peacefully upon the paved street, the old stone houses, the broad, +beautiful river with its wooded banks, the distant sweep of hills. It +fell also on the faces of the two men, not unlike in feature and +colouring, but totally dissimilar in expression, and seemed to intensify +every point of difference between them. There was a lofty serenity upon +Dino Vasari's brow, while guilt and fear and misery were deeply +imprinted on Hugo's boyish, beautiful face. For the first time the +contrast between them struck forcibly on Hugo's mind. He leaned against +the stone wall of Mr. Colquhoun's house, and gave vent to his emotion in +one bitter, remorseful sob of pain. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIII. + +WHAT PERCIVAL KNEW. + + +Mr. Colquhoun and Mr. Brett were sitting over their wine in the +well-lighted, well-warmed dining-room of the lawyer's house. They had +been friends in their earlier days, and were delighted to have an +opportunity of meeting (in a strictly unprofessional way) and chatting +over the memories of their youth. It was a surprise to both of them when +the door was opened to admit Dino Vasari and Hugo Luttrell: two of the +last visitors whom Mr. Colquhoun expected. His bow to Dino was a little +stiff: his greeting of Hugo more cordial than usual. + +"You come from Mrs. Luttrell?" he asked, in surprise. + +Hugo's pallid lips, and look of agitation, convinced him that some +disaster was impending. But Dino answered with great composure. + +"I come to bring you news which I think ought not to be kept from you +for a moment longer than is necessary," he said. + +"Pray take a glass of wine, Mr.--er--Mr.----" The lawyer did not quite +know how to address his visitor. "Won't you sit down, Hugo?" + +"I have not come to stay," said Dino. "I am going to the hotel for the +night. I wished only to speak to you at once." He put one hand on the +table by which he was standing and glanced at Mr. Brett. For the first +time he showed some embarrassment. "I hope it will not inconvenience +you," he said, "if I tell you that I have withdrawn my claim." + +Dead silence fell on the assembly. Mr. Brett pushed back his chair a +little way and stared. Mr. Colquhoun shook his head and smiled. + +"I find," continued Dino, "that Mrs. Luttrell and I have entirely +different views as to the disposition of the property and the life that +I ought to lead. I cannot give up my plans--even for her. The easiest +way to set things straight is to let the estate remain in Miss Murray's +hands." + +"You can't!" said Mr. Colquhoun, abruptly. "Brian Luttrell is alive!" + +"Then let it go to Brian Luttrell." + +"My dear sir," said Mr. Brett, "you have offered us complete documentary +evidence that the gentleman now on his way to America is not Brian +Luttrell at all." + +"Yes, but there is only documentary evidence," said Dino. "The deaths of +Vincenza Vasari and Rosa Naldi in a railway accident deprived us of +anything else." + +"Where are those papers?" asked Mr. Brett, sharply. "I hope they are +safe." + +"Quite safe, Mr. Brett. I have burnt them all." The shock of this +communication was too much, even for the case-hardened Mr. Brett. He +turned positively pale. + +"Burnt them! Burnt them!" he ejaculated. "Oh, the man is mad. Burnt the +proofs of his position and birth----" + +"I have done all that I wanted to do," said Dino, colouring as the three +pairs of eyes were fastened upon him with different expressions of +disbelief, surprise, and even scorn. "My mother knows that I am her son: +that is all I cared for. That is what I came for, not for the estate." + +"But, my dear, young friend," said Mr. Colquhoun, with unusual +gentleness, "don't you see that if Mrs. Luttrell and Brian and Miss +Murray are all convinced that you are Mrs. Luttrell's son, you are doing +them a wrong by destroying the proofs and leaving everybody in an +unsettled state? You should never have come to Scotland at all if you +did not mean to carry the matter through." + +"That's what I say," cried Mr. Brett, who was working himself up into a +violent passion. "He has played fast and loose with all us! He has +tricked and cheated me. Why, he had a splendid case! And to think that +it can be set aside in this way!" + +"Very informal," said Mr. Colquhoun, shaking his head, but with a little +gleam of laughter in his eye. If Dino Vasari had told the truth, the +matter had taken a fortunate turn in Mr. Colquhoun's opinion. + +"Scandalous! scandalous!" exclaimed Mr. Brett. "Actionable, I call it. +You had no right to make away with those papers, sir. However, it may be +possible to repair the loss. They were not all there." + +"I will not have it," said Dino, decisively. "Nothing more shall be +done. I waive my claims entirely. Brian and Miss Murray can settle the +rest." + +And then the party broke up. Mr. Brett seized his client by the arm and +bore him away to the hotel, arguing and scolding as he went. Before his +departure, however, Dino found time to say a word in Mr. Colquhoun's +ear. + +"Will you kindly look after Hugo to-night?" he said. "Mrs. Luttrell will +not wish him to return to Netherglen." + +"Oh! There's been a quarrel, has there?" said Mr. Colquhoun eyeing the +young man curiously. + +After a little consideration, Dino thought himself justified in saying +"Yes." + +"I will see after him. You are going with Brett. You'll not have a +smooth time of it." + +"It will be smoother by-and-bye. You will shake hands with me, Mr. +Colquhoun?" + +"That I will," said the old lawyer, heartily. "And wish you God-speed, +my lad. You've not been very wise, maybe, but you've been generous." + +"You will have Brian home, before long, I hope." + +"I hope so. I hope so. It's a difficult matter to settle," said Mr. +Colquhoun, cautiously, "but I think we might see our way out of it if +Brian were at home. If you want a friend, lad, come to me." + +Left alone with Hugo, the solicitor took his place once more at the +table, and hastily drank off a glass of wine, then glanced at his silent +guest with a queerly-questioning look. + +"What's wrong with ye, lad?" he said. "Cheer up, and drink a glass of +good port wine. Your aunt has quarrelled with many people before you, +and she'll like enough come to her senses in course of time." + +"Did he say I had quarrelled with my aunt?" asked Hugo, in a dazed sort +of way. + +"Well, he said as much. He said there had been a quarrel. He asked me to +keep an eye on you. Why, Hugo, my man, what's the matter?" + +For Hugo, utterly careless of the old man's presence, suddenly laid his +aims on the table, and his head on his arms, and burst into passionate +hysterical tears. + +"Tut, tut, tut, man! this will never do," said Mr. Colquhoun, +rebukingly. "You're not a girl, nor a child, to cry for a sharp word or +two. What's wrong?" + +But he got no answer. Not even when Hugo, spent and exhausted with the +violence of his emotion, lifted up his face and asked hoarsely for +brandy. Mr. Colquhoun gave him what he required, without asking further +questions, and tried to induce him to take some solid food; but Hugo +absolutely refused to swallow anything but a stiff glass of brandy and +water, and allowed himself to be conducted to a bed-room, where he flung +himself face downwards on the bed, and preserved a sullen silence. + +Mr. Colquhoun did not press him to speak. "I'll hear it all from +Margaret Luttrell to-morrow morning," he said to himself. "My mind +misgives me that there have been strange doings up at Netherglen +to-night. But I'll know to-morrow." + +It was at that very moment that Angela Vivian, going into the +dressing-room, found a motionless, silent figure, sitting upright in the +wheeled arm-chair, a figure, not lifeless, indeed, but with life +apparent only in the agonised glance of the restless eyes, which seemed +to plead for help. But no help could be given to her now. No more hard +words could fall from those stricken lips: no more bitter sentences be +written by those nerveless fingers. She might live for years, if +dragging on a mute, maimed existence could be, indeed, called living; +but, as far as power over the destiny of others, of doing good or harm +to her loved ones, was concerned, Margaret Luttrell was practically +dead! + +Mr. Colquhoun heard the news of Mrs. Luttrell's seizure on the following +morning, and made good use of it as a reproach to Dino in the +conversation that he had with him. But Dino, although deeply grieved at +the turn which things had taken, stood firm. He would have nothing to do +with the Strathleckie or the Luttrell properties. Whereupon, Mr. +Colquhoun went straight to Miss Murray, and told her, to the best of his +ability, the long and intricate story. Be it observed that, although Mr. +Colquhoun knew that Brian was living, and that he had lately been in +England, he did not know of Brian's appearance at Strathleckie under the +name of Stretton, and was, therefore, unable to give Elizabeth any +information on this point. + +Elizabeth was imperative in her decision. + +"At any rate," she said, "the property cannot belong to me. It must +belong either to Mr. Luttrell or to Mr. Vasari. I have no right to it." + +"Possession is nine points of the law, my dear," said the lawyer. +"Nobody can turn you out until Brian comes home again. It may be all a +mistake." + +"You don't think it a mistake, Mr. Colquhoun?" + +Mr. Colquhoun smiled, pursed up his lips, and gave his head a little +shake, as much as to say that he was not going to be tricked into any +expression of his private opinions. + +"The thing will be to get Mr. Brian Luttrell back," said Elizabeth. + +"Not such an easy thing as it seems, I am afraid, Miss Murray. The lad, +Dino Vasari, or whatever his name is, tried hard to keep him, but +failed. He is an honest lad, I believe, this Dino, but he's an awful +fool, you know, begging your pardon. If he wanted to keep Brian in +England, why couldn't he write to me?" + +"Perhaps he did not know of your friendship for Brian," said Elizabeth, +smiling. + +"Then he knew very little of Brian's life and Brian's friends, my dear, +and, according to his own account, he knew a good deal. Of course, he is +a foreigner, and we must make allowances for him, especially as he was +brought up in a monastery, where I don't suppose they learn much about +the forms of ordinary life. What puzzles me is the stupidity of one or +two other people, who might have let me know in time, if they had had +their wits about them. I've a crow to pluck with your Mr. Heron on that +ground," concluded Mr. Colquhoun, never dreaming that he was making +mischief by his communication. + +Elizabeth started forward. "Percival!" she said, contracting her brows +and looking at Mr. Colquhoun earnestly. "You don't mean that Percival +knew!" + +Mr. Colquhoun perceived that he had gone too far, but could not retract +his words. + +"Well, my dear Miss Murray, he certainly knew something----" and then he +stopped short and coughed apologetically. + +"Oh," said Elizabeth, with a little extra colour in her cheeks, and the +faintest possible touch of coldness, "no doubt he had his reasons for +being silent; he will explain them when he comes." + +"No doubt," said the lawyer, gravely; but he chuckled a little to +himself over the account which Mr. Brett had given him that morning of +Mr. Heron's disappointment. (Mr. Brett had thrown up the case, he told +his friend Colquhoun; would have nothing more to do with it at any +price. "I think the case has thrown you up," said Mr. Colquhoun, +laughing slyly.) + +He had taken up some papers which he had brought with him and was +turning towards the door when a new thought caused him to stop, and +address Elizabeth once more. + +"Miss Murray," he said, "I do not wish to make a remark that would be +unpleasant to you, but when I remember that Mr. Heron was in possession +of the facts that I have just imparted to you, nearly a week ago, I do +think, like yourself, that his conduct calls for an explanation." + +"I did not say that I thought so, Mr. Colquhoun," said Elizabeth, +feeling provoked. But Mr. Colquhoun was gone. + +Nevertheless, she agreed with him so far that she sent off a telegram to +Percival that afternoon. "Come to me at once, if possible. I want you." + +When Percival received the message, which he did on his return from his +club about eleven o'clock at night, he eyed the thin, pink paper on +which it was written as if it had been a reptile of some poisonous kind. +"I expected it," he said to himself, and all the gaiety went out of his +face. "She has found something out." + +It was too late to do anything that night. He felt resentfully conscious +that he should not sleep if he went to bed; so he employed the midnight +hours in completing some items of work which ought to be done on the +following day. Before it was light he had packed a hand-bag, and +departed to catch the early train. He sent a telegram from Peterborough +to say that he was on the way. + +Of course, it was late when he reached Strathleckie, and he assured +himself with some complacency that Elizabeth would expect no +conversation with him until next morning. But he was a little mistaken. +In her quality of mistress, she had chosen to send everyone else to bed: +the household was so well accustomed to Percival's erratic comings and +goings, that nobody attached any importance to his visits; and even old +Mr. Heron appeared only for a few minutes to gossip with his son while +he ate a comfortable supper, retiring at last, with a nod to his niece +which Percival easily understood. It meant--"I will do now what you told +me you wished--leave you together to have your talk out." And Percival +felt irritated by Elizabeth's determination. + +"Will you smoke?" she asked, when the meal was over. + +"I don't mind if I do. Will you come into the study--that's the +smoking-room, is it not?--or is it too late for you?" + +"It is not very late," said Elizabeth. + +When they were seated in the study, Percival in a great green arm-chair, +and Elizabeth opposite to him in a much smaller one, he attempted to +take matters somewhat into his own hands. + +"I won't ask to-night what you wanted me for," he said, easily. "I am +rather battered and sleepy; we shall talk better to-morrow." + +"You can set my mind at rest on one point, at any rate," rejoined +Elizabeth, whose face burned with a feverish-looking flush. "It is, of +course, a mistake that you knew a week ago of Brian Luttrell being in +London?" + +"Oh, of course," said Percival. But the irony in his voice was too plain +for her to be deceived by it. + +"Did you know, Percival?" + +"Well, if you must have the plain truth," he said, sitting up and +examining the end of his cigar with much attention, "I did." + +She was silent. He raised his eyes, apparently with some effort, to her +face; saw there a rather shocked and startled look, and rushed +immediately into vehement speech. + +"What if I did! Do you expect me to rush to you with every disturbing +report I hear? I did not see this man, Brian Luttrell; I should not know +him if I did--as Brian Luttrell, at any rate. I merely heard the story +from a--an acquaintance of mine----" + +"Dino Vasari," said Elizabeth. + +"Oh, I see you know the facts. There is no need for me to say any more. +Of course, you attach no weight to any reasons I might have for +silence." + +"Indeed, I do, Percival; or I should do, if I knew what they were." + +"Can you not guess them?" he said, looking at her intently. "Can you +think of no powerful motive that would make me anxious to delay the +telling of the story?" + +"None," she said. "None, except one that would be beneath you." + +"Beneath me? Is it possible?" scoffed Percival. "No motive is too base +for me, allow me to tell you, my dear child. I am the true designing +villain of romance. Go on: what is the one bad motive which you +attribute to me?" + +"I do not attribute it to you," said Elizabeth, slowly, but with some +indignation. "I never in my life believed, I never shall believe, that +you cared in the least whether I was rich or poor." + +Percival paused, as if he had met with an unexpected check, and then +went off into a fit of rather forced laughter. + +"So you never thought that," he said. "And that was the only motive that +occurred to you? Then, perhaps you will kindly tell me the story as it +was told to you, for you seem to have had a special edition. Has Dino +Vasari been down here?" + +She gave him a short account of the events that had occurred at +Netherglen, and she noticed that as he listened, he forgot to smoke his +cigar, and that he leaned his elbow on the arm of the great chair, and +shaded his eyes with his hand. There was a certain suppressed eagerness +in his manner, as he turned round when she had finished, and said, with +lifted eyebrows:-- + +"Is that all?" + +"What else do you know?" said Elizabeth. + +He rubbed his hand impatiently backwards and forwards on the arm of the +chair, and did not speak for a moment. + +"What does Colquhoun advise you to do?" he asked, presently. + +"To wait here until Brian Luttrell is found and brought home." + +"Brought home. They think he will come?" + +"Oh, yes. Why not? When everybody knows that he is alive there will be +no possible reason why he should stay away. In fact, if he is a +right-thinking man, he will see that justice requires him to come home +at once." + +"I should not think, myself, that he was a right-thinking man," said +Percival, without looking at her. + +"Because he allowed himself to be thought dead?" said Elizabeth, +watching him as he relighted his cigar. "But, then, he was in such +terrible trouble--and the opportunity offered itself, and seemed so +easy. Poor fellow! I was always very sorry for him." + +"Were you?" + +"Yes. His mother, at least, Mrs. Luttrell, for I suppose she is not his +mother really, must have been very cruel. From all that I have heard he +was the last man to be jealous of his brother, or to wish any harm to +him." + +"In short, you are quite prepared to look upon him as a _héros de +roman_, and worship him as such when he appears. Possibly you may think +there is some reason in Dino Vasari's naive suggestion that you should +marry Mr. Luttrell and prevent any division of the property." + +"A suggestion which, from you, Percival, is far more insulting than that +of the motive which I did not attribute to you," said Elizabeth, with +spirit. + +"You wouldn't marry Brian Luttrell, then?" + +"Percival!" + +"Not under any consideration? Well, tell me so. I like to hear you say +it." + +Elizabeth was silent. + +"Tell me so," he said, stretching out his hand to her, and looking at +her attentively, "and I will tell you the reason of my week's silence." + +"I have no need to tell you so," she answered, in a suppressed voice. +"And if I did you would not trust me." + +"No," he said, drily, "perhaps not; but promise me, all the same, that +under no circumstances will you ever marry Brian Luttrell." + +"I promise," she said, in a low tone of humiliation. Her eyes were full +of tears. "And now let me go, Percival. I cannot stay with you--when you +say that you trust me so little." + +He had taken advantage of her rising to seize her hand. He now tossed +his cigar into the fire, and rose, too, still holding her hand in his. +He looked down at her quivering lips, her tear-filled eyes, with +gathering intensity of emotion. Then he put both arms round her, pressed +her to his breast with passionate vehemence, and kissed her again and +again, on cheek, lip, neck, and brow. She shivered a little, but did not +protest. + +"There!" he said, suddenly putting her away from him, and standing erect +with the black frowning line very strongly marked upon his forehead. "I +will tell you now why I did not try to keep Brian Luttrell in England. I +knew that I ought to make a row about it. I knew that I was bound in +honour to write to Colquhoun, to you, to Mrs. Luttrell, to any of the +people concerned. And I didn't do it. I didn't precisely mean not to do +it, but I wanted to shift the responsibility. I thought it was other +people's business to keep him in England: not mine. As a matter of fact, +I suppose it was mine. What do you say?" + +"Yes," said Elizabeth, lifting her lovely, grieved eyes to his stormy +face. "I think it was partly yours." + +"Well, I didn't do it, you see," said Percival. "I was a brute and a +cad, I suppose. But it seemed fatally easy to hold one's tongue. And now +he has gone to America." + +"But he can be brought back again, Percival." + +"If he will come. I fancy that it will take a strong rope to drag him +back. You want to know the reason for my silence? It isn't far to seek. +Brian Luttrell and the tutor, Stretton, who fell in love with you, were +one and the same person. That's all." + +And then he walked straight out of the room, and left her to her own +reflections. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIV. + +PERCIVAL'S ATONEMENT. + + +Percival felt a decided dread of his next meeting with Elizabeth. He +could not guess what would be the effect of his information upon her +mind, nor what would be her opinion of his conduct. He was in a state of +exasperating uncertainty about her views. The only thing of which he was +sure was her love and respect for truthfulness; he did not know whether +she would ever forgive any lapse from it. "Though, if it comes to that," +he said to himself, as he finished his morning toilet, "she ought to be +as angry with Stretton as she is with me; for he took her in completely, +and, as for me, I only held my tongue. I suppose she will say that 'the +motive was everything.' Which confirms me in my belief that one man may +steal a horse, while the other may not look over the wall." And then he +went down to breakfast. + +He was late, of course; when was he not late for breakfast? The whole +family-party had assembled; even Mrs. Heron was downstairs to welcome +her step-son. Percival responded curtly enough to their greetings; his +eyes and ears and thoughts were too much taken up with Elizabeth to be +bestowed on the rest of the family. And Elizabeth, after all, looked +much as usual. Perhaps there was a little unwonted colour in her cheek, +and life in her eye; she did not look as if she had not slept, or had +had bad dreams; there was rather an unusually restful and calm +expression upon her face. + +"Confound the fellow!"--thus Percival mentally apostrophised the missing +Brian Luttrell. "One would think that she was glad of what I told her." +He was thoroughly put out by this reflection, and munched his breakfast +in sulky silence, listening cynically to his step-mother's idle +utterances and Kitty's vivacious replies. He was conscious of some +disinclination to meet Elizabeth's tranquil glance, of which he bitterly +resented the tranquillity. And she scarcely spoke, except to the +children. + +"I wonder how poor Mrs. Luttrell is to-day," Isabel Heron was saying. +"It is sad that she should be so ill." + +"Yes, I wondered yesterday what was the matter, when I met Hugo," said +Kitty. "He looked quite pale and serious. He was staying at Dunmuir, he +told me. I suppose he does not find the house comfortable while his aunt +is ill." + +"Rather a cold-blooded young fellow, if he can consider that," said Mr. +Heron. "Mrs. Luttrell has always been very kind to him, I believe." + +"Perhaps he is tired of Netherglen," said Kitty. ("Nobody knows anything +about the story of the two Brian Luttrells, then!" Percival reflected, +with surprise. "Elizabeth has a talent for silence when she chooses.") +Kitty went on carelessly, "Netherglen is damp in this weather. I don't +think I should care to live there." Then she blushed a little, as though +some new thought had occurred to her. + +"The weather is growing quite autumnal," said Mrs. Heron, languidly. "We +ought to return to town, and make our preparations----" She looked with +a sly smile from Percival to Elizabeth, and paused. "When is it to be, +Lizzie?" + +Elizabeth drew up her head haughtily and said nothing. Percival glanced +at her, and drew no good augury from the cold offence visible in her +face. There was an awkward silence, which Mrs. Heron thought it better +to dispel by rising from the table. + +Percival smoked his morning cigar on the terrace with his father, and +wondered whether Elizabeth was not going to present herself and talk to +him. He was ready to be very penitent and make every possible sign of +submission to her wishes, for he felt that he had wronged her in his +mind, and that she might justly be offended with him if she guessed his +thoughts. He paced up and down, looking in impatiently at the windows +from time to time, but still she came not. At last, standing +disconsolately in the porch, he saw her passing through the hall with +little Jack in her arms, and the other boys hanging on to her dress, +quite in the old Gower-street fashion. + +"Elizabeth, won't you come out?" he said. + +"I can't, just now. I am going to give the children some lessons. I do +that, first thing." + +"Always?" + +"Ever since Mr. Stretton left," she said. + +"Give them a holiday. I want you. There are lots of things we have to +talk about." + +"Are there? I thought there was nothing left to say," said she, sweetly +but coldly. "But I am going to Dunmuir at half-past two this afternoon, +and you can drive down with me if you like." + +She passed on, and shut herself into the study with the children. +Percival felt injured. "She should not have brought me all the way from +London if she had nothing to say," he grumbled. "I'll go back to-night. +And I might as well go and see Colquhoun this morning." + +He went down to Mr. Colquhoun's office, and was not received very +cordially by that gentleman. The interview resulted in rather a violent +quarrel, which ended by Percival being requested to leave Mr. +Colquhoun's presence, and not return to it uninvited. Mr. Colquhoun +could not easily forgive him for neglecting to inform the Luttrells, at +the earliest opportunity, of Brian's reappearance. "We should have saved +time, money, anxiety: we might have settled the matter without troubling +Miss Murray, or agitating Mrs. Luttrell; and I call it downright +dishonesty to have concealed a fact which was of such vital importance," +said Mr. Colquhoun, who had lost his temper. And Percival flung himself +out of the room in a rage. + +He was still inwardly fuming when he seated himself beside Elizabeth +that afternoon in a little low carriage drawn by two grey ponies--an +equipage which she specially affected--in order to drive to Dunmuir. For +full five minutes neither of them spoke, but at last Elizabeth said, +with a faint accent of surprise:-- + +"I thought you had something to say to me." + +"I have so many things that I don't know where to begin. Have you +nothing to say--about what I told you last night?" + +"I can only say that I am very glad of it." + +"The deuce you are!" thought Percival, but his lips were sealed. +Elizabeth went on to explain herself. + +"I am glad, because now I understand various things that were very hard +for me to understand before. I can see why Mr. Stretton hesitated about +coming here; I see why he was startled when he discovered that I was the +very girl whom he must have heard of before he left England. Of course, +I should never have objected to surrender the property to its rightful +owner; but in this case I shall be not only willing but pleased to give +it back." + +Her tone was proud and independent. Percival did not like it, but would +not say so. + +"I was saying last night," she continued, "that Brian Luttrell must come +back. This discovery makes his return all the more necessary. I am going +now to ask Mr. Colquhoun what steps had better be taken for bringing him +home." + +"Do you think he will come?" + +"He must come. He must be made to see that it is right for him to come. +I have been thinking of what I will ask Mr. Colquhoun to say to him. If +he remembers me"--and her voice sank a little--"he will not refuse to do +what would so greatly lighten my burden." + +"Better write yourself, Elizabeth," said Percival, in a sad yet cynical +tone. "You can doubtless say what would bring him back by the next +steamer." + +She made no answer, but set her lips a little more firmly, and gave one +of the grey ponies a slight touch with the whip. It was the silence that +caused Percival to see that she was wounded. + +"I have a knack of saying what I don't mean," he remarked, rousing +himself. "I beg your pardon for this and every other rude speech that I +may make, Elizabeth; and ask you to understand that I am only +translating my discontent with myself into words when I am ill-tempered. +Have a little mercy on me, for pity's sake." + +She smiled. He thought there was some mockery in the smile. + +"What are you laughing at?" he said, abruptly, dropping the apologetic +tone. + +"I am not laughing. I was wondering that you thought it worth while to +excuse yourself for such a trifle as a rude word or two. I thought +possibly, when I came out with you, that you had other apologies to +make." + +"May I ask what you mean?" + +"I mean that, by your own showing, you have not been quite +straightforward," said Elizabeth, plainly. "And I thought that you might +have something to say about it." + +"Not straightforward!" he repeated. It was not often that his cheeks +tingled as they tingled now. "What have I done to make you call me not +straightforward, pray?" + +"You knew that I inherited this property because of Brian Luttrell's +death. You knew--did you not?--that he had only a few days to spend in +London, and that he meant to start for America this week. You must have +known that some fresh arrangement was necessary before I could honestly +enjoy any of his money--that, in fact, he ought to have it all. And, +unless he himself confided in you under a promise of secrecy, or +anything of that sort, I think you ought to have written to Mr. +Colquhoun at once." + +"He did not confide in me: I did not see him. It was Dino Vasari who +sought me out and told me," said Percival, with some anger. + +"And did Dino Vasari intend you to keep the matter a secret?" + +"No. The real fact was, Elizabeth, that I did not altogether believe +Vasari's story. I did not in the least believe that Brian Luttrell was +living. I thought it was a hoax. Upon my word, I am half-inclined to +believe so still. I thought it was not worth while to take the trouble." + +"You did not know where to find him, I suppose?" + +"Well--yes; I had the address." + +"And you did nothing?" she said, flashing upon him a look of indignant +surprise. + +"I did nothing," returned Percival. + +"That is what I complain of," she remarked, shortly. + +For some time she drove on in silence, lightly flicking her ponies' +heads from time to time with her whip, her face set steadily towards the +road before her, her strong, well-gloved hands showing determination in +the very way she held the whip and reins. Percival grew savage, and then +defiant. + +"You ask too much," he said, pulling his long moustache, and uttering a +bitter laugh. "It would have been easy and natural enough to move Heaven +and earth for the sake of Brian Luttrell's rights, if Brian Luttrell had +not constituted himself my rival in another domain. But when his +'rights' meant depriving you of your property, and placing Mr. Stretton +in authority--I decline." + +"I call that mean and base," said Elizabeth, giving the words a low but +clear-toned emphasis, which made Percival wince. + +"Thank you," he said. And there was another long silence, which lasted +until they drew up at Mr. Colquhoun's door. + +Percival waited for nearly an hour before she came back, and had time to +go through every possible phase of anger and mortification. He felt that +he had more reason on his side than Elizabeth could understand: the +doubt of Dino's good faith, which seemed so small to her, had certainly +influenced him very strongly. No doubt it would have been +better--wiser--if he had tried to find out the truth of Dino's story; +but the sting of Elizabeth's judgment lay in the fact that he had +fervently hoped that Dino's story was not true, and that he had refused +to meet Dino's offer half-way, the offer that would have secured +Elizabeth's own happiness. Would she ever hear a full account of that +interview? And what would she think of his selfishness if she came to +know it? Ever since that conversation in Mr. Brett's office Percival had +been conscious of bitter possibilities of evil in his own soul. He had +had a bad time of it during the past week, and, when he contrasted his +own conduct with the generous candour and uprightness that Elizabeth +seemed to expect from him, he was open to confess to himself that he +fell very short of her standard. + +She came back to her place attended by Mr. Colquhoun, who wrapped her +rugs about her in a fatherly way, and took not the slightest notice of +Mr. Percival Heron. She had some small purchases to make in the town, +and it was growing almost dusk before they turned homewards. Then she +began to speak in her ordinary tone. + +"Mr. Colquhoun has been telling me what to do," she said, "and I think +that he is right. Dino Vasari has already gone back to Italy, but before +he went, he signed a paper relinquishing all claim to the property in +favour of Brian Luttrell and myself. Mr. Colquhoun says it was a useless +thing to do, except as it shows his generosity and kindness of heart, +and that it would not be valid in a court at all; but that nothing +farther can be done, as he does not press his claim, until Brian +Luttrell comes back to England or writes instructions. There might be a +friendly suit when he came; but that would be left for him (and, I +suppose, myself) to decide. When he comes we shall try to get Dino +Vasari back, and have a friendly consultation over the matter. I don't +see why we need have lawyers to interfere at all. I should resign the +property with a very good grace, but Mr. Colquhoun thinks that Mr. +Luttrell will have scruples." + +"He ought to have," muttered Percival, but Elizabeth took no notice. + +"It seems that he went in a sailing vessel," she went on, in a perfectly +calm and collected voice, "because he could get a very cheap passage in +that way. Mr. Colquhoun proposes that we should write to Pernambuco; but +he might not be expecting any letters--he might miss them--and go up the +country; there is no knowing. I think that a responsible, intelligent +person ought to be sent out by a fast steamer and wait for him at +Pernambuco. Then everything would be satisfactorily explained and +enforced--better than by letter. Mr. Colquhoun says he feels inclined to +go himself." + +She gave a soft, pleased laugh as she said the words; but there was +excitement and trouble underneath its apparent lightness. "That, of +course, would never do; but he has a clerk whom he can thoroughly trust, +and he will start next week for the Brazils." + +Percival sat mute. Had she no idea that he was suffering? She went on +quickly. + +"Mr. Salt--that is the clerk's name--will reach Pernambuco many days +before the sailing vessel; but it is better that he should be too early +than too late. They may even pass the _Falcon_--that is the name of Mr. +Luttrell's ship--on the way. The worst is"--and here her voice began to +tremble--"that Mr. Colquhoun has heard a report that the _Falcon_ was +not--not--quite--sea-worthy." + +She put up one gloved hand and dashed a tear from her eyes. Percival's +silence exasperated her. For almost the first time she turned upon him +with a reproach. + +"Will you remember," she said, bitterly, "if his ship goes to the +bottom, that you might have stopped him, and--did not think it worth +while to take the trouble?" + +"Good God, Elizabeth, how unjust you are!" cried Percival, impetuously. + +Elizabeth did not answer. She had to put up her hand again and again to +wipe away her tears. The strain of self-control had been a severe one, +and when it once slipped away from her the emotion had to have its own +way. Percival tried to take the reins from her, but this she would not +allow; and they were going uphill on a quiet sheltered road of which the +ponies knew every step as well as he did himself. + +When she was calmer, he broke the silence by saying in an oddly-muffled, +hoarse voice:-- + +"It is no use going on like this. I suppose you wish our engagement to +be broken off?" + +"I?" said Elizabeth. + +"Yes, you. Can't I see that you care more for this man Stretton or +Luttrell than you care for me? I don't want my wife to be always sighing +after another man." + +"That you would not have," she said, coldly. + +"I don't care. I know now what you feel. And if Stretton comes back, I +suppose I must go to the wall." + +"I will keep my word to you if you like," said Elizabeth, after a +moment's pause. She could not speak more graciously. "I did not think of +breaking off the engagement: I thought that matter was decided." + +"You called me mean and base just now, and you expect me to put up with +it. You think me a low, selfish brute. I may be all that, and not want +you to tell me so." Some of Percival's sense of humour--a little more +grim than usual--was perceptible in the last few words. + +"I am sorry if I told you so. I will not tell you so again." + +"But you will feel it." + +"If you are low and base and mean, of course, I shall feel it," said +Elizabeth, incisively. "It rests with you to show me that you are not +what you say." + +Percival found no word to answer. They were near Strathleckie by this +time, and turned in at the gates without the exchange of another +sentence. + +Elizabeth expected him to insist upon going back to London that night, +or, at least, early next morning, but he did not propose to do so. He +hung about the place next day, smoking, and speaking little, with a +certain yellowness of tint in his complexion, which denoted physical as +well as mental disturbance. In the afternoon he went to Dunmuir, and was +away for some hours; and more than one telegram arrived for him in the +course of the day, exciting Mrs. Heron's fears lest something should +have "gone wrong" with his business affairs in London. But he assured +her, on his return, with his usual impatient frown, that everything was +going exactly as he would like it to do. It was with one of the +telegraphic despatches crushed up in his hand, that he came to Elizabeth +as she sat in the drawing-room after dinner, and said, with a little +paleness visible about his lips:-- + +"Can I speak to you for a few moments alone?" + +She looked up, startled; then rose and led the way to an inner +drawing-room, where they would be undisturbed. She seated herself in the +chair, which, with unwonted ceremoniousness, he wheeled forward for her; +but he himself stood on the hearth-rug, twisting and untwisting the +paper in his hand, as if--extraordinary occurrence!--as if he were +actually nervous. + +"I have a proposition to make to you," he said. He uttered his words +very rapidly, but made long pauses between some of the sentences. "You +say that Mr. Colquhoun is going to send out his clerk, Salt, to stop +Brian Luttrell when he lands at Pernambuco. I have just seen Mr. +Colquhoun, and he agrees with me that this proceeding is of very +doubtful utility.... Now, don't interrupt me, I beg. If I throw cold +water on this plan, it is only that I may suggest another which I think +better.... Salt is a mere clerk: we cannot tell him all the +circumstances, and the arguments that he will use will probably be such +as a man like Luttrell will despise. I mean that he will put it on the +ground of Luttrell's own interests--not Dino Vasari's, or--or yours.... +What I propose is that someone should go who knows the story intimately, +who knows the relations of all the parties.... If you like to trust me, +I will do my best to bring Brian Luttrell home again." + +"You!" exclaimed Elizabeth. "Oh, Percival, no." + +"And why not? I assure you I will act carefully, and I am sure I shall +succeed. I have even persuaded Mr. Colquhoun of my good intentions--with +some difficulty, I confess. Here is a note from him to you. He read it +to me after writing it, and I know what he advises you to do." + +Elizabeth read the note. It consisted only of these words: "If you can +make up your mind to let Mr. Percival Heron go in Salt's place, I think +it would be the better plan.--J. C." + +"I'll be on my good behaviour, I promise you," said Percival, watching +her, with lightness of tone which was rather belied by the mournful +expression of his eyes. "I'll play no tricks, either with him or myself; +and bring him safely back to Scotland--on my honour, I will. Do you +distrust me so much, Elizabeth?" + +"Oh, no, no. Would it not be painful to you? I thought--you did not like +Mr. Luttrell." She spoke with great hesitation. + +Percival made a grimace. "I don't say that I do like him. I mean to say +that I want to show you--and myself--that I do--a little bit--regret my +silence, and will try my best to remedy the mischief caused by it. A +frank confession which ought to please you." + +"It does please me. I am sure of it. But you must not go--you must not +leave your work----" + +"Oh, my work can be easily done by somebody else. That is what this +telegram is about, by-the-bye. I must send an answer, and it depends +upon your decision." + +"Can I not consult any one? My uncle? Mr. Colquhoun?" + +"You know Mr. Colquhoun's opinion. My father will think exactly as you +and I do. No, it depends entirely upon whether you think I shall do your +errand well, Elizabeth, and whether you will give me the chance of +showing that I am not so ungenerous and so base as you say you think me. +Tell me to fetch Brian Luttrell home again, and I will go." + +And, with tears in her eyes, Elizabeth said, "Go." + + + + +CHAPTER XXXV. + +DINO'S HOME-COMING. + + +"It is to be understood," said Percival, two or three days later, with +an affectation of great precision, "that I surrender none of my rights +by going on this wild-goose chase. I shall come back in a few months' +time to claim my bride." + +Elizabeth smiled rather sadly. "Very well," she said. + +"In fact," Percival went on expansively, "I shall expect the wedding to +be arranged for the day after my arrival, whenever that takes place. So +get your white gown and lace veil ready, and we will have Brian Luttrell +as best man, and Dino Vasari to give you away." + +It was rather cruel jesting, thought Elizabeth; but then Percival was in +the habit, when he was in a good humour, of turning his deepest feelings +into jest. The submission with which she listened to him, roused him +after a time to a perception that his words were somewhat painful to +her; and he relapsed into a silence which he broke by saying in an +entirely different sort of voice:-- + +"Have you no message for Brian Luttrell, Elizabeth?" + +"You know all that I want to say." + +"But is there nothing else? No special message of remembrance and +friendship?" + +"Tell him," said Elizabeth, flushing and then paling again, "that I +shall not be happy until he comes back and takes what is his own." + +"Well, I can't say anything much stronger," said Percival, drily. "I +will remember." + +They talked no more about themselves, until the day on which he was to +start, and then, when he was about to take his leave of her, he said, in +a very low voice:-- + +"Do you mean to be true to me or not when Luttrell comes home, +Elizabeth?" + +"I shall keep my word to you, Percival. Oh, don't--don't--say that to me +again!" she cried, bursting into tears, as she saw the lurking doubt +that so constantly haunted his mind. + +"I won't," he said. "I will never say it again if you tell me that you +trust me as I trust you." + +"I do trust you." + +"And I am not so base and mean as you said I was?" + +For, perhaps, the first time in her life, she kissed him of her own +accord. It was with this kiss burning upon his lips that Percival leaned +out of the window of the railway-carriage as the train steamed away into +the darkness, and waved a last farewell to the woman he loved. + +He had been rather imperious and masterful during the last few days; he +felt conscious of it now, and was half-sorry for it. It had seemed to +him that, if he did this thing for Brian Luttrell, he had at least the +right to some reward. And he claimed his reward beforehand, in the shape +of close companionship and gentle words from Elizabeth. He did not +compel her to kiss him--he remembered his magnanimity in that respect +with some complacency--but he had demanded many other signs of +good-fellowship. And she had seemed ready enough to render them. She had +wanted to go with him and Mr. Heron to London, and help him to prepare +for the voyage. But he would not allow her to leave Strathleckie. He had +only a couple of days to spare, and he should be hurried and busy. He +preferred saying good-bye to her at Dunmuir. + +The reason of his going was kept a profound secret from all the Herons +except the father, who gave his consent to the plan cordially, though +with some surprise. + +"But what will become of your profession?" he had asked of Percival. +"Won't three or four months' absence put you sadly out of the running?" + +"You forget my prospects," Percival replied, with his ready, cynical +laugh. "When I've squared the matter with Brian Luttrell, and married +Elizabeth, I shall have no need to think of my profession." Mr. Heron +shifted his eye-glasses on his nose uneasily, and screwed up his face +into an expression of mild disapproval, but couldn't think of any +suitable reply. "Besides," said Percival, "I've got a commission to do +some papers on Brazilian life. The _Evening Mail_ will take them. And I +am going to write a book on 'Modern Morality' as I go out. I fully +expect to make my literary work pay my travelling expenses, sir." + +"I thought Elizabeth paid those," said Mr. Heron, in a hesitating sort +of way. + +"Well, she thinks she will do so," said Percival, "and that's all she +need know about the matter." + +Mr. Colquhoun, to whom Elizabeth had gone for advice on the day after +Percival's proposition, was very cautious in what he said to her. "It's +the best plan in the world," he remarked, "in one way." + +"In what way?" asked Elizabeth, anxiously. + +"Well, Mr. Heron goes as your affianced husband, does he not? Of course, +he can represent your interests better than anybody else." + +"I thought he was going to prevent my interests from being too well +represented," said Elizabeth, half-smiling. "I want him to make Mr. +Luttrell understand that I have no desire to keep the property at all." + +"There is one drawback," said Mr. Colquhoun, "and one that I don't see +how Mr. Heron will get over. He has never seen Brian, has he? How will +he recognise him? For the lad's probably gone under another name. It's +just a wild-goose chase that he's starting upon, I'm afraid." + +"They have seen each other." + +"Mr. Heron didn't tell me that. And where was it they saw each other, +Miss Murray?" + +"In Italy--and here. Here at Strathleckie. Oh, Mr. Colquhoun, it was +Brian Luttrell who came with us as the boys' tutor, and we did not know. +He called himself Stretton." And then Elizabeth shed a small tear or +two, although she did not exactly know why. + +Mr. Colquhoun's wrath and astonishment were not to be described. That +Brian should have been so near him, and that they should have never met! +"I should have known him anywhere!" cried the old man. "Grey hair! do +you tell me? What difference does that make to a man that knew him all +his life, and his father before him? And a beard, you say? Toots! beard +or no beard, I should have known Brian Luttrell anywhere." + +Angela Vivian, being taken into their confidence, supplied them with +several photographs of Brian in his earlier days. And Percival was +admitted to Netherglen to look at a portrait of the brothers (or reputed +brothers), painted not long before Richard's death. He looked at it long +and carefully, but acknowledged afterwards that he could not see any +likeness between his memories of Mr. Stretton and the pictured face, +with its fine contour, brown moustache, and smiling eyes, a face in +which an expression of slight melancholy seemed to be the index to +intense susceptibility of temperament and great refinement of mind. "The +eyes are like Stretton's," he said, "and that is all." He took two of +the photographs with him, however, as part of his equipment. + +Mrs. Luttrell continued in the state in which she had been found after +her interview with Dino. She could not speak: she could not move: her +eyes had an awful consciousness in them which told that she was living +and knew what was going on around her: otherwise she might easily have +been mistaken for one already dead. It was difficult to imagine that she +understood the words spoken in her presence, and for some time her +attendants did not realise this fact, and spoke with less caution than +they might have done respecting the affairs of the neighbourhood. But +when the doctor had declared that her mind was unimpaired, Mr. Colquhoun +thought it better to come and give her some account of the things that +had been done during her illness, on the mere chance that she might hear +and understand. He told her that Dino had gone to Italy, that Brian had +sailed for South America, and that Percival Heron had gone to fetch him +back, in order to make some arrangement about the property which +Elizabeth Murray wished to give up to him. He thought that there was a +look of relief in her eyes when he had finished; but he could not be +sure. + +Hugo, after staying for some days at the hotel in Dunmuir, ventured +rather timidly back to Netherglen. Now that Dino was out of the way, he +did not see why he should not make use of his opportunities. He entered +the door of his old home, it was true, with a sort of superstitious +terror upon him: Dino had obtained a remarkable power over his mind, and +if he had been either in England or Scotland, Hugo would never have +dared to present himself at Netherglen. But his acquaintances and +friends--even Angela--thought his absence so strange, that he was +encouraged to pay a call at his aunt's house, and when there, he was +led, almost against his will, straight into her presence. He had heard +that she could not speak or move; but he was hardly prepared for the +spectacle of complete helplessness that met his gaze. There might be +dread and loathing in the eyes that looked at him out of that impassive +face; but there was no possibility of the utterance by word of mouth. An +eternal silence seemed to have fallen upon Margaret Luttrell: her +bitterest enemy might come and go before her, and against none of his +devices could she protect herself. + +While looking at her, a thought flashed across Hugo's mind, and matured +itself later in the day into a complete plan of action. He remembered +the will that Mrs. Luttrell had made in his favour. Had that will ever +been signed? By the curious brusqueness with which Mr. Colquhoun had +lately treated him, he fancied that it had. If it was signed, he was the +heir; he would be the master ultimately of Netherglen. Why should he go +away? Dino Vasari had ordered him never to come again into Mrs. +Luttrell's presence; but Dino Vasari was now shut up in some Italian +monastery, and was not likely to hear very much about the affairs of a +remote country-house in Scotland. At any rate, when Mrs. Luttrell was +dead, even Dino could not object to Hugo's taking possession of his own +house. When Mrs. Luttrell was dead! And when would she die? + +The doctor, whom Hugo consulted with great professions of affection for +his aunt, gave little hope of long life for her. He wondered, he said, +that she had survived the stroke that deprived her of speech and the use +of her limbs: a few weeks or months, in his opinion, would see the end. + +Hugo considered the situation very seriously. It would be better for him +to stay at Netherglen, where he could ascertain his aunt's condition +from time to time, and be sure that there were no signs of returning +speech and muscular power. Dared he risk disobedience to Dino's command? +On deliberation, he thought he dare. Dino could prove nothing against +him: it would be assertion against assertion, that was all. And most +people would look on the accusations that Dino would bring as positive +slander. Hugo felt that his greatest danger lay in his own +cowardice--his absence of self-control and superstitious fear of Dino's +eye. But if the young monk were out of England there was no present +reason to be afraid. And when such a piece of luck had occurred as Mrs. +Luttrell's paralytic stroke seemed likely to prove to Hugo, it would be +folly to take no advantage of it. Hugo had had one or two wonderful +strokes of luck in his life; but he told himself that this was the +greatest of all. He was rather inclined to attribute it to his +possession of a medal which had been blessed by the Pope (for, as far as +he had any religion at all, Hugo was still a Romanist), which his mother +had hung round his neck whilst he was a chubby-faced boy in Sicily. He +wore it still, and was not at all above considering it as a charm for +ensuring him a larger slice of good fortune than would otherwise have +fallen to his share. And, therefore, in a few days after Mrs. Luttrell's +seizure, Hugo was once again at Netherglen, ruling even more openly and +imperiously than he had done in the days of his aunt's health and +strength. His presence there, and Mrs. Luttrell's helplessness, caused +some of Angela Vivian's friends to object seriously to her continued +residence at Netherglen. She was still a young woman of considerable +beauty; and Hugo was two-and-twenty. Of what use could she be to Mrs. +Luttrell? She ought, at any rate, to have an older friend to chaperone +her, to be with her in her walks and drives, and be present at the meals +which she and Hugo now shared alone. Angela took little notice of the +remonstrance of aunts and cousins, but when she heard that her brother +Rupert was coming to stay at the Herons, and proposed to spend a day or +two at Netherglen on his way thither, she felt a qualm of fear. Rupert +was very careful of his sister: she felt sure that she would never be +permitted to do what he thought in the least degree unbecoming. + +Meanwhile, the man who had resolved to be known as Dino Vasari for his +lifetime--or at least until he laid down his name, together with his +will, his affections, and all his other possessions at the door of the +religious house which he desired to enter, was hastening towards his old +home, his birthplace, (whether he was Dino Vasari or Brian Luttrell) +under sunny Italian skies. He did not quite dare to think how he should +be received. He had thwarted the plans of the far-seeing monks: he had +made their anxious efforts for his welfare of no avail. He had thrown +away the chance of an inheritance which might have been used for the +benefit of his Church: would the rulers of that Church easily forgive +him? + +He reached San Stefano at night, and took up his quarters at the inn, +whence he wrote a letter to the Prior, asking to be allowed to see him, +and hinting at his wish to enter the monastery for life. Perhaps the +humility of the tone of his epistle made Father Cristoforo suspect that +something was wrong. To begin with, Dino was not supposed to act without +the advice of those who had hitherto been his guardians, and he had +committed an act of grave insubordination in leaving England without +their permission. The priest to whom he had reported himself on his +arrival in London, had already complained to Father Cristoforo of the +young man's self-reliant spirit, and a further letter had given some +account of "very unsatisfactory proceedings" on Dino's part--of a +refusal to tell where he had been or what he had been doing, and, +finally, of his sudden and unauthorised departure from British shores. +This letter had not tended to put Father Cristoforo into charity with +his late pupil--child of the house, as, in a certain sense, he had been +for many years, and special pet and favourite with the Prior--he was +rather inclined to order Dino back to England without loss of time. +Padre Cristoforo set a high value upon that inheritance in Scotland. He +wished to secure it for Dino--still more for the Church. + +He sent back a curt verbal answer. Dino might come to the cloisters on +the following morning after early mass. The Prior would meet him there +as he came from the monastery chapel. + +Dino was waiting at the appointed hour. In spite of the displeasure +implied in Padre Cristoforo's message, his heart was swelling with +delight at the sight of the well-known Italian hills, at the sunshine +and the sweet scents that came to him with the crystal clearness of the +Italian atmosphere. He loved the white walls of the monastery, the +vine-clad slopes and olive groves around it, the glimpses of purple sea +which one caught from time to time in the openings left in the +chestnut-woods, where he had wandered so often when he was a boy. These +things were dear to Dino: he had loved them all his life, and it was a +veritable home-coming to him when he presented himself at San Stefano. + +And yet the home-coming would not be without its peculiar trials. Never +once had Father Cristoforo been seriously angry with him, and the habit +of obedience, of almost filial reverence, reviving in Dino's heart as he +approached the monastery precincts, made him think with some awe of the +severity which the Prior's face had sometimes shown to impenitent +culprits. Was he impenitent? He did not know. Was he afraid? No, Dino +assured himself, looking up to the purple mountains and the cloudless +sky, with a grave smile of recognition and profound content, he was +afraid of nothing now. + +He waited until the service was over. The peal of the organ, the sound +of the monks' chant, reached him where he stood, but he did not enter +the little chapel. A sense of unworthiness came over him. As the short, +sharp stroke of the bell smote upon his ear, he fell upon his knees, and +rested his forehead against the wall. Old words of prayer rose +familiarly to his lips. He remembered his sins of omission and +commission--venial faults they would seem, to many of us, but black and +heinous in pure-hearted Dino's eyes--and pleaded passionately for their +forgiveness. And then the words turned into a prayer for the welfare of +his friend Brian and the woman that Brian loved. Dino was one of those +rare souls who love their neighbour better than themselves. + +The Prior quitted the chapel at last, and approached his former pupil. +He did not come alone, but the brothers who followed him kept at some +little distance. Some of the other occupants of the monastery--monks, +lay-brothers, pupils--occasionally passed by, but they did not even lift +their eyes. Still, there was a certain sense of publicity about the +interview which made Dino feel that he was not to be welcomed--only +judged. + +Father Cristoforo's face was terrible in its very impassiveness. There +was no trace of emotion in those rigidly-set features and piercing eyes. +He looked at Dino for some minutes before he spoke. The young man +retained his kneeling posture until the Prior said, briefly-- + +"Rise." + +Dino stood up immediately, with folded arms and bowed head. It was not +his part to speak till he was questioned. + +"You left England without permission," said the Prior in a dry tone, +rather of assertion than of inquiry. + +"Reverend Father, yes." + +"Why?" + +"There was no reason for me to stay in England. The estate is not mine." + +"Who says it is not?" + +"Reverend Father, I cannot take it away from those to whom it now +belongs," said Dino, faltering, and growing red and white by turns. + +The Prior looked at him with an examining eye. In spite of his apparent +coldness, he was shocked by the change that he perceived in his old +pupil's bearing and appearance. The finely-cut face was wasted; there +were hollows in the temples and the cheeks, the dew of perspiration upon +the forehead marked physical weakness as well as agitation. There was +more kindness in the Prior's manner as he said:-- + +"You felt, perhaps, the need of rest? The English winds are keen. You +came to recruit yourself before going back to fight your cause in a +court of law? You wanted help and counsel?" + +Dino's head sank lower upon his breast: he breathed quickly, and did not +speak. + +"Had you not proof sufficient? I sent all necessary papers by a trusty +messenger. You received them?" + +"Yes." Dino's voice had sunk to a hoarse whisper. + +"You have them with you?" + +Dino flashed one look of appeal into the Prior's face, and then sank on +his knees. "Father," he said, desperately, "I have not done as you +commanded me. I could not fight this cause. I could not turn them out of +their inheritance--their home. I destroyed all the papers. There is no +proof left." + +In spite of his self-possession the Prior started. Of this contingency +he had certainly never thought. He came a step nearer to the young man, +and spoke with astonished urgency. + +"You destroyed the proofs? You? Every one of them?" + +"Every one." + +A sudden white change passed over Padre Cristoforo's face. His lips +locked themselves together until they looked like a single line; his +eyes flashed ominously beneath his heavy brows. In his anger he did, as +he was privileged to do to any inferior member of his community, +forgetting that Dino Vasari, with his five-and-twenty years, had passed +from under his control, and was free to resent an offered indignity. But +Dino had laid himself open to rebuke by adopting the tone of a penitent. +Thence it came that the Prior lifted his hand and struck him, as he +sometimes struck an offending novice--struck him sharply across the +face. Dino turned scarlet, and then white as death; he sank a little +lower, and crushed his thin fingers more closely together, but he did +not speak. For a moment there was silence. The waiting monks, the +passing pupils who saw the blow given and received, wondered what had +been the offence of one who used to be considered the brightest ornament +of the monastic school, the pride and glory of his teachers. His fault +must be grave, indeed, if it could move the Prior to such wrath. + +Padre Cristoforo stood with his hand lifted as if he meant to repeat the +blow; then it fell slowly to his side. He gathered his loose, black robe +round him, as though he would not let his skirts touch the kneeling +figure before him--the scorn of his gesture was unmistakable--and +hastily turned away. As he went, Dino fell on his face on the marble +pavement, crushed by the silence rather than the blow. Monks and pupils, +following the Prior, passed their old companion, and did not dare to +speak a word of greeting. + +But Dino would not move. A wave of religious fervour, of passionate +yearning for the old devotional life, had come across him. He might die +on the pavement of the cloister; he would not be sorry even to die and +have done with the manifold perplexities of life; but he would not rise +until the Prior--the only father and protector that he had ever +known--bade him rise. And so he lay, while the noon-day sunlight waxed +and waned, and the drowsy afternoon declined to dewy eve, and the purple +twilight faded into night. If the hours seemed long or short, he could +not tell. A sort of stupor came over him. He knew not what was going on +around him; dimly he heard feet and voices, and the sound of bells and +music, but which of the sounds came to him in dreams, and which were +realities, he could not tell. It was certainly a dream that Brian and +Elizabeth stood beside him hand-in-hand, and told him to take courage. +That, as he knew afterwards, was quite too impossible to be true. But it +was a dream that brought him peace. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVI. + +BY LAND AND SEA. + + +At night the Prior sent for him. Dino's hearing was dulled by fatigue +and fasting: he did not understand at first what was said. But, +by-and-bye, he knew that he was ordered to go into the guest-room, where +the Prior awaited his coming. The command gave Dino an additional pang: +the guest-room was for strangers, not for one who had been as a child of +the house. But he lifted himself up feebly from the cold stones, and +followed the lay-brother, who had brought the message, to the appointed +place. + +The Prior was an austere man, but not devoid of compassion, nor even of +sympathy. He received Dino with no relaxation of his rather grim +features, but told him to eat and drink before speaking. "I will not +talk to you fasting," he said; and Dino felt conscious of some touch of +compassion in the old man's eyes as he looked at him. + +Dino sat, therefore, and tried to eat and drink, but the effort was +almost in vain. When he had swallowed a few mouthfuls of bread and water +mixed with a little wine, which was all that he could touch, he stood up +in token that he was ready for the Prior's questions; and Father +Cristoforo, who had meanwhile been walking up and down the room with a +restless air, at once stopped short and began to speak. + +Let it be remembered that Dino felt towards this rugged-faced, +stern-voiced priest as loving as a son feels towards a wise father. His +affections were strong; and he had few objects on which to expend them. +The Prior's anger meant to him not merely the displeasure of one in +authority, but the loss of a love which had shielded and enveloped him +ever since he came to the monastery-school when he was ten years old. He +seemed to have an absolute need of it; without it, life was impossible +to go on. + +Father Cristoforo was not without visitings of the same sort of feeling; +but he allowed no trace of such soft-heartedness to appear as he put +Dino through a searching examination concerning the way in which he had +spent his time in England. Dino answered his questions fully and +clearly: he had nothing that he wished to hide. Even the Prior could not +accuse him of a wish to excuse himself. He told the story of his +interview with Hugo, of the dinner, of Hugo's attack upon him, and of +his sojourn in the hospital, where Brian had sought him out and +convinced him (without knowing that he was doing so) of his innocence +with respect to Hugo's plot. Then came the story of his intercourse with +Brian, his discovery that Brian's happiness hinged upon his love for +Elizabeth Murray, and his attempts to unravel the very tangled skein of +his friend's fortunes. Mr. Brett's opinion of the case, Brian's letter +to Mrs. Luttrell, Dino's own visit to Scotland, with its varied effects, +including the final destruction of the papers--all this was quietly and +fully detailed, with an occasional interruption only from Padre +Cristoforo in the shape of a question or a muttered comment. And when +the whole story was told the Prior spoke. + +Everything that Dino had done was, of course, wrong. He ought never to +have seen Hugo, or dined with him: he ought to have gone to Father +Connolly, the priest to whose care he had been recommended, as soon as +he came out of hospital: he ought never to have interfered in Brian's +love affairs, nor gone to Scotland, nor sought to impose conditions on +Mrs. Luttrell, nor, in short, done any of the thousand and one things +that he had done. As for the destruction of the papers, it was a point +on which he (Father Cristoforo) hardly dared, he said, with a shrug of +his shoulders, to touch. The base ingratitude, the unfaithfulness to the +interests of the Church, the presumption, the pride, the wilfulness, +manifested in that action, transcended all his powers of reprobation. +The matter must be referred to a higher authority than his. And so +forth. And every word he said was like a dagger planted in Dino's +breast. + +As for his desire to be a monk, the Prior repudiated the notion with +contempt. Dino Vasari a monk, after this lapse from obedience and +humility? He was not fit to do the humblest work of the lowest servant +of those who lived by the altar. He had not even shown common penitence +for his sin. Let him do that: let him humble himself: let him sit in +dust and ashes, metaphorically speaking: and then, by-and-bye, the +Church might open her arms to him, and listen to the voice of his +prayer. But now--Father Cristoforo declined even to hear any formal +confession: his pupil must wait and prepare himself, before he was fit +for the sacrament of penance. + +To Dino, this was a hard sentence. He did not know that the Prior was +secretly much better satisfied with his submissive state of mind than he +chose to allow, or that he had made up his mind to relax his severity on +the morrow. Just for this one night the Prior had resolved to be stern +and harsh. "I will make him eat dust," he said to himself, out of his +real vexation and disappointment, as he looked vengefully at Dino, who +was lying face downwards on the ground, weeping with all the +self-abandonment of his nature. "He must never rebel again." The Prior +knew that his measures were generally effectual: he meant to take strong +ones now. + +"There is something more in it that I can understand," he murmured to +himself, presently, after he had taken a few turns up and down the room. +He halted beside Dino's prostrate form, and looked down upon it with a +hidden gentleness shining out of his deep-set eyes. But he would not +speak gently. "You have not told me all," he said. "Rise: let me see +your face." + +Dino struggled to his knees, and, after a moment's hesitation, dropped +his hands to his sides. + +"What else have you to tell me?" said the priest, fixing his eyes on the +young man's face, as if he could read the secrets of his soul. + +"I have told you all that I did," stammered Dino. + +"But not all that you thought." + +There was a short silence. Then Dino spoke again, in short-broken +sentences, which at times the Prior could scarcely hear. + +"Reverend Father, there is one thought, one feeling. I do not know what +it is. I am haunted by a face which never leaves me. And yet I saw it +twice only: once in a picture and once in life; but it comes between me +and my prayers. I cannot forget her." + +"Whose face was this?" asked the Prior, with the subtle change of eye +and lip which showed that Dino's answer had fulfilled his expectations. +"Her name?" + +But the name that Dino murmured was not one that Padre Cristoforo had +expected to hear from him. + +"Elizabeth Murray!" he repeated. "The woman that Brian Luttrell +loves--for whose sake you gave up your inheritance--that you might not +turn her out. The mystery is solved. I see the motive now. You love this +woman." + +"And if I have loved her, if I do love her," said Dino, passionately, +his whole face lighting up with impetuous feeling, and his hands +trembling as they clasped each other, "it is no sin to love." + +The Prior gave him a long, steady gaze. "You have sacrificed your faith +to your love," he said, "and that is a sin. You have forgotten your +obedience to the Church for a woman's sake--and that is a sin. Lastly, +you come here professing a monk's vocation, yet acknowledging--with +reluctance--that this woman's face comes between you and your prayers. I +do not say that this is a sin, but I say that you had better leave us +to-morrow, for you have proved yourself unfit for the life that we lead +at San Stefano. Go back to Scotland and marry. Or, if you cannot do +that, we will give you money, and start you in some professional career; +your aims are too low, your will is too weak, for us." + +Again the Prior was not quite in earnest. He wanted to try the strength +of his pupil's resolve. But when Dino said, "I will not leave you, I +will tend the vines and the goats at your door, but I will never go +away," the priest felt a revival of all the old tenderness which he had +been used to lavish silently on the brown-eyed boy who had come to him +from old Assunta. + +"I will not go!" cried Dino. "I have no one in the world but you. Ah, my +father, will you never forgive me?" + +"It is not my forgiveness you need," said the Prior, shortly. "But come, +the hour is late. We will give you shelter for the night, at least." + +"Let me go to the chapel first," pleaded Dino, in a voice which had +suddenly grown faint. "I dared not enter it this morning, but now let me +pray there for a little while. I must ask forgiveness there." + +"Pray there if you choose," said the Prior; "and pray for the penitence +which you have yet to learn. When that is won, then talk of +forgiveness." + +He coldly withdrew the hand that Dino tried to kiss; he left the room +without uttering one word of comfort or encouragement. It was good for +his pupil, he thought, to be driven well-nigh to despair. + +Dino, left to himself, remained for a few minutes in the posture in +which the Prior had left him; then rose and made his way, slowly and +feebly, to the little monastery chapel, where a solitary lamp swung +before the altar, and a flood of moonlight fell through the coloured +panes of the clerestory windows. Dino stood passive in that flood of +moonlight, almost forgetting why he had come. His brain was dizzy, his +heart was sick. His mind was distracted with the thought of a guilt +which he did not feel to be his own, of sin for which his conscience did +not smite him. For, with a strange commingling of clear-sightedness and +submission to authority, he still believed that he had done perfectly +right in giving up his claim to the Scotch estate, and yet, with all his +heart, desired to feel that he had done wrong. And when the words with +which Father Cristoforo had reproached him came back to his mind, his +burden seemed greater than he could bear. With a moan of pain he sank +down close beside the altar-steps. And there, through the midnight +hours, he lay alone and wrestled with himself. + +It was no use. Everything fell from him in that hour except that faith +and that love which had been the controlling powers of his life. He had +loved Brian as a brother; and he had done well: he had loved +Elizabeth--though he had not known that the dreaming fancies which had +lately centred round her deserved the name which the Prior had given to +them--and he had not done ill; and it was right that he should give to +them, what might, perhaps, avail to make their lives a little +happier--at any rate all that he had to give. The Prior had said that he +was wrong. And would the good God, whom he had always loved and +worshipped from the days of his earliest boyhood, would the Good God +condemn him, too! He did not think so. He was not sorry for what he had +done at all. + +No, he did not repent. + +But how would it fare with him next day if he told the Prior this, the +inmost conviction of his heart? He would be told again that he was not +fit to be a monk. And the desire to be a monk--curious as it may seem to +us--had grown up with Dino as a beautiful ideal. Was he now to be thrust +out into the world--the world where men stole and lied and stabbed each +other in the dark, all for the sake of a few acres of land or a handful +of gold pieces--and denied the hard, ascetic, yet tranquil and +finely-ordered life which he had hoped to lead, when he put on his +monkish robe, for the remainder of his days? + +Dino was an enthusiast: he might, perhaps, have been disenchanted if he +had lived as one of themselves amongst the brethren who seemed to him so +enviable; but just now his whole being rose in revolt against a decision +which deprived him of all that he had been taught to consider blessed. + +Then a strange revulsion of feeling came. There were good men in the +world, he remembered, as well as bad: there were beautiful women; there +was art, and music, and much that makes life seem worth living. Why, +after all, if the monks rejected him, should he not go to the world and +take his pleasure there like other men? And there came a vision of +Elizabeth, with her pale face turned to him in pity, and her hand +beckoning him to follow her. Then, after a little interval, he came to +himself, and knew that his mind had wandered; and so, in order to steady +his thoughts, he began to speak aloud, and a novice, who had been sent +to say a certain number of prayers at that hour in church by way of +penance, started from a fitful slumber on his knees, and heard the words +that Dino said. They sounded strange to the young novice: he repeated +them next day with a sense that he might be uttering blasphemy, and was +very much astonished when the Prior drew his hand across his eyes as if +to wipe away a tear, and did not seem horrified in the very least. And +this was what Dino said:-- + +"Wrong! Wrong! All wrong! And yet it seemed right to love God's +creatures.... Perhaps I loved them too much. So I am punished.... But, +after all, He knows: He understands. If they put me out of His church, +perhaps He will let me serve Him somewhere--somehow--I don't know where: +He knows. Oh, my God, if I have loved another more than Thee, forgive +me ... and let me rest ... for I am tired--tired--tired----" + +The voice sank into an inarticulate murmur, in which the novice, +frightened and perplexed, could not distinguish words. Then there was +silence. One little sigh escaped those lips, and that was all. The +novice turned and fled, terrified at those words of prayer, which seemed +to him so different from any that he had ever heard--so different that +they must be wrong! + +At four in the morning the monks came in to chant their morning prayer. +One by one they dropped into their places, scarcely noticing the +prostrate figure before the altar-steps. It was usual enough for one of +their number, or even a stranger staying in the monastery, to humiliate +himself in that manner as a public penance. The Prior only gave a little +start, as if an electric shock passed through his frame, when, on taking +his seat in the choir, his eye fell upon that motionless form. But he +did not leave his place until the last prayer had been said, the last +psalm chanted. Then he rose and walked deliberately to the place where +Dino lay, and laid his hand upon his head. + +"My son!" he said, gently. There was a great fear in his face, a tremor +of startled emotion in his voice. "Dino, my beloved! I pardon thee." + +But Dino did not hear. His prayer had been granted him; he was at rest. +God had been more merciful than man. The Prior's pardon came too late. + + * * * * * + +And far away, on a southern sea, where each great wave threatened to +engulf the tiny boat which seemed like a child's toy thrown upon the +waters, three men were struggling for dear life--for the life that Dino +Vasari had been so ready to lay down--toiling, with broken oars, and +roughly-fashioned sails, and ragged streamers as signals of distress, to +win their way back to solid land, and live once more with their fellows +the common but precious life of common men. + +They had narrowly escaped death by fire, and were fast losing hope of +ultimate rescue. For five days they had been tossing on the waves of the +Southern Atlantic, and they had seen as yet no sign of land; no friendly +sail bearing down upon them to bring relief. Their stock of food was +scanty, the water supply had now entirely failed. The tortures of a +raging thirst under a sultry sky had begun: the men's lips were black +and swollen, their bloodshot eyes searched the horizon in anguished, +fruitless yearning. There was no cloud in all the great expanse of blue: +there was nothing to be seen between sea and sky but this one frail boat +with its three occupants. Another and a larger boat had set out with +them, but they had lost sight of it in the night. There had been five +men in this little cockle-shell when they left the ship; but one of them +had lost his senses and jumped over-board, drowning before their very +eyes; and one, a mere lad, had died on the second day from injuries +received on board the burning vessel. And of the three who were left, it +seemed as if one, at least, would speedily succumb to the exposure and +privations which they had been driven to endure. + +This man lay prostrate at the bottom of the boat. He could hold out no +longer. His half-closed eyes, his open mouth and swollen features showed +the suffering which had brought him to this pass. Another man sat bowed +together in a kind of torpor. A third, the oldest and most experienced +of the party, kept his hand upon the tiller; but there was a sullen +hopelessness in his air, a nerveless dejection in the pose of his limbs, +which showed that he had neither strength nor inclination to fight much +longer against fate. + +It was at nine o'clock on the fifth day of their perilous voyage, that +the steersman lifted up his eyes, and saw a faint trail of smoke on the +horizon. He uttered a hoarse, inarticulate cry, and rose up, pointing +with one shaking finger to the distant sign. "A steamer!" He could say +nothing more, but the word was enough. It called back life even to the +dull eyes of the man who had lain down to die. And he who was sitting +with his head bowed wearily upon his knees, looked up with a quick, +sudden flicker of hope which seemed likely enough to be extinguished as +soon as it was evident. + +For it was probable that the steamer would merely cross the line of +vision and disappear, without approaching them near enough to be of any +use. Eagerly they watched. They strained their eyes to see it: they +spent their strength in rigging up a tattered garment or two to serve as +a signal of distress. Then, they waited through hours of sickening, +terrible suspense. And the steamer loomed into sight: nearer it came and +nearer. They were upon its track: surely succour was nigh at hand. + +And succour came. The great vessel slackened its pace: it came to a +standstill and waited, heaving to and fro upon the waters, as if it were +a live thing with a beating and compassionate heart. The two men in the +boat, standing up and faintly endeavouring to raise their voices, saw +that a great crowd of heads was turned towards them from the sides of +the vessel, that a boat was lowered and pushed off. The plashing of +oars, the sound of a cheer, came to the ears of the seafarers. The old +sailor muttered something that sounded like "Thank God!" and his +companion burst into tears, but the man at the bottom of the boat lay +still: they had not been able to make him hear or understand. The +officer in the boat from the steamer stood up as it approached, and to +him the old man addressed himself as soon as he could speak. + +"We're the second mate and bo'sun of the _Falcon_, sir, and one steerage +passenger. Destroyed by fire five days ago; and we've been in this here +cockle-shell ever since." But his voice was so husky and dry that he was +almost unintelligible. "Mates, for the love of Heaven, give us summat to +drink," cried the other man, as he was lifted into the boat. And in a +few minutes they were speeding back to the steamer, and the sailors were +trying to pour a few drops of brandy and water down the parched throat +of the one man who seemed to be beyond speech and movement. + +The mate was able to give a concise account of the perils of the last +few days when he arrived on board the _Arizona_; but there was little to +relate. The story of a fire, of a hurried escape, of the severance of +the boats, and the agonies of thirst endured by the survivors had +nothing in it that was particularly new. The captain dismissed the men +good-humouredly to the care of cook and steward: it was only the +steerage passenger who required to be put under the doctor's care. It +seemed that he had been hurt by the falling of a spar, and severely +scorched in trying to save a child who was in imminent danger; and, +though he had at first been the most cheery and hopeful of the party, +his strength had soon failed, and he had lain half or wholly unconscious +for the greater part of the last two or three days. + +There was one passenger on board the _Arizona_ who listened to all these +details with a keener interest than that shown by any other listener. He +went down and talked to the men himself as soon as he had the chance and +asked their names. One of the officers came with him, and paid an almost +equally keen attention to the replies. + +"Mine's Thomas Jackson, sir; and the bo'sun's name it is Fall--Andrew +Fall. And the passenger, sir? Steerage he was: he was called Mackay." + +"No, he warn't," said the boatswain, in a gruff tone. "Saving your +presence, sir, his name was Smith." + +"Mackay," said the mate, with equal positiveness. "And a fine fellow he +was, too, and one of the best for cheering of us up with his stories and +songs; and not above a bit of a prayer, too, when the worst came to the +worst. I heard him myself." + +"No sign of your friend here, Mr. Heron, I'm afraid," whispered the +ship's officer. + +"I am afraid not. Was there a passenger on board the _Falcon_ called +Stretton." + +"No, sir. I'm sure o' that." + +"Or--Luttrell?" + +Percival Heron knew well enough that no such name had been found amongst +the list of passengers; but he had a vague notion that Brian might have +resumed his former appellation for some reason or other after he came on +board. Thomas Jackson considered the subject for a few minutes. + +"I ain't rightly sure, sir. Seems to me there was a gent of that name, +or something like it, on board: but if so, he was amongst those in the +other boat." + +"I should like to see this man Mackay--or Smith," said Percival. + +The berth in which the steerage passenger lay was pointed out to him: he +looked at the face upon the pillow, and shook his head. A rough, +reddened, blistered face it was, with dirt grained into the pores and +matting the hair and beard: not in the least like the countenance of the +man whom he had come to seek. + +"We may fall in with the other boat," suggested the officer. + +But though the steamer went out of her course in search of it, and a +careful watch was kept throughout the day and night, the other boat +could not be seen. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVII. + +WRECKED. + + +Percival cultivated acquaintance with the two sailors, and tried to +obtain from them some description of the passengers on board the +_Falcon_. But description was not their forte. He gained nothing but a +clumsy mass of separate facts concerning passengers and crew, which +assisted him little in forming an opinion as to whether Brian Luttrell +had, or had not, been on board. He was inclined to think--not. + +"But he seemed to have a slippery habit of turning up in odd places +where you don't in the least expect to find him," soliloquised Percival +over a cigar. "Why couldn't he have stayed comfortably dead in that +glacier? Or why did the brain fever not carry him off? He has as many +lives as a cat. He, drowned or burnt when the _Falcon_ was on fire? Not +a bit of it. I'll believe in Mr. Brian Luttrell's death when I have seen +him screwed into his coffin, followed him to the grave, ordered a +headstone, and written his epitaph. And even then, I should feel that +there was no knowing whether he had not buried himself under false +pretences, and was, in reality, enjoying life at the Antipodes. I don't +know anybody else who can be, 'like Cerberus, three gentlemen at once.' +I shall nail him to one _alias_ for the future, if I catch him. But +there seems very little chance of my catching him at all. I've come on a +wild-goose chase, and can't expect to succeed." + +This mood of comparative depression did not last long. Percival felt +certain that the other boat would be overtaken, or that Brian would be +found to have sailed in another ship. He could not reconcile himself to +any idea of returning to Elizabeth with his task half done. + +They were nearing the Equator, and the heat of the weather was great. It +was less fine, however, than was usually the case, and when Percival +turned into his berth one night, he noticed that the stars were hidden, +and that rain was beginning to fall. He slept lightly, and woke now and +then to hear the swish of water outside, and the beat of the engines, +the dragging of a rope, or the step of a sailor overhead. He was +dreaming of Elizabeth, and that she was standing with him beside Brian +Luttrell's grave, when suddenly he awoke with a violent start, and a +sense that the world was coming to an end. In another moment he was out +of his berth and on the floor. There had been a scraping sound, then a +crash--and then the engines had stopped. There was a swaying sensation +for a second or two, and then another bump. Percival knew instinctively +what was the matter. The ship had struck. + +After that moment's silence there was an outcry, a trampling of feet, a +few minutes' wild confusion. The voice of the captain rose strong and +clear above the hubbub as he gave his orders. Percival, already +half-dressed, made his appearance on deck and soon learned what was the +matter. The ship had struck twice heavily, and was now filling as +rapidly as possible. The sailors were making preparations for launching +the long boat. "Women and children first," said the captain, in his +stentorian tones. + +The noise subsided as he made his calm presence felt. The children +cried, indeed, and a few of the women shrieked aloud; but the men +passengers and crew alike, bestirred themselves to collect necessary +articles, to reassure the timid, and to make ready the boats. + +Percival was amongst the busiest and the bravest. His strength made him +useful, and it was easier for him to use it in practical work than to +stand and watch the proceedings, or even to console women and children. +For one moment he had a deep and bitter sense of anger against the +ordering of his fate. Was he to go down into the deep waters in the +hey-day of his youth and strength, before he had done his work or tasted +the reward of work well done? Had Brian Luttrell experienced a like +fate? And what would become of Elizabeth, sitting lonely in the midst of +splendours which she had felt were not justly hers, waiting for weeks +and months and years, perhaps, for the lovers who would never come back +until the sea gave up its dead? + +Percival crushed back the thought. There was no time for anything but +action. And his senses seemed gifted with preternatural acuteness. He +saw a child near him put her little hand into that of a +soldierly-looking man, and heard her whisper--"You won't leave me, +papa?" And the answer--"Never, my darling. Don't fear." Just behind him +a man whispered in a woman's ear--"Forgive me, Mary." Percival wondered +vaguely what that woman had to forgive. He never saw any of the speakers +again. + +For a strange thing happened. Strange, at least, it seemed to him; but +he understood it afterwards. The ship was really resting upon a ledge of +the rock on which she had struck: there was little to be seen in the +darkness except a white line of breakers and a mass of something +beyond--was it land? The ship gave a sudden outward lurch. There went up +a cry to Heaven--a last cry from most of the souls on board the +ill-fated _Arizona_--and then came the end. The vessel fell over the +edge of the rocky shelf into deep water and went down like a stone. + +Percival was a good swimmer, and struck out vigorously, without any +expectation, however, of being able to maintain himself in the water for +more than a very short time. Escape from the tangled rigging and +floating pieces of the wreck was a difficult matter; but the water was +very calm inside the reef, and not at all cold. He tried to save a woman +as she was swept past him: for a time he supported a child, but the +effort to save it was useless. The little creature's head struck against +some portion of the wreck and it was killed on the spot. Percival let +the little dead face sink away from him into the water and swam further +from the point where it went down. + +"There must be others saved as well as myself," he thought, when he was +able to think at all coherently. "At least, let me keep myself up till +daylight. One may see some way of escape then." It had been three +o'clock when the ship struck. He had remembered to look at his watch +when he was first aroused. Would his strength last out till morning? + +If his safety had depended entirely on his swimming powers he would have +been, indeed in evil case. But long before the first faint streak of +dawn appeared, it seemed to him that he was coming in contact with +something solid--that there was something hard and firm beneath him +which he could touch from time to time. The truth came to him at last. +The tide was going down; and as it went down, it would leave a portion +of the reef within his reach. There might be some unwashed point to +which he could climb as soon as daylight came. At any rate, as the +waters ebbed, he found that he could cling to the rock, and then, that +he could even stand upon it, although the waves broke over him at every +moment, and sometimes nearly washed him from his hold. + +Never was daylight more anxiously awaited. It came at last; a faint, +grey light in the east, a climbing flush of rose-colour, a host of +crimson wavelets on a golden sea. And, as soon as the darkness +disappeared, Percival found that his conjecture was a correct one. He +was not alone. There were others beside himself who had won their way to +even safer positions than his own. Portions of the reef on which the +ship had struck were now to be plainly seen above the sea-level; it was +plain that they were rarely touched by the salt water, for there was an +attempt at vegetation in one or two places. And beyond the reef Percival +saw land, and land that it would be easy enough to reach. + +He turned to look for the remains of the _Arizona_, but there was little +to be seen. The tops of her masts were visible only in the deep water +near the reef. Spars, barrels, articles of furniture, could here and +there be distinguished; nothing of value nor of interest. Percival +determined to try for the shore. But first he would see whether he could +help the other men whom he had discerned at a little distance from him +on a higher portion of the reef. + +He crept out to them, feeling his way cautiously, and not sure whether +he might not be swept off his feet by the force of the waves. To his +surprise, when he reached the two men, he found that they were two of +the survivors from the wreck of the _Falcon_. One of them was Thomas +Jackson, and the other was Mackay, the steerage passenger. + +"It's plain you weren't born to be drowned," said Percival, addressing +Jackson, familiarly. + +"No, sir, it don't seem like it," returned the man. "There's one or two +more that have saved themselves by swimming, too, I fancy. We'd better +make land while we can, sir." + +"Your friend's not able to help himself much, is he?" said Percival, +with a sharp glance at the bearded face of the steerage passenger. + +"Swims like a duck when he's all right, sir; but at present he's got a +broken leg. Fainted just now; he'll be better presently. I wouldn't have +liked to leave him behind." + +"We'll haul him ashore between us," said Percival. + +It was more easily said than done; but the task was accomplished at +last. Thomas Jackson was of a wiry frame: Percival's trained muscles (he +had been in the boats at Oxford) stood him in good stead. They reached +the mainland, carrying the steerage passenger with them; for the poor +man, not yet half-recovered from the effects of exposure and privation, +and now suffering from a fracture of the bone just above the ankle, was +certainly not in a fit state to help himself. On the island they found a +few cocoa-nut trees: under one of these they laid their burden, and then +returned to the shore to see whether there was any other castaway whom +they could assist. + +In this search they were successful. One man had already followed their +example and swam ashore, but he was so much exhausted that they felt +bound to help him to the friendly shade of the cocoa-nut trees, where +the steerage passenger, now conscious of his position, and as deadly +white with the pain of his broken bone as the discolouration of his +scorched face permitted him to be, moved aside a little in order to make +room for him. There was another man on the reef; but he had been crushed +between the upper and lower topsails, and it was almost impossible to +get him to shore. Percival and Jackson made the effort, but a great wave +swept the man into a cavern of the reef to which he was clinging before +they could come to his assistance, and he was not seen again. With a lad +of sixteen and another sailor they were more fortunate. So that when at +last they met under the tree to compare notes and count their numbers, +they found that the party consisted of six persons: Heron, Thomas +Jackson, and his pet, the steerage passenger; George Pollard, the +steward; Fenwick, the sailor; and Jim Barry, the cabin boy. They stared +at each other in rather helpless silence for about a minute, and then +Heron burst into a strange laugh. + +"Well, I've heard of a desert island all my life," he said, "but I never +was on one before." + +"I was," said Fenwick, slowly, "and I didn't expect to get landed upon +another. But, Lord! if once you go to sea, there's no telling." + +"You must feel thankful that you're landed at all," remarked Percival. +"You might have been food for the fishes by this time." + +"I'd most as soon," said Fenwick, in a stolid tone, which had a +depressing effect on the spirits of some of the party. The lad Barry +began to whimper a little, and Pollard looked very downcast. + +"Cheer up, lads," said Percival, quickly. It was wonderful to see how +naturally he fell into a position of command amongst them. "That isn't +the way to get home again. Never fear but a ship will pass the island +and pick us up. We can't be far out of the ordinary course of the +steamers. We shall be here a day or two only, or a week, perhaps. What +do you say, Jackson?" + +Jackson drew the back of his hand across his mouth, and seemed to +meditate a reply; but while he considered the matter, the steerage +passenger spoke for the first time. + +"Mr. Heron is right," he said, causing Percival a moment's surprise at +the fact of his name being so accurately known by a man to whom he had +never spoken either on board the _Arizona_ or since they landed. "We all +ought to feel thankful to Almighty God for bringing us safe to land, +instead of grumbling that the island has no inhabitants. We have had a +wonderful escape." + +"And so say I, sir," said Jackson, touching an imaginary cap with his +forefinger, while Barry and Fenwick both looked a little ashamed of +themselves, and Pollard mechanically followed the example set by the +sailor. "Them as grumbles had better keep out of my sight unless they +want to be kicked." + +"You're fine fellows, both of you," cried Percival, heartily. And then +he shook hands with Jackson, and would have followed suit with the +steerage passenger, had not Mackay drawn back his hand. + +"I'm not in condition for shaking hands with anybody," he said, with a +smile; and Percival remembered his burns and was content. + +"I know this place," said Jackson, looking round him presently. "It's a +dangerous reef, and there's been a many accidents near it. Ships give it +a wide berth, as a general rule." The men's faces drooped when they +heard this sentence. "The _Duncan Dunbar_ was wrecked here on the way to +Auckland. The _Mercurius_, coming back from Sydney by way of 'Frisco, +she was wrecked, too--in '70. It's the Rocas Reef, mates, which you may +have heard of or you may not; and, as near as I remember, it's about +three degrees south of the Line: longitude thirty-three twenty, west." + +"I remember now," said Percival, eagerly. His work as a journalist +helped him to remember the event to which Jackson alluded. "The men of +the _Mercurius_ found some iron tanks filled with water, left by the +_Duncan Dunbar_ people. We might go and see if they are still here. But +first we must attend to this man's leg." + +"It is not very bad," said Mackay. + +"It's tremendously swollen, at any rate. Are you good at this sort of +work, Jackson? I can't say I am." + +"I know something about it," said Jackson. "Let's have a look, mate." + +He knelt down and felt the swollen limb, putting its owner to +considerable pain, as Percival judged from the way in which he set his +teeth during the operation. Jackson had, however, a tolerable knowledge +of a rough sort of surgery, and managed to set the bone and bind up the +swollen limb in a manner that showed skill and tenderness as well as +knowledge. And then Percival proposed that they should try to find some +food, and make the tour of the island before the day grew hotter. The +leadership of the party had been tacitly accorded to him from the first; +and, after a consultation with the others, Jackson stepped forward to +say that they all wished to consider themselves under Mr. Heron's +orders, "he having more head than the rest of them, and being a +gentleman born, no doubt." At which Heron laughed good-humouredly and +accepted the position. "And none of us grudge you being the head," said +Jackson, sagely, "except, maybe, one, and he don't count." Heron made no +response; but he wondered for a moment whether the one who grudged him +his leadership could possibly be Mackay, whose eyes had a quiet +attentiveness to all his doings, which looked almost like criticism. But +there was no other fault to be found with Mackay's manner, while against +Fenwick's dogged air Percival felt some irritation. + +The want of food was decidedly the first difficulty. Sea-birds' eggs and +young birds, shell-fish and turtle, were all easily to be obtained; but +how were they to be cooked? Percival was not without hopes that some +tinned provisions might be cast ashore from the wreck; but at present +there was nothing of the kind to be seen. A few cocoa-nuts were +procurable: and these provided them with meat and drink for the time +being. Then came the question of fire. The only possible method of +obtaining it was the Indian one of rubbing two sticks diligently +together for the space of some two hours; and Thomas Jackson sat down +with stoical patience worthy of an Indian himself to fulfil this +operation. + +Percival, who felt that he could not bear to be doing nothing, started +off for a walk round the island, and the rest of the party dozed in the +shade until the return of their leader. + +When Heron came back he made his report as cheerful as he could, but he +could not make it a particularly brilliant one, although he did his +best. He was one of those men who grumble at trifles, but are unusually +bright and cheerful in the presence of a great emergency. The sneer had +left his face, the cynical accent had disappeared from his voice; he +employed all his social gifts, which were naturally great, for the +entertainment of his comrades. As they ate boiled eggs and fried fish +and other morsels which seemed especially dainty when cooked over the +fire that Jackson's patient industry had lighted at last, the spirits of +the whole party seemed to rise; and Percival's determination to look +upon the bright side of things, produced a most enlivening effect. Some +of them remembered afterwards, with a sort of puzzled wonder, that they +had more than once laughed heartily during their first meal upon the +Rocas Reef. + +Yet none of them were insensible to the danger through which they had +passed, nor the terrible position in which they stood. Uppermost in the +minds of each, although none of them liked to put it into words, was the +question--How long shall we stay here? Is it likely that any ship will +observe our signal of distress and come to our aid? They looked each +other furtively in the eyes, and read no comfort in each other's face. + +They had landed upon one of two islands, about fifteen acres each in +size, which were separated at high water, but communicated with each +other when the tide had ebbed. Both islands lay low, and had patches of +white sand in the centre; but there was very little vegetation. Even +grass seemed as if it would not grow; and the cocoa-nut trees were few +and far between. + +The signs of previous wrecks struck the men's hearts with a chill. There +was a log hut, to which Mackay was moved when evening came on; there +were the iron tanks of which Percival had made mention, filled with +rain-water; there were some rotten boards, and a small hammer and a +broken knife; but there was no fresh-water spring, and there were no +provision chests, such as Heron had vainly hoped to find. + +The setting up of a distress-signal on the highest point of the island +was the next matter to be attended to; and for this purpose nothing +could be found more suitable than a very large yellow silk-handkerchief +which Percival had found in his pocket. It did not make a very large +flag, although it was enormous as a handkerchief; but no other article +of clothing could well be spared. Indeed, the spareness of their +coverings was a matter of some regret and anxiety on Percival's part. He +could not conceive what they were to do if they were on the island for +more than a few days; the rough work which would be probably necessary +being somewhat destructive of woollen and linen garments. Jackson, with +whom he ventured a joke on the subject, did not receive it in very good +part. "You needn't talk as if we was to stay here for ever, Mr. Heron, +sir," he murmured. "But there's always cocoa-nut fibre, if the worst +comes to the worst." + +"Ah, yes, cocoa-nut fibre," said Percival, turning his eyes to one of +the slim, straight stems of the palm trees. "I forgot that. I seem to +have walked straight into one of Jules Verne's books. Gad! I wish I +could walk out of it again. What a thrilling narrative I'll make of this +for the _Mail_ when I get home. If ever I do get home. Bah, it's no use +to talk of that." + +These reflections were made under his breath, while Jackson walked on to +examine a nest of sea-birds' eggs; for Percival was wisely resolved +against showing a single sign of undue anxiety or depression of spirits, +lest it should re-act on the minds of those who had declared themselves +his followers. For the rest of the day the party worked hard at various +contrivances for their own welfare and comfort. + +Firewood was collected; birds and fish caught for the evening meal. To +each member of the party a task was assigned: even Mackay could make +himself useful by watching the precious flame which must never be +suffered to go out. And thus the day wore on, and night came with its +purple stillness and its tropical wealth of stars. + +The men sought shelter in the hut: Percival only, by his own choice, +remained outside until he thought that they were sleeping. He wanted to +be alone. He had banished reflection pretty successfully during the day; +but at night he knew that it would get the better of him. And he felt +that he must meet and master the thronging doubts and fears and regrets +that assailed him. Whatever happened he would not be sorry that he had +come. If he never saw Elizabeth's face again, he was sure that her +memories of him would be full of tenderness. What more did he want? And +yet he wanted more. + +He found out what his heart desired before he laid himself down to sleep +amongst the men. He would have given a year of his life to know whether +Brian Luttrell was alive or dead. And he could not honestly say that he +wished Brian Luttrell to be alive. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVIII. + +ON THE ROCAS REEF. + + +The morning light showed several articles on the shore which had been +washed up from the wreck. Some tins of biscuits were likely to be very +useful, and a box of carpenter's tools, most of them sadly rusted, was +welcomed eagerly; but nothing else was found, and the day might have +begun with murmurs of discontent but for a discovery made by Mackay, +which restored satisfaction to the men's faces. + +Close by his head in the log hut where he had spent the night, he found +a sort of cupboard--something like a rabbit-hutch. And this cupboard +contained--oh, joyful discovery!--not gold or gems, nor any such useless +glittering lumber, but something far more precious to these weary +mariners--two bottles of brandy and a chest of tea. Perhaps a former +sojourner on the island had placed them in that hiding-place, thinking +compassionately of the voyagers who might in some future day find +themselves in bitter need upon the Rocas Reef. "Whoever it was as left +'em here," said Pollard, "got off safe again, you may depend on it; and +so shall we." Percival said nothing: he had been thinking that perhaps +the former owner of this buried treasure had died upon the island. He +hoped that they would not find his grave. + +He measured out some tea for the morning's meal, but decided that +neither tea nor spirits should be used, except on special occasions or +in cases of illness. The men accepted his decision as a reasonable one; +they were all well-disposed and tractable on the whole. Percival was +amazed to find them so easy to manage. But they were more depressed that +morning at the thought of their lost comrades, their wrecked ship, and +the prospect of passing an indefinite time upon the coral-reef, than +they had been on the previous day. It was a relief when they were busy +at their respective tasks; and Percival found an odd kind of pleasure in +all sorts of hard and unusual work; in breaking up rotten planks, for +instance; in extracting old nails painfully and laboriously from them +for future use; and in tramping to and fro between the sea-shore and the +log hut, carrying the driftwood deposited on the sand to a more +convenient resting-place. They had planned to build another hut, as the +existing structure was both small and frail; and Percival laboured at +his work like a giant. In the hot time of the day, however, he was glad +to do as the others did; to throw down his tools, such as they were, and +creep into the shadow of the log hut. The heat was very great; and the +men were beginning to suffer from the bites of venomous ants which +infested the island. In short, as Percival said to himself, the Rocas +Reef was about as little like Robinson Crusoe's island as it could +possibly be. Life would be greatly ameliorated if goats and parrots +could be found amongst the rocks; shell-fish and sea-fowl were a poor +exchange for them; and an island that was "desert" in reality as well as +in name, was a decidedly prosaic place on which to spend a few days, or +weeks, or months. Of course he made none of these remarks in public; he +contented himself with humming in an undertone the words of Alexander +Selkirk, as interpreted by Cowper:-- + + "I am monarch of all I survey, + My right there is none to dispute--" + +a quotation which brought a meaning smile to Mackay's face, whereupon +Percival laughed and checked himself. + +"How are you to-day?" he said, addressing the steerage passenger with +some show of good-humoured interest. Mackay was lying on the sand, +propped up against the wall of the hut, and Percival was breaking his +nails over an obstinate screw which was deeply embedded in a thick piece +of wood. + +"Better, thanks." The voice was curiously hoarse and gruff. + +"Jackson isn't a bad surgeon, I fancy." + +"Not at all." + +"Lucky for you that he was saved." + +"I owe my life twice to him and once to you." + +"I hope you think it's something to be grateful for," said Percival, +carelessly. "You've had some escapes to tell your friends about when you +get home." + +Mackay turned aside his head. "I have no friends to tell," he said, +shortly. + +"Ah! more's the pity. Well, no doubt you will make some in +Pernambuco--when you get there." + +"Do you think we ever shall get there?" + +Percival shot a rather displeased glance at him. "Don't go talking like +that before the men," he said. + +"I am not talking before the men," rejoined the steerage passenger, with +a smile: "I am talking to you, Mr. Heron. And I repeat my question--Do +you think we shall ever get to Pernambuco?" + +"Yes," said Percival, stoutly. "A ship will see our signal and call for +us." + +"It's a very small flag," said Mackay, in a significant tone. + +"Good Heavens!" burst out Percival, with the first departure from his +good-humoured tone that Mackay had heard from him: "why do you take the +trouble to put that side of the question to me? Don't you think I see it +for myself? There is a chance, if it is only a small one; and I'm not +going to give up hope--yet." + +Then he walked away, as if he refused to discuss the subject any longer. +Mackay looked at the sea and sighed; he was sorry that he had provoked +Mr. Heron's wrath by his question. But he found afterwards that it +contributed to form a kind of silent understanding between him and +Percival. It was a sort of relief to both of them, occasionally to +exchange short, sharp sentences of doubt or discouragement, which +neither of them breathed in the ear of the others. Percival divined +quickly enough, that the steerage passenger was not a man of Thomas +Jackson's class. As the hoarseness left his voice, and the disfiguring +redness disappeared from his face, Percival distinguished signs of +refinement and culture which he wondered at himself for not perceiving +earlier. But there was nothing remarkable in his having made a mistake +about Mackay's station in life. The man had come on board the _Arizona_ +in a state of wretched suffering: his face had been scorched, his hair +and beard singed, his clothes, as well as his person, blackened by dust +and smoke. Then his clothes were those of a working-man, and his speech +had been rendered harsh to the ear from the hoarseness of his voice. But +he gradually regained his strength as he lay in the fresh air and the +sunshine, and returning health gave back to him the quiet energy and +cheerfulness to which Jackson had borne testimony. He was a great +favourite with the men, who, in their rough way, made a sort of pet of +him, and brought him offerings of the daintiest food that they could +find. And his hands were not idle. He wove baskets and plaited hats of +cocoa-nut fibre with his long white fingers, which were very unlike +those of the working-man that he professed to be. Percival Heron was +often struck by the appearance of that hand. It was one of unusual +beauty--the sort of hand that Titian or Vandyke loved to draw: long, +finely-shaped, full of quiet power, and fuller, perhaps, of a subtle +sort of refinement, which seems to express itself in the form of +tapering fingers with filbert nails and a well-turned wrist. It was not +the hand of a working-man, not even of a skilled artizan, whose hand is +often delicately sensitive: it was a gentleman's hand, and as such it +piqued Percival's curiosity. But Mackay was of a reserved disposition, +and did not offer any information about himself. + +One day when rain was falling in sheets and torrents, as it did +sometimes upon the Rocas Reef, Percival turned into the log hut for +shelter. Mackay was there, too; his leg had been so painful that he had +not left the rude bed, which his comrades had made for him, even to be +carried out into the fresh air and sunshine, for two or three days. +Percival noticed the look of pain in the languid eyes, and had, for a +moment, a fancy that he had seen this man before. But the burns on his +face, the handkerchief tied round his head to conceal a wound on the +temple, and the tangled brown beard and moustache, made it difficult to +seize hold of a possible likeness. + +Percival threw himself on the ground with a half-sigh, and crossed his +arms behind his head. + +"Is anything the matter?" asked Mackay. + +Percival noticed that he never addressed him as "Sir" or "Mr. Heron," +unless the other men were present. + +"Jackson's ill," said Percival, curtly. + +Mackay started and turned on his elbow. + +"Ill?" + +"Fever, I'm afraid. Not bad; just a touch of it. He's in the other hut." + +"I'm sorry for that," said Mackay, lying down again. + +"So am I. He is the steadiest man among them. How the rain pours! +Pollard is sitting with him." + +There was a little silence, after which Percival spoke again. + +"Are you keeping count of the days? How long is it since we landed?" + +"Sixteen days." + +"Is that all? I thought it had been longer." + +"You were anxious to get to your journey's end, I suppose," said the +steerage passenger, after a little hesitation. + +"Aren't we all anxious? Do we want to stay here for ever?" And then +there was another pause, which ended by Percival's saying, in a tone of +subdued irritation: "There are few of our party that have the same +reasons that I have for wishing myself on the way back to England." + +"You are not going to stay in South America, then?" + +"Not I. There is someone I want to find; that's all." + +"A man?" + +"Yes, a man. I thought that he had sailed in the _Falcon_; but I suppose +I was mistaken." + +"And if you don't find him?" + +"I must hunt the world over until I do. I won't go back to England +without him, if he's alive." + +"Friend or enemy?" said Mackay, fixing his eyes on Percival's face with +a look of interest. At any other time Percival might have resented the +question: here, in the log hut, with a tempest roaring and the rain +streaming outside, and the great stormy sea as a barrier between the +dwellers on the island and the rest of the civilised world, such +questions and answers seemed natural enough. + +"Enemy," said Percival, sharply. It was evident that some hidden sense +of wrong had sprung suddenly to the light, and perhaps amazed him by its +strength, for he began immediately to explain away his answer. "Hum! not +that exactly. But not a friend." + +"And you want to do him an injury!" said Mackay, with grave +consideration. + +"No, I don't," said Percival, angrily, as if replying to a suggestion +that had been made a thousand times before, and flinging out his arm +with a reckless, agitated gesture. "I want to do him a service--confound +him!" + +There was a silence. Percival lay with his outstretched hand clenched +and his eyes fixed gloomily on the opposite wall: Mackay turned away his +head. Presently, however, he spoke in a low but distinct tone. + +"What is the service you propose doing me, Mr. Heron?" + +"Doing you? Good Heavens! You! What do you mean?" + +"I suppose that my face is a good deal disfigured at present," said the +steerage passenger, passing his hand lightly over his thick, brown +beard; "but when it is better, you will probably recognise me easily +enough. But, perhaps, I am mistaken. I thought for a moment that you +were in search of a man called Stretton, who was formerly a tutor to +your step-brothers." + +Percival was standing erect by this time in the middle of the floor. His +hands were thrust into his pockets: his deep chest heaved: the bronzed +pallor of his face had turned to a dusky red. He did not answer the +words spoken to him; but after a few seconds of silence, in which the +eyes of the two men met and told each other a good deal, he strode to +the doorway, pushed aside the plank which served for a door, and went +out into the storm. He did not feel the rain beating upon his head: he +did not hear the thunder, nor see the forked lightning that played +without intermission in the darkened sky; he was conscious only of the +intolerable fact that he was shut up in a narrow corner of the earth, in +daily, almost hourly, companionship with the one man for whom he felt +something not unlike fierce hatred. And in spite of his resolution to +act generously for Elizabeth's sake, the hatred flamed up again when he +found himself so suddenly thrust, as it were, into Brian Luttrell's +presence. + +When he had walked for some time and got thoroughly wet through, it +occurred to him that he was acting more like a child than a grown man; +and he turned his face as impetuously towards the huts as he had lately +turned his back upon them. He found plenty to do when the rain ceased. +The fire had for the first time gone out, and the patience of Jackson +could not now be taxed, because he was lying on his back in the stupor +of fever. Percival set one of the men to work with two sticks; but the +wood was nearly all damp, and it was a weary business, even when two dry +morsels were found, to get them to light. However, it was better than +having nothing to do. Want of employment was one of their chief trials. +The men could not always be catching fish and snaring birds. They were +thinking of building a small boat; but Jackson's illness deprived them +of the help of one who had more practical knowledge of such matters than +any of the others, and threw a damp over their spirits as well. + +Jackson's illness seemed to give Percival a pretext for absenting +himself from the hut in which the so-called Mackay lay. He had, just at +first, an invincible repugnance to meeting him again; he could not make +up his mind how Brian Luttrell would expect to be treated, and he was +almost morbidly sensitive about the mistake that he had made respecting +"the steerage passenger." At night he stayed with Jackson, and sent the +other men to sleep in Mackay's hut. But in the morning an absolute +necessity arose for him to speak to his enemy. + +Jackson was sensible, though extremely weak, when the daylight came: and +his first remark was an anxious one concerning the state of his +comrade's broken leg. "Will you look after it a bit, sir?" he said, +wistfully, to Heron. + +"I'll do my best. Don't bother yourself," said Percival, cheerfully. And +accordingly he presented himself at an early hour in the other +sleeping-place, and addressed Brian in a very matter of fact tone. + +"Your leg must be seen to this morning. I shall make a poor substitute +for Jackson, I'm afraid; but I think I shall do it better than Pollard +or Fenwick." + +"I've no doubt of that," said the man with the brown beard and bright, +quick eyes. "Thank you." + +And that was all that passed between them. + +It was wonderful to see the determined, unsparing way in which Percival +worked that day. His energy never flagged. He was a little less +good-tempered than usual; the upright black line in his forehead was +very marked, and his utterances were not always amiable. But he +succeeded in his object; he made himself so thoroughly tired that he +slept as soon as his head touched his hard pillow, and did not wake +until the sun was high in the heaven. The men showed a good deal of +consideration for him. Fenwick watched by the sick man, and Pollard and +Barry bestirred themselves to get ready the morning meal, and to attend +to the wants of their two helpless companions. + +It was not until evening that Brian found an opportunity to say to +Percival:-- + +"What did you want to find me for?" + +"Can't you let the matter rest until we are off this ---- island?" said +Percival, losing control of that hidden fierceness for a moment. + +And Brian answered rather coldly:--"As you please." + +Percival waited awhile, and then said, more deliberately:-- + +"I'll tell you before long. There is no hurry, you see"--with a sort of +grim humour--"there is no post to catch, no homeward-bound mail steamer +in the harbour. We cannot give each other the slip now." + +"Do you mean that I gave you the slip?" said Brian, to whom Percival's +tone was charged with offence. + +"I mean that Brian Luttrell would not have been allowed to leave England +quite so easily as Mr. Stretton was. But I won't discuss it just now. +You'll excuse my observing that I think I would drop the 'Mackay' if I +were you. It will hurt nobody here if you are called Luttrell; and--I +hate disguises." + +"The name Luttrell is as much a disguise as any other," said Brian, +shortly. "But you may use it if you choose." + +He was hardly prepared, however, for the round eyes with which the lad +Barry regarded him when he next entered the log hut, nor for the awkward +way in which he gave a bashful smile and pulled the front lock of his +hair when Brian spoke to him. + +"What are you doing that for?" he said, quickly. + +"Well, sir, it's Mr. Heron's orders," said Barry. + +"What orders?" + +"That we're to remember you're a gentleman, sir. Gone steerage in a bit +of a freak; but now you've told him you'd prefer to be called by your +proper name. Mr. Luttrell, that is." + +"I'm no more a gentleman than you are," said Brian, abruptly. "Call me +Mackay at once as you used to do." + +Barry shook his head with a knowing look. "Daren't sir. Mr. Heron is a +gentleman that will have his own way. And he said you had a big estate +in Scotland, sir; and lots of money." + +"What other tales did he tell you?" said Brian, throwing back his head +restlessly. + +"Well, I don't know, sir. Only he told us that we'd better nurse you up +as well as we could before we left the island, and that there was one at +home as would give money to see you alive and well. A lady, I think he +meant." + +"What insane folly!" muttered Brian to himself. "Look here, Barry," he +added aloud, "Mr. Heron was making jokes at your expense and mine. He +meant nothing of the kind; I haven't a penny in the world, and I'm on +the way to the Brazils to earn my living as a working-man. Now do you +understand?" + +Barry retired, silenced but unconvinced. And the next time that Brian +saw Percival alone, he said to him drily:-- + +"I would rather make my own romances about my future life, if it's all +the same to you." + +"Eh? What? What do you mean?" + +"Don't tell these poor fellows that I have property in Scotland, please. +It is not the case." + +"Oh, that's what you're making a fuss about. But I can't help it," said +Percival, shrugging his shoulders. "If you are Brian Luttrell, as Vasari +swears you are--swearing it to his own detriment, too, which inclines me +to believe that it is true--the Strathleckie estate is yours." + +"You can't prove that I am Brian Luttrell." + +"But I might prove--when we get back to Scotland--that you bore the name +of Brian Luttrell for three or four-and-twenty years of your life." + +"I am not going back to Scotland," said the young man, looking steadily +and attentively at Percival's troubled countenance. + +"Yes, you are. I promised that you should come back, and you must not +make me break my word." + +"Whom did you promise?" + +"I promised Elizabeth." + +And then the two men felt that the conversation had better cease. +Percival walked rapidly away, while Brian, who could not walk anywhere, +lay flat on his back and listened, with dreamy eyes, to the long +monotonous rise and fall of the waves upon the shore. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIX. + +BETWEEN LIFE AND DEATH. + + +"Pollard's down with this fever," was the announcement which Percival +made to Brian a few days later. + +"Badly?" + +"A smart touch. And Jackson doesn't mend as he ought to do. I can't +understand why either of them should have it at all. The island may be +barren, but it ought to be healthy." + +"I wish I could do anything beside lying here like a log." + +"Well, you can't," said Percival, by no means unkindly. "I never heard +that it was any good to stand on a broken leg. I'll manage." + +Such interchange of semi-confidential sentences was now rare between +them. Percival was, for the most part, very silent when circumstances +threw him into personal contact with Brian; and there was something +repellant about this silence--something which prevented Brian from +trying to break it. Brian was feeling bitterly that he had done Percival +some wrong: he knew that he might justly be blamed for returning to +Scotland after his supposed death. He need not have practised any +deception at all, but, having practised it, he ought to have maintained +it. He had no right to let the estates pass to Elizabeth unless he meant +her to keep them. Such, he imagined, might well be Percival's attitude +of mind towards him. + +And then there was the question of his love for Elizabeth, of which both +Elizabeth herself and Dino Vasari had made Heron aware. But in this +there was nothing to be ashamed of. When he fell in love with Elizabeth, +he thought her comparatively poor and friendless, and he did not know of +her engagement to Percival. He never whispered to himself that he had +won her heart: that fact, which Elizabeth fancied that she had made +shamefully manifest, had not been grasped by Brian's consciousness at +all. He would have thought himself a coxcomb to imagine that she cared +for him more than as a friend. If he had ever dreamt of such a thing, he +assured himself that he had made a foolish mistake. + +He thought that he understood what Percival wanted to say to him. Of +course, since Dino had disclosed the truth, Elizabeth Murray desired to +give up the property, and her lover had volunteered to come in search of +the missing man. It was a generous act, and one that Brian thoroughly +admired: it was worthy, he thought, of Elizabeth's lover. For he knew +that he had always been especially obnoxious to Percival Heron in his +capacity as tutor; and now, if he were to assume the character of a +claimant to Elizabeth's estates, he would certainly not find the road to +Percival's liking. For his own part, Brian respected and liked Percival +Heron much more than he had found it possible to do during those flying +visits to Italy, when he had systematically made himself disagreeable to +the unknown Mr. Stretton. He admired the way in which Percival assumed +the leadership of the party, and bore the burden of all their +difficulties on his own broad shoulders: he admired his cheerfulness and +untiring energy. He was sure that if Heron could succeed in carrying him +off to England, and forcing him to make Elizabeth a poor woman instead +of a rich one, he would be only too pleased to do so. But this was a +thing which Brian did not mean to allow. + +Jackson's illness was a protracted one, and left him in a weak state, +from which he had not recovered when Pollard died. Then the boy Barry +fell ill--out of sheer fright, Percival declared; but his attack was a +very slight one, prolonged from want of energy rather than real +indisposition. Heron was the only nurse, for Fenwick's strength had to +be utilised in procuring food for the party; and, as he was often up all +night and busy all day long, it was no surprise to Brian when at last he +staggered, rather than walked into the hut, and threw himself down on +the ground, declaring himself so tired that he could not keep awake. And +he had scarcely said the words when slumber overpowered him. + +Brian, who was beginning to move about a very little, crawled to the +door and managed to attract Fenwick's attention. The man--a rough, +black-bearded sailor--came up to him with a less surly look than usual. + +"How's Barry?" said Brian. + +"Better. He's all right. They've both got round the corner now, though I +think the master thought yesterday that Barry would follow Pollard. It +was faint-heartedness as killed Pollard, and it's faint-heartedness +that'll kill Barry, if he don't look out." + +"See here," said Brian, indicating the sleeper with his finger. "You +don't think Mr. Heron has got the fever, do you?" + +Fenwick took a step forward and looked stolidly at Percival's face, +which was very pale. + +"Not he. Dead-beat, sir; that's all. He's done his work like a man, and +earned a sleep. He'll be right when he wakes." + +Armed with this assurance, Brian resumed his occupation of weaving +cocoa-nut fibre; but he grew uneasy, when, at the end of a couple of +hours, Percival's face began to flush and his limbs to toss restlessly +upon the ground. He muttered incoherent words from time to time, and at +last awoke and asked for water. Brian's walking was a matter of +difficulty; he took some minutes in crossing the room to bring a +cocoa-nut, which had been made into a cup, to Percival's side; and by +the time he had done it, Heron was wide awake. + +"What on earth are you doing, bringing me water in this way? You ought +to be lying down, and I ought to go to Barry. If I were not so sleepy!" + +"Go to sleep," said Brian. "Barry's all right. I asked Fenwick just +now." + +"I suppose I've gone and caught it," said Percival, in a decidedly +annoyed tone of voice. "A nice state of things if I were to be laid up! +I won't be laid up either. It's to a great extent a matter of will; look +at Barry--and Pollard." His voice sank a little at the latter name. + +"You're only tired: you will be all right presently." + +"You don't think I'm going to have the fever, then?" + +"No," said Brian, wondering a little at his anxiety. + +There was a long pause: then Heron spoke again. + +"Luttrell." It was the first time that he had addressed Brian by his +name. "If I have the fever and go off my head as the others have all +done, will you remember--it's just a fancy of mine--that I--I don't +exactly want you to hear what I say! Leave me in this hut, or move me +into the other one, will you?" + +"I'll do as you wish," said Brian, seriously, "but I needn't tell you +that I should attach no importance to what you said. And I should be +pleased to do anything that I was able to do for you, if you were ill." + +"Well," said Percival, "I may not be ill after all. But I thought I +would mention it. And, Luttrell, supposing I were to follow Pollard's +example--" + +"What is the good of talking in that way when you are not even ill?" + +"Never mind that. If you get off this island and I don't, I want you to +promise me to go and see Elizabeth." Then, as Brian hesitated, "You must +go. You must see her and talk to her; do you hear? Good Heavens! How can +you hesitate? Do you mean to let her think for ever that I have betrayed +her trust?" + +Decidedly the fever was already working in his veins. The flushed face, +the unnaturally brilliant eyes, the excitement of his manner, all +testified to its presence. Brian felt compelled to answer quietly, + +"I promise." + +"All right," said Percival, lying down again and closing his eyes. "And +now you can tell Fenwick that he's got another patient. It's the fever; +I know the signs." + +And he was right. But the fever took a different course with him from +that which it had taken with the others: he was never delirious at all, +but lay in a death-like stupor from which it seemed that he might not +awake. Once--some days after the beginning of his illness--he came to +himself for a few minutes with unexpected suddenness. It was midnight, +and there was no light in the hut beyond that which came from the +brilliant radiance of the moon as it shone in at the open door. Percival +opened his eyes and made a sound, to which Brian answered immediately by +giving him something to drink. + +"You've broken your promise," said Percival, in a whisper, keeping his +eyes fixed suspiciously on Brian's face. + +"No. You have never been delirious, so I never needed to leave you." + +"A quibble," murmured Heron, with the faintest possible smile. +"However--I'm not sorry to have you here. You'll stay now, even if I +talk nonsense?" + +"Of course I will." Brian was glad of the request. + +In another moment the patient had relapsed into insensibility; but, +curiously enough, after this, conversation, Percival's mind began to +wander, and he "talked nonsense" as persistently as the others had done. +Brian could not see why he had at first told him to keep away. He was +quite prepared for some revelation of strong feeling against himself, +but none ever came. Elizabeth's name occurred very frequently; but for +the most, part, it was connected with reminiscences of the past of which +Brian knew nothing. Early meetings, walks about London, boy and girl +quarrels were talked of, but about recent events he was silent. + +Brian wondered whether he himself and Fenwick would also succumb to the +malarious influences of the place; but these two escaped. Fenwick was +never ill; and Brian grew stronger every day. When Percival opened his +eyes once more upon him, after three weeks of illness, he said, +abruptly:-- + +"Ah, if you had looked like that when you came on board the _Arizona_, I +should never have been deceived." + +Brian smiled, and made no answer. Percival watched him hobbling about +the room for some minutes, and then said:-- + +"How long have we been on the island?" + +"Forty-seven days." + +"And not a sail in sight the whole time?" + +"Two, but they did not come near enough to see our signals--or passed +them by." + +"My God!" said Percival, faintly. "Will it never end?" And then he +turned away his face. + +After a little silence he asked, uneasily:-- + +"Did I say much when I was ill?" + +"Nothing of any consequence." + +"But about you," said Percival, turning his hollow eyes on Brian with +painful earnestness, "did I talk about you? Did I say----" + +"You never mentioned my name so far as I know. So make your mind easy on +that score. Now, don't talk any more: you are not fit for it. You must +eat, and drink, and sleep, so as to be ready when that dilatory ship +comes to take us off." + +Percival did his duty in these respects. He was a more docile patient +than Brian had expected to find him. But he did not seem to recover his +buoyant spirits with his strength. He had long fits of melancholy +brooding, in which the habitual line between his brows became more +marked than ever. But it was not until two or three weeks more of their +strangely monotonous existence had passed by, that Brian Luttrell got +any clue to the kind of burden that was weighing upon Heron's mind. + +The day had been fiercely hot, but the night was cool, and Brian had +half-closed the door through which the sea-breeze was blowing, and the +light of the stars shone down. He and Percival continued to share this +hut (the other being tenanted by the three seamen), and Brian was +sitting on the ground, stirring up a compound of cocoa-nut milk, eggs +and brandy, with which he meant to provide Percival for supper. Percival +lay, as usual, on his couch, watching his movements by the starlight. +When the draught had been swallowed, Heron said:-- + +"Don't go to sleep yet. I wish you would sit down here. I want to say +something." + +Brian complied, and Percival went on in his usual abrupt fashion. + +"You know I rather thought I should not get better." + +"I know." + +"It might have been more convenient if I had not. Did you never feel +so?" + +"No, never." + +"If I had been buried on the Rocas Reef," said Percival, with biting +emphasis, "you would have kept your promise, gone back to England, +and--married Elizabeth." + +"I never considered that possibility," answered Brian, with perfect +quietness and some coldness. + +"Then you're a better fellow than I am. Look here," said Percival, with +vehemence, "in your place I could not have nursed a man through an +illness as you have done. The temptation would have been too strong: I +should have killed him." + +"I am sure you would have done nothing of the kind, Heron. You are +incapable of treachery." + +"You won't say so when you know all that I am going to tell you. Prepare +your mind for deeds of villainy," said Percival, rallying his forces and +trying to laugh; "for I am going to shock your virtuous ear. It's been +on my mind ever since I was taken ill; and I was so afraid that I should +let it out when I was light-headed, that, as you know, I asked you not +to stay with me." + +"Don't tell me now: I'll take it on trust. Any time will do," said +Brian, shrinking a little from the allusion to his own story that he +knew would follow. + +"No time like the present," responded Heron, obstinately. "I've been a +pig-headed brute; that's the chief thing. Now, don't interrupt, +Luttrell. Miss Murray, you know, was engaged to me when you first saw +her." + +"Yes, but I didn't know it!" said Brian, with vehemence almost equal to +Percival's own. + +"Of course you didn't. I understand all that. It was the most natural +thing in the world for you to admire her." + +"Admire her!" repeated Brian, in an enigmatic tone. + +"Let the word stand for something stronger if you don't like it. Perhaps +you do not know that your friend, Dino Vasari, the man who claimed to be +Brian Luttrell, betrayed your secrets to me. It was he who told me your +name, and your love for Miss Murray. She had mentioned that to me, too; +or rather I made her tell me." + +"Dino confessed that he had been to you," said Brian, who was sitting +with his hand arched over his eyes. "He had some wild idea of making a +sort of compromise about the property, to which I was to be a party." + +"Did he tell you the terms of the compromise?" + +"No." + +"Then I won't--just now. I'll tell you what I did, Luttrell, and you may +call me a cad for it, if you like: I refused to do anything towards +bringing about this compromise, and, although I knew when you were to +sail, I did not try to detain you! You should have heard the blowing-up +I had afterwards from old Colquhoun for not dropping a word to him!" + +"I am very glad you did not. He could not have hindered me." + +"Yes, he could. Or I could. Some of us would have hindered you, you may +depend on it. And, if I had said that word, don't you see, you would +never have set foot in the _Falcon_ nor I in the _Arizona_, and we +should both have been safe at home, instead of disporting ourselves, +like Robinson Crusoe and his man Friday, on a desert island." + +"It's too late to think of that now," said Brian, rather sadly. + +"Too late! that's the worst of it. You've the right to reproach me. Of +course, I know I was to blame." + +"No, I don't see that. I don't reproach you in the least. You knew so +little, that it must have seemed unnecessary to make a fuss about what +you had heard." + +"I heard quite enough," said Percival, with a short laugh. "I knew what +I ought to do--and I didn't do it. That's the long and the short of it. +If I had spoken, you would not be here. That makes the sting of it to me +now." + +"Don't think of that. I don't mind. You made up for all by coming after +me." + +"I think," said Percival, emphatically, "that if a word could have +killed you when I first knew who you were, you wouldn't have had much +chance of life, Luttrell. I was worse than that afterwards. If ever I +had the temptation to take a man's life----" + +"Keep all that to yourself," said Brian, in a quick, resolute tone. +"There is no use in telling it to me. You conquered the temptation, if +there was one; that I know; and if there was anything else, forget it, +as I shall forget what you have told me. I have something to ask your +pardon for, besides." + +Percival's chest heaved; the emotion of the moment found vent in one +audible sob. He stretched out his hand, which Brian clasped in silence. +For a few minutes neither of them spoke. + +"It was chiefly to prove to myself that I was not such a black sheep as +some persons declared me to be, that I made up my mind to follow you and +bring you back," said Percival, with his old liveliness of tone. "You +see I had been more selfish than anybody knew. Shall I tell you how?" + +"If you like." + +"You say you don't know what Dino Vasari suggested. That subtle young +man made a very bold proposition. He said he would give up his claim to +the property if I would relinquish my claim to Miss Murray's hand. The +property and the hand thus set at liberty were both to be bestowed upon +you, Mr. Brian Luttrell. Dino Vasari was then to retire to his +monastery, and I to mine--that is, to my bachelor's diggings and my +club--after annihilating time and space 'to make two lovers happy.'" + +"Don't jest on that subject," said Brian in a low, pained tone. "What a +wild idea! Poor Dino!" + +"Poor me, I think, since I was to be in every sense the loser. I am +sorry to say I didn't treat your friend with civility, Luttrell. After +your departure, however, he went himself to Netherglen, and there, it +seems, he put the finishing stroke to any claim that he might have on +the property." And then Percival proceeded to relate, as far as he knew +it, the story of Dino's visit to Mrs. Luttrell, its effect on Mrs. +Luttrell's health, and the urgent necessity that there was for Brian to +return and arrange matters with Elizabeth. Brian tried to evade the last +point, but Percival insisted on it so strongly that he was obliged to +give him a decisive answer. + +"No," he said, at last. "I'm sorry to make it seem as if your voyage had +been in vain; but, if we ever get off the Rocas Reef, I shall go on to +the Brazils. There is not the least reason for me to go home. I could +not possibly touch a penny of the Luttrells' money after what has +happened. Miss Murray must keep it." + +"But, you see, there will be legal forms to go through, even if she does +keep it, for which your presence will be required." + +"You don't mean that, Heron; you know I can do all that in writing." + +"You won't get Miss Murray to touch a farthing of it either." + +"You must persuade her," said Brian, calmly. "I think you will +understand my feeling, when I say that I would rather she had it--she +and you--than anybody in the world." + +"You must come back. I promised to bring you back," returned Percival, +with some agitation of manner. "I said that I would not go back without +you." + +"I will write to Mr. Colquhoun and explain." + +"Confound it! What Colquhoun thinks does not signify. It is Elizabeth +whom I promised." + +"Well," said Brian slowly, and with some difficulty, "I think I can +explain it to her, too, if you will let me write to her." + +Percival suppressed a groan. + +"Why should I go back?" asked Luttrell. "I see no reason." + +"And I wish you did not drive me to tell you the reason," said Percival, +in crabbed, reluctant tones. "But it must come, sooner or later. If you +won't go for any other reason, will you go when I tell you that +Elizabeth Murray cares for you as she never cared for me, and never will +care for any other man in the world? That was why I came to fetch you +back; and, if you don't find it a reason for going back and marrying +her, why--you deserve to stop on the Rocas Reef for the remainder of +your natural life!" + + + + +CHAPTER XL. + +KITTY. + + +Winter had come to our cold northern isles. The snow lay thick upon the +ground, but a sharp frost had made it hard and crisp. It sparkled in a +flood of brilliant sunshine; the air was fresh and exhilarating, the sky +transparently blue. It was a pleasant day for walking, and one that Miss +Kitty Heron seemed thoroughly to enjoy, as she trod the white carpet +with which nature had provided the world. + +She carried a little basket on her arm: a basket filled with good things +for some children in a cottage not far from Strathleckie. The good +things were of Elizabeth's providing; but Kitty acted as her almoner. +Kitty was a very charming almoner, with her slight, graceful little +figure and _mignonne_ face set off by a great deal of brown fur and a +dress of deep Indian red. The sharpness in the air brought a faint +colour to her cheeks--Kitty was generally rather pale--and a new +brightness to her pretty eyes. There was something delightfully +bewitching about her: something provoking and coquettish: something of +which Hugo Luttrell was pleasantly conscious as he came down the road to +meet her and then walked for a little way at her side. + +They did not say very much. There were a few ardent speeches from him, a +vehement sort of love-making, which Kitty parried with a good deal of +laughing adroitness, some saucy speeches from her which all the world +might have heard, and then the cottage was reached. + +"Let me go in with you," said Hugo. + +"Certainly not. You would frighten the children." + +"Am I so very terrible? Not to you; don't say that I frighten you." + +"I should think not," said Kitty, with a little toss sideways of her +dainty head. "I am frightened of nothing." + +"I should think not. I should think that you were the bravest of women, +as you are the most charming." + +"Oh, please! I am not accustomed to these compliments. I must take my +cakes to the children. Good-bye." + +"Good-bye," said Hugo, taking her hand, and keeping it in his own while +he spoke. "I may wait for you here and go back with you to Strathleckie, +may I not?" + +"Oh, dear, no," said Kitty. "You'll catch cold." + +Then she looked down at her imprisoned hand, and up into his face, +sweetly smiling all the time, and, if they had not been within sight of +the cottage windows, Hugo would have taken her in his arms and kissed +her there and then. + +"I never catch cold. I shall walk about here till you come back. You +don't dislike my company, I hope?" + +It was said vehemently, with a sudden kindling of his dark eyes. + +"Oh, no," answered Kitty, feeling rather frightened, in spite of her +previous professions of courage, though she did not quite know why. "I +shall be very pleased. I must go now." And then she vanished hastily +into the cottage. + +Hugo waited for some time, little guessing the fact that she was +protracting her visit as much as possible, and furtively peeping through +the blinds now and then in order to see if he were gone. Kitty had had +some experience of his present mood, and was not certain that she liked +it. But his patience was greater than hers. She was forced to come out +at last, and before she had gone two steps he was at her side. + +"I thought you were never going to leave that wretched hole," he said. + +"Don't call it a wretched hole. It is very clean and nice. I often think +that I should like to live in a cottage like that." + +"With someone who loved you," said Hugo, coming nearer, and gazing into +her face. + +Kitty made a little _moue_. + +"The cottage would only hold one person comfortably," she said. + +"Then you shall not live in a cottage. You shall live in a far +pleasanter place. What should you say to a little villa on the shores of +the Mediterranean, with orange groves behind it, and the beautiful blue +sea before? Should you like that, Kitty? You have only to say the word, +and you know that it will be yours." + +"Then I won't say the word," said Kitty, turning away her head. "I like +Scotland better than the Mediterranean." + +"Then let it be Scotland. What should you say to Netherglen?" + +"I prefer Strathleckie," replied the girl, with her most provoking +smile. + +"That is no answer. You must give me an answer some day," said Hugo, +whose voice was beginning to tremble. "You know what I mean: you +know----" + +"Oh, what a lovely bit of bramble in the hedge!" cried Kitty, making +believe that she had not been listening. "Look, it has still a leaf or +two, and the stem is frosted all over and the veins traced in silver! Do +get it for me: I must take it home." + +Hugo did her bidding rather unwillingly; but his sombre eyes were +lighted with a reluctant smile, or a sort of glow that did duty for a +smile, as she thanked him. + +"It is beautiful: it is like a piece of fairies' embroidery; far more +beautiful than jewels would be. Oh, I wonder how people can make such a +fuss about jewels, when they are so much less beautiful than these +simple, natural things." + +"These will soon melt away; jewels won't melt," said Hugo. "I should +like to see you with jewels on your neck and arms--you ought to be +covered with diamonds." + +"That is not complimentary," laughed Kitty, "it sounds as if you thought +they would make me better-looking. Now, you should compliment a person +on what she is, and not on what she might be." + +"I have got beyond the complimentary stage," said Hugo. "What is the use +of telling you that you are the most beautiful girl I ever met, or the +most charming, or anything of that kind? The only thing I know"--and he +lowered his voice almost to a whisper, and spoke with a fierce intensity +that made Kitty shrink away from him--"the only thing I know is that you +are the one woman in the world for me, and that I would sooner see you +dead at my feet than married to another man!" + +Kitty had turned pale: how was she to reply? She cast her eyes up and +down the road in search of some suggestion. Oh, joy and relief! she saw +a figure in the distance. Perhaps it was somebody from Strathleckie; +they were not far from the lodge now. She spoke with renewed courage, +but she did not know exactly what she said. + +"Who is this coming down the road? He is going up to Strathleckie, I +believe; he seems to be pausing at the gates. Oh, I hope it is a +visitor. I do like having the house full; and we have been so melancholy +since Percival went on that horrid expedition to Brazil. Who can it be?" + +"What does it matter?" said Hugo. "Can you not listen to me for one +moment? Kitty--darling--wait!" + +"I can't; I really can't!" said Kitty, quickening her pace +almost to a run. "Oh, Hugo--Mr. Luttrell--you must not say such +things--besides--look, it's Mr. Vivian; it really is! I haven't seen him +for two years." + +And she actually ran away from him, coming face to face with her old +friend, at the Strathleckie gates. + +Hugo followed sullenly. He did not like to be repulsed in that way. And +he had reasons for wishing to gain Kitty's consent to a speedy marriage. +He wanted to leave the country before the return of Percival Heron, +whose errand to South America he guessed pretty accurately, although Mr. +Colquhoun had thought fit to leave him in the dark about it. Hugo +surmised, moreover, that Dino had told Brian Luttrell the history of +Hugo's conduct to him in London: if so, Brian Luttrell was the last man +whom Hugo desired to meet. And if Brian returned to England with +Percival, the story would probably become known to the Herons; and then +how could he hope to marry Kitty? With Brian's return, too, some +alteration in Mrs. Luttrell's will might possibly be expected. The old +lady's health had lately shown signs of improvement: if she were to +recover sufficiently to indicate her wishes to her son, Hugo might find +himself deprived of all chance of Netherglen. For these reasons he was +disposed to press for a speedy conclusion to the matter. + +He came up to the gates, and found Kitty engaged in an animated +conversation with Mr. Vivian; her cheeks were carnation, and her eyes +brilliant. She was laughing with rather forced vivacity as he +approached. In his opinion she had seldom appeared to more advantage; +while to Rupert's eyes she seemed to have altered for the worse. +Dangerously, insidiously pretty, she was, indeed; but a vain little +thing, no doubt; a finished coquette by the way she talked and lifted +her eyes to Hugo's handsome face; possibly even a trifle fast and +vulgar. Not the simple child of sixteen whom he had last seen in +Gower-street. + +"Won't you come in, Hugo? I am sure everybody would be pleased to see +you," said poor Kitty, unconscious of being judged, as she tried to +propitiate Hugo by a pleading look. She did not like him to go away with +such a cross look upon his face--that was all. But as she did not say +that she would be pleased to see him, Hugo only sulked the more. + +"How cross he looks! I am rather glad he is not coming in," said Kitty, +confidentially, as Hugo walked away, and she escorted Rupert up the long +and winding drive. "And where did you come from? I did not know that you +were near us." + +"I have been staying at Lord Cecil's, thirty miles from Dunmuir. I +thought that I should like to call, as you were still in this +neighbourhood. I wrote to Mrs. Heron about it. I hope she received my +note?" + +"I see you don't know the family news," said Kitty, with a beaming +smile. "I have a new stepsister, just three weeks old, and Isabel is +already far too much occupied with the higher education of women to +attend to such trifles as notes. She generally hands them over to +Elizabeth or papa. Then, you know, papa broke one of his ribs and his +collar-bone a fortnight ago, and I expect that this accident will keep +us at Strathleckie for another month or two." + +"That accounts for you being here so late in the year." + +"Or so early! This is January, not December. But I think we may stay +until the spring. It is not worth while to take a London house now." + +Kitty spoke so dolefully that Rupert was obliged to smile. "You are +sorry for that?" he said. + +"Yes. We are all rather dull; we want something to enliven us. I hope +you will enliven us, Mr. Vivian." + +"I am afraid I can hardly hope to do so," said Rupert, coldly. "Of +course, you have not the occupation that you used to have when you were +in London." + +"When I went to school! No, I should think not," said Kitty, with her +giddiest laugh. "I have locked up my lesson books and thrown away the +key. So you must not lecture me on my studies as you used to do, Mr. +Vivian." + +"I should not presume to do so," he said, with rather unnecessary +stiffness. + +"But you used to do it! Have you forgotten?" asked Kitty, peeping up at +him archly from under her long, curling eyelashes. There was a momentary +smile upon his lips, but it disappeared as he answered quietly:-- + +"What was allowable when you were a child, would justly be resented by +you now, Miss Heron." + +"I should not resent it; indeed I should not mind," said Kitty, eagerly. +"I should like it: I always like being lectured, and told what I ought +to do. I should be glad if you would scold me again about my reading; I +have nobody to tell me anything now." + +"I could not possibly take the responsibility," said Rupert. "If you +have thrown away the key of your book-box, Miss Heron, I don't think +that you will be anxious to find it again." + +"Oh, but the lock could be picked!" cried Kitty, and then repented her +words, for Rupert's impassive face showed no interest beyond that +required by politeness. The tears were very near her eyes, but she got +rid of them somehow, and plunged into a neat and frosty style of +conversation which she heartily detested. "This is Strathleckie; you +have never seen it before, I think? It is on the Leckie property, but it +is not an old place like Netherglen. I think it was built in 1840." + +"Not a very good style of architecture," said Rupert, scanning it with +an attentive eye. + +"A good style of architecture, indeed!" commented Kitty to herself, as +she ran away to her own room, after committing Mr. Vivian to the care of +her step-mother, who was lying on a sofa in the drawing-room, quite +ready to unfold her views about the higher education of girls. "What a +piece of ice he is! He used not to be so frigid. I wonder if we offended +him in any way before we left London. He has never been nice since then. +Nice? He is simply hateful!" and Kitty stamped on the floor of her +bed-room with alarming vehemence, but the crystal drops that had been so +long repressed were trembling on her eyelashes, and giving to her face +the grieved look of a child. + +Meanwhile Vivian was thinking:--"What a pity she is so spoilt! A +coquettish, hare-brained flirt: that is all that she is now, and she +promised to be a sweet little woman two years ago! What business had she +to be out walking with Hugo Luttrell? I should have heard of it if they +were going to be married. I suppose she has had nobody to look after +her. And yet Miss Murray always struck me as a sensible, staid kind of +girl. Why can she not keep her cousin in order?" And then Rupert was +conscious of a certain sense of impatience for Kitty's return, much as +he disapproved of her alluring ways. + +He was prevailed on to stay the night, and his visit was prolonged day +after day, until it was accepted as a settled thing that he would remain +for some time--perhaps even until Percival came home. It had been +calculated that Percival might easily be home in February. + +He could not easily maintain the coldness and reserve with which he had +begun to treat Kitty Heron. There was something so winning and so +childlike about her at times, that he dropped unconsciously into the old +familiar tone. Then he would try to draw back, and would succeed, +perhaps, in saying something positively rude or unkind, which would +bring the tears to her eyes, and the flush of vexation to her face. At +least, if it was not really unkind it sounded so to Kitty, and that came +to the same thing. And when she was vexed, he was illogical enough to +feel uncomfortable. + +But Kitty's crowning offence was her behaviour at a dinner-party, on the +occasion of the christening of Mrs. Heron's little girl. Hugo Luttrell +and the two young Grants from Dunmuir were amongst the guests; and with +them Kitty amused herself. She did not mean any harm, poor child; she +chattered gaily and looked up into their faces, with a gleeful +consciousness that Rupert was watching her, and that she could show him +now that some people admired her if he did not. Archie Grant certainly +admired her prodigiously; he haunted her steps all through the evening, +hung over the piano when she sang a gay little French _chanson_; turned +over a portfolio of Mr. Heron's sketches with her in a corner. On the +other hand, Hugo, who took her in to dinner, whispered things to her +that made her start and blush. Vivian would have liked very much to know +what he said. He did not approve of that darkly handsome face, with the +haggard, evil-looking eyes, being thrust so close to Kitty's soft cheeks +and pretty flower-decked head. He was glad to think that he had +prevailed on Angela to leave Netherglen. He was not fond of Hugo +Luttrell. + +He was stiffer and graver than usual that evening; not even the +appearance of the newly-christened Dorothy Elizabeth, in a very long +white robe, won a smile from him. He never approached Kitty--never said +a word to her--until he was obliged to say good-night. And then she +looked up to him with her dancing eyes and pretty smile, and said:-- + +"You never came near me all the evening, and you had promised to sing a +duet with me." + +"Is the little coquette trying her wiles on me!" thought Rupert, +sternly; but aloud he answered, with grave indifference, + +"You were better employed. You had your own friends." + +"And are you not a friend?" cried Kitty, biting her lip. + +"I am not your contemporary. I cannot enter into competition with these +younger men," he answered, quietly. + +Kitty quitted him in a rage. Elizabeth encountered her as she ran +upstairs, her cheeks crimson, her lips quivering, her eyes filled with +tears. + +"My dear Kitty, what is the matter?" she said, laying a gently detaining +hand on the girl's arm. + +"Nothing--nothing at all," declared Kitty; but she suffered herself to +be drawn into Elizabeth's room, and there, sinking into a low seat by +the fire, she detailed her wrongs. "He hates me; I know he does, and I +hate him! He thinks me a horrid, frivolous girl; and so I am! But he +needn't tell me that he does not want to be a friend of mine!" + +"Well, perhaps, you are rather too old to take him for a friend in the +way you used to do," said Elizabeth, smiling a little. "You were a child +then; and you are eighteen now, you know, Kitty. He treats you as a +woman: that is all. It is a compliment." + +"Then I don't like his compliments: I hate them!" Kitty asseverated. "I +would rather he let me alone." + +"Don't think about him, dear. If he does not want to be friendly with +you, don't try to be friendly with him." + +"I won't," said Kitty, in the tone of one who has taken a solemn +resolution. Then she rose, and surveyed herself critically in +Elizabeth's long mirror. "I am sure I looked very nice," she said. "This +pink dress suits me to perfection and the lace is lovely. And then the +silver ornaments! I'm glad I did not wear anything that he gave me, at +any rate. I nearly put on the necklace he sent me when I was seventeen; +I'm glad I did not." + +"Dearest Kitty, why should you mind what he thinks?" said Elizabeth, +coming to her side, and looking at the exquisitely-pretty little figure +reflected in the glass, a figure to which her own, draped in black lace, +formed a striking contrast. But she was almost sorry that she had said +the words, for Kitty immediately threw herself on her cousin's shoulder +and burst into tears. The fit of crying did not last long, and Kitty was +unfeignedly ashamed of it: she dried her tears with a very +useless-looking lace handkerchief, laughed at herself hysterically, and +then ran away to her own room, leaving Elizabeth to wish that the sense +and spirit that really existed underneath that butterfly-like exterior +would show itself on the surface a little more distinctly. + +But the last thing she dreamed of was that Kitty, with all her little +follies, would outrage Rupert's sense of the proprieties in the way she +did in the course of the following morning. + +Rupert was standing alone in the drawing-room, looking out of a window +which commanded an extensive view. Neither Mr. nor Mrs. Heron had come +downstairs. Kitty had breakfasted in her own room; Elizabeth was busy. +Mr. Vivian was wondering whether it might not be as well to go back to +London. It vexed him to see little Kitty Heron flirting with +half-a-dozen men at once. + +A voice at the door caused him to turn round. Kitty was entering, and as +her hands were full, she had some difficulty in turning the handle. +Rupert moved forward to assist her, and uttered a courteous +good-morning, but Kitty only looked at him with flushed cheeks and +wide-open resentful eyes, and made no answer. + +She was wearing an embroidered apron over her dark morning frock, and +this apron, gathered up by the corners in her hands, was full of various +articles which Rupert could not see. He was thoroughly taken aback, +therefore, when she poured its contents in an indiscriminate heap upon +the sofa, and said, in a decided tone:-- + +"There are all the things you ever gave me; and I would rather not keep +them any longer. I take presents only from my friends." + +Foolish Kitty! + + + + +CHAPTER XLI. + +KITTY'S FRIENDS. + + +"How have I had the misfortune to offend you?" said Rupert, in a voice +from which he could not banish irony as completely as he would have +liked to do. + +"You said so yourself," replied Kitty, facing him with the dignity of a +small princess. "You said that you were not my friend now." + +"When did I make that statement?" said Rupert, lifting his eyebrows. + +"Last night. And I knew it. You are not kind as you used to be. It does +not matter to me at all; only I felt that I did not like to keep these +things--and I brought them back." + +"And what am I to do with them?" said Rupert, approaching the sofa and +looking at the untidy little heap. He gave a subdued laugh, which +offended Kitty dreadfully. + +"I don't see anything to laugh at," she said. + +"Neither do I." But the smile still trembled on his finely-cut mouth. +"What did you mean me to do with these things?" he asked. "These are +trifles: why don't you throw them into the fire if you don't value +them?" + +"They are not all trifles; and I did value them before you came to see +us this time," said Kitty, with a lugubriousness which ought to have +convinced him of her sincerity. "There are some bangles, and a cup and +saucer, and two books; and there is the chain that you sent me by Mr. +Luttrell in the autumn." + +"Ah, that chain," said Vivian, and then he took it up and weighed it +lightly in his hand. "I have never seen you wear it. I thought at first +that you had got it on last night: but my eyes deceived me. My sight is +not so good as it used to be. Really, Miss Heron, you make me ashamed of +my trumpery gifts: pray take them away, and let me give you something +prettier on your next birthday for old acquaintance sake." + +"No, indeed!" said Kitty. + +"And why not? Because I don't treat you precisely as I did when you were +twelve? You really would not like it if I did. No, I shall be seriously +offended if you do not take these things away and say no more about +them. It would be perfectly impossible for me to take them back; and I +think you will see--afterwards--that you should not have asked me to do +so." + +The accents of that calmly inflexible voice were terrible to Kitty. He +turned to the window and looked out, but, becoming impatient of the +silence, walked back to her again, and saw that her face had grown +white, and was quivering as if she had received a blow. Her eyes were +fixed upon the sofa, and her fingers held the chain which he had quietly +placed within them; but it was evident that she was doing battle with +herself to prevent the tears from falling. Rupert felt some remorse: and +then hardened himself by a remembrance of the glances that had been +exchanged between her and Hugo in that very room the night before. + +"I am old enough to be your father, you know," he began, gravely. This +statement was not quite true, but it was true enough for conversational +purposes. "I have sent you presents on your birthday since you were a +very little girl, and I hope I may always do so. There is no need for +you to reject them, because I think it well to remember that you are not +a child any longer, but a young lady who has 'come out,' and wears long +frocks, and does her hair very elaborately," he said, casting a smiling +glance at Kitty's carefully-frizzled head. "I certainly do not wish to +cease to be friends with--all of you; and I hope you will not drive me +away from a house where I have been accustomed to forget the cares of +the world a little, and find pleasant companionship and relaxation." + +"Oh, Mr. Vivian!" said Kitty, in a loud whisper. The suggestion that she +had power to drive him away seemed almost impious. She felt completely +crushed. + +"Don't think any more about it," said Rupert, kindly, if +condescendingly. "I never wished to be less of a friend to you than I +was when you lived in Gower-street; but you must remember that you are a +great deal altered from the little girl that I used to know." + +Kitty could not speak; she stooped and began to gather the presents +again into her apron. Vivian came and helped her. He could not forbear +giving her hand a little kindly pat when he had finished, as if he had +been dealing with a child. But the playful caress, if such it might be +called, had no effect on Kitty's sore and angry feelings. She was +terribly ashamed of herself now: she could hardly bear to remember his +calmly superior tone, his words of advice, which seemed to place her on +a so much lower footing than himself. + +But in a day or two this feeling wore off. He was so kindly and friendly +in manner, that she was emboldened to laugh at the recollection of the +tone in which he had alluded to her elaborately-dressed hair and long +dresses, and to devise a way of surprising him. She came down one day to +afternoon tea in an old school-girlish dress of blue serge, rather short +about the ankles, a red and white pinafore, and a crimson sash. Her hair +was loose about her neck, and had been combed over her forehead in the +fashion in which she wore it in her childish days. Thus attired, she +looked about fourteen years old, and the shy way in which she glanced at +the company from under her eyelashes, added to the impression of extreme +youth. To carry out the character, she held a battledore and shuttlecock +in her hand. + +"Kitty, are you rehearsing for a fancy ball?" said Mrs. Heron. + +"No, Isabel. I only thought I would try to transform myself into a +little girl again, and see what it felt like. Do I look very young +indeed?" + +"You look about twelve. You absurd child!" + +"Is the battledore for effect, or are you going to play a game with it?" +asked Rupert, who had been surveying her with cold criticism in his +eyes. + +"For effect, of course. Don't you think it is a very successful +attempt?" she said, looking up at him saucily. + +He made no answer. Elizabeth wanted the tea-kettle at that moment, and +he moved to fetch it. Hugo Luttrell, however, who was paying a call at +the house, was ready enough with a reply. + +"It could not be more successful," he said, looking at her admiringly. +"I suppose"--in a lowered tone--"that you looked like this in the +school-room. I am glad those days are over, at any rate." + +"I am not," said Kitty, helping herself to bread and butter. "I should +like them all over again--lessons and all." She stole a glance at +Rupert, but his still face betrayed no consciousness of her remark. "I +am going to keep up my character. I am going to play at battledore and +shuttlecock with the boys in the dining-room. Who will come, too? _Qui +m'aime me suit._" + +"Then I will be the first to follow," said Hugo, in her ear. + +She pouted and drank her tea, glancing half-reluctantly toward Rupert. +But he would not heed. + +"I will come, too," said Elizabeth, relieving the awkwardness of a +rather long pause. "I always like to see you play. Kitty is as light as +a bird," she added to Mr. Vivian, who bowed and looked profoundly +uninterested. + +Nevertheless, in a few minutes he found the drawing-room so dull without +the young people, that he, too, descended to see what was going on. He +heard the sound of counting in breathless voices as he drew near the +drawing-room. "Ninety-eight, ninety-nine, three hundred. One, two, +three----" + +"Kitty and Mr. Luttrell have kept up to three hundred and three, Mr. +Vivian!" cried one of the boys as he entered the room. + +Mr. Vivian joined the spectators. It was a pretty sight. Kitty, with her +floating locks, flushed face, trim, light figure, and unerring accuracy +of eye, was well measured against Hugo's lithe grace and dexterity. The +two went on until eight hundred and twenty had been reached; then the +shuttlecock fell to the ground. Kitty had glanced aside and missed her +aim. + +"You must try, now, Mr. Vivian," she said, advancing towards him, +battledore in hand, and smiling triumphantly in his face. + +"No, thank you," said Rupert, who had been shading his eyes with one +hand, as if the light of the lamps had tried them: "I could not see." + +"Could you not? Oh, you are short-sighted, perhaps. Ah! there go Hugo +and Johnny. This is better than being grown-up, I think. Am I like the +little girl that you used to know in Gower-street now, Mr. Vivian?" + +It was perhaps her naming Hugo so familiarly that caused Rupert to +reply, with a smile that was more cutting than reproof would have +been:-- + +"I prefer the little girl in Gower-street still." + +From the colour that instantly overspread her face and neck, he saw that +she was hurt or offended--he did not know which. She left his side +immediately, and plunged into the game with renewed ardour. She played +until Hugo left the house about seven o'clock; and then she rushed up to +her room and bolted herself in with unnecessary violence. She came down +to dinner in a costume as different as possible from the one which she +had worn in the afternoon. Her dress was of some shining white stuff, +very long, very much trimmed, cut very low at the neck; her hair was +once more touzled, curled and pinned, in its most elaborate fashion; and +her gold necklet and bracelets were only fit for a dinner-party. It is +to be feared that Rupert Vivian did not admire her taste in dress. If +she had worn white cotton it would had pleased him better. + +There was a wall between them once more. She was more conscious of it +than he was, but he did not perceive that something was wrong. He saw +that she would not look at him, would not speak to him; he supposed that +he had offended her. He himself was aware of an increasing feeling of +dissatisfaction--whether with her, or with her circumstances, he could +not define--and this feeling found expression in a sentence which he +addressed to her two days after the game of battledore and shuttlecock. +Hugo had been to the house again, and had been even less guarded than +usual in his love-making. Kitty meant to put a stop to it sooner or +later; but she did not quite know how to do it (not having had much +experience in these matters, in spite of the coquettishness which Rupert +attributed to her), and also she did not want to do it just at present, +because of her instinctive knowledge of the fact that it annoyed Mr. +Vivian. She was too much of a child to know that she was playing with +edged tools. + +So she allowed Hugo a very long hand-clasp when he said good-bye, and +held a whispered consultation with him at the door in a confidential +manner, which put Rupert very much out of temper. Then she came back to +the drawing-room fire, laughing a little, with an air of pretty triumph. +Rupert was leaning against the mantelpiece; no one else was in the room. +Kitty knelt down on the rug, and warmed her hands at the fire. + +"We have such a delightful secret, Hugo and I," she said, brightly. "You +would never guess what it was. Shall I tell it to you?" + +"No," he answered, shortly. + +"No?" She lifted her eyebrows in astonishment, and then shrugged her +shoulders. "You are not very polite to me, Mr. Vivian!" she said, +half-playfully, half-pettishly. + +"I do not wish to share any secret that you and Mr. Hugo Luttrell may +have between you," said Rupert, with emphasis. + +Kitty's face changed a little. "Don't you like him?" she said, in a +rather timid voice. + +"Before I answer I should like to know whether you are engaged to marry +him," said Mr. Vivian. + +"Certainly not. I never dreamt of such a thing. You ought not to ask +such a question," said Kitty, turning scarlet. + +"I suppose I ought not. I beg your pardon. But I thought it was the +case." + +"Why should you think so?" said Kitty, turning her face away from him. +"You would have heard about it, you know--and besides--nobody ever +thought of such a thing." + +"Excuse me: Mr. Luttrell seems to have thought of it," said Rupert, with +rather an angry laugh. + +"What Mr. Luttrell thinks of is no business of yours," said Kitty. + +"You cannot deny it then!" exclaimed Vivian, with a mixture of +bitterness and sarcastic triumph in his tone. + +She made no answer. He could not see her face, but the way in which she +was twisting her fingers together spoke of some agitation. He tried to +master himself; but he was under the empire of an emotion of which he +himself had not exactly grasped the meaning nor estimated the power. He +walked to the window and back again somewhat uncertainly; then paused at +about two yards' distance from her kneeling figure, and addressed her in +a voice which he kept carefully free from any trace of excitement. + +"I have no right to speak, I know," he said, "and, if I were not so much +older than yourself, or if I had not promised to be your friend, Kitty, +I would keep silence. I want you to be on your guard with that man. He +is not the sort of man that you ought to encourage, or whom you would +find any happiness in loving." + +"I thought it was not considered generous for one man to blacken +another's character behind his back," said Kitty, quickly. + +"Well, you are right, it is not. If I had put myself into rivalry with +Hugo Luttrell, of course, I should have to hold my tongue. But as I am +only an outsider--an old friend who takes a kindly interest in the child +that he has seen grow up--I think I am justified in saying, Kitty, that +I do not consider young Luttrell worthy of you." + +The calm, unimpassioned tones produced their usual effect on poor Kitty. +She felt thoroughly crushed. And yet there was a rising anger in her +heart. What reason had Rupert Vivian to hold himself so far aloof from +her? Was he not Percival's friend? Why should he look down from such +heights of superiority upon Percival's sister? + +"I speak to you in this way," Rupert went on, with studied quietness, +"because you have less of the guardianship usually given to girls of +your age than most girls have. Mrs. Heron is, I know, exceedingly kind +and amiable, but she has her own little ones to think of, and then she, +too, is young. Miss Murray, although sensible and right-thinking in +every way, is too near your own age to be a guide for you. Percival is +away. Therefore, you must let me take an elder brother's place to you +for once, and warn you when I see that you are in danger." + +Kitty had risen from her knees, and was now standing, with her face +still averted, and her lips hidden by a feather fan which she had taken +from the mantelpiece. There was a sharper ring in her voice as she +replied. + +"You seem to think I need warning. You seem to think I cannot take care +of myself. You have reminded me once or twice lately that I was a woman +now and not a child. Pray, allow me the woman's privilege of choosing +for myself." + +"I am sorry to have displeased you," said Vivian, gravely. "Am I to +understand that my warning comes too late?" + +There was a moment's pause before she answered coldly:-- + +"Quite too late." + +"Your choice has fallen upon Hugo Luttrell?" + +Kitty was stripping the feathers ruthlessly from her fan. She answered +with an agitated little laugh: + +"That is not a fair question. You had better ask him." + +"I think I do not need," said Rupert. Then, in a low and rather ironical +tone, he added, "Pray accept my congratulations." She bowed her head +with a scornful smile, and let him leave the room without another word. +What was the use of speaking? The severance was complete between them +now. + +They had quarrelled before, but Kitty felt, bitterly enough, that now +they were not quarrelling. She had built up a barrier between them which +he was the last man to tear down. He would simply turn his back upon her +now and go his own way. And she did not know how to call him back. She +felt vaguely that her innocent little wiles were lost upon him. She +might put on her prettiest dresses, and sing her sweetest songs, but +they would never cause him to linger a moment longer by her side than +was absolutely necessary. He had given her up. + +She felt, too, with a great swelling of heart, that her roused pride had +made her imply what was not true. He would always think that she was +engaged to Hugo Luttrell. She had, at least, made him understand that +she was prepared to accept Hugo when he proposed to her. And all the +world knew that Hugo meant to propose--Kitty herself knew it best of +all. + +The day came on which Rupert was to return to London. Scarcely a word +had been interchanged between him and Kitty since the conversation which +has been recorded. She thought, as she stole furtive glances towards him +from time to time, that he looked harassed, and even depressed, but in +manner he was more cheerful than it was his custom to be. When the time +came for saying good-bye, he held out his hand to her with a kindly +smile. + +"Come, Kitty," he said, "let us be friends." + +Her heart gave a wild leap which seemed almost to suffocate her; she +looked up into his face with changing colour and eager eyes. + +"I am sorry," she began, with a little gasp. "I did not mean all I said +the other day, and I wanted to tell you----" + +To herself it seemed as if these words were a tremendous self-betrayal; +to Vivian they were less than nothing--commonplace sentences enough; +uttered in a frightened, childish tone. + +"Did you not mean it all?" he said, giving her hand a friendly pressure. +"Well, never mind; neither did I. We are quits, are we not? I will not +obtrude my advice upon you again, and you must forgive me for having +already done so. Good-bye, my dear child; I trust you will be happy." + +"I shall never be happy," said Kitty, withdrawing her hand from his, +"never, never, never!" And then she burst into tears and rushed out of +the room. + +Vivian looked after her with a slightly puzzled expression, but did not +attempt to call her back. + +It was not a very favourable day for Hugo's suit, and he was received +that afternoon in anything but a sunshiny mood by Miss Heron. For almost +the first time she snubbed him unmercifully, but he had been treated +with so much graciousness on all previous occasions that the snubs did +not produce very much impression upon him. And, finding himself alone +with her for a few minutes, he was rash enough to make the venture upon +which he had set his heart, without considering whether he had chosen +the best moment for the experiment or not. Accordingly, he failed. A few +brief words passed between them, but the few were sufficient to convince +Hugo Luttrell that he had never won Kitty Heron's heart. To his infinite +surprise and mortification, she refused his offer of marriage most +decidedly. + + + + +CHAPTER XLII. + +A FALSE ALARM. + + +Angela's departure from Netherglen had already taken place. Hugo was not +sorry that she was gone. Her gentle words and ways were a restraint upon +him: he felt obliged to command himself in her presence. And +self-command was becoming more and more a difficult task. What he wanted +to say or to do presented itself to him with overmastering force: it +seemed foolishly weak to give up, for the sake of a mere scruple of +conscience, any design on which he had set his heart. And above all +things in life he desired just now to win Kitty Heron for himself. + +"She has deceived me," he thought, as he sat alone on the evening of the +day on which she had refused to marry him. "She made me believe that she +cared for me, the little witch, and then she deliberately threw me over. +I suppose she wants to marry Vivian. I'll stop that scheme. I'll tell +her something about Vivian which she does not know." + +The fire before which he was sitting burnt up brightly, and threw a red +glow on the dark panelling of the room, on the brocaded velvet of the +old chair against which he leaned his handsome head, on the pale, but +finely-chiselled, features of his face. The look of subtlety, of mingled +passion and cruelty, was becoming engraved upon that face: in moments of +repose its expression was evil and sinister--an expression which told +its own tale of his life and thoughts. Once, in London, when he had +incautiously given himself up in a public place to rejection upon his +plans, an artist said to a friend as they passed him by: "That young +fellow has got the very look I want for the fallen angel in my picture. +There's a sort of malevolent beauty about his face which one doesn't +often meet." Hugo heard the remark, and smoothed his brow, inwardly +determining to control his facial muscles better. He did not wish to +give people a bad impression of him. To look like a fallen angel was the +last thing he desired. In society, therefore, he took pains to appear +gentle and agreeable; but the hours of his solitude were stamping his +face with ineradicable traces of the vicious habits, the thoughts of +crime, the attempts to do evil, in which his life was passed. + +The ominous look was strongly marked on his face as he sat by the fire +that evening. It was not the firelight only that gave a strange glow to +his dark eyes--they were unnaturally luminous, as the eyes of madmen +sometimes are, and full of a painful restlessness. The old, dreamy, +sensuous languor was seldom seen in their shadowy depths. + +"I will win her in spite of herself," he went on, muttering the words +half-aloud: "I will make her love me whether she will or no. She may +fight and she may struggle, but she shall be mine after all. And before +very long. Before the month is out, shall I say? Before Brian and her +brother come home at any rate. They are expected in February. +Yes--before February. Then, Kitty, you will be my wife." + +He smiled as he said the words, but the smile was not a pleasant one. + +He did not sleep much that night. He had lately grown very wakeful, and +on this night he did not go to bed at all. The servants heard him +wandering about the house in the early hours of the morning, opening and +shutting doors, pacing the long passages, stealing up and downstairs. +One of the maids put her head out of her door, and reported that the +house was all lit up as if for a dance--rooms and corridors were +illuminated. It was one of Hugo's whims that he could not bear the dark. +When he walked the house in this way he always lighted every lamp and +candle that he could find. He fancied that strange faces looked at him +in the dark. + +Confusion and distress reigned next day at Netherglen. Mr. Luttrell had +taken upon himself to dismiss one or two of the servants, and this was +resented as a liberty by the housekeeper, who had lived there long +before he had made his appearance in Scotland at all. He had paid two of +the maids a month's wages in advance, and told them to leave the house +within four-and-twenty hours. The household had already been +considerably reduced, and the indignant housekeeper immediately +announced her intention of going to Mr. Colquhoun and inquiring whether +young Mr. Luttrell had been legally empowered to manage his aunt's +affairs. And seeing that this really was her intention, Hugo smiled and +spoke her fair. + +"You're a little hard on me, Mrs. Shairp," he said, in dulcet tones. "I +was going to speak to you privately about these arrangements. You, of +course, ought never to go away from Netherglen, and, whoever goes, you +shall not. You must be here to welcome Mr. Brian when he comes home +again, and to give my wife a greeting when I bring her to +Netherglen--which I hope I shall do very shortly." + +"An' wha's the leddy, Maister Hugo?" said the housekeeper, a little +mollified by his words. "It'll be Miss Murray, maybe? The mistress liked +the glint of her bonny een. 'Jean,' she said to me; the day Miss Murray +cam' to pay her respects, 'Jean, yon lassie steps like a princess.' +Ye'll be nae sae far wrang, Maister Hugo, if it's Miss Murray that ye +mak' your bride." + +"It is not Miss Murray," said Hugo, carelessly; "it is her cousin, Miss +Heron." + +Mrs. Shairp's eyebrows expressed astonishment and contempt, although her +lips murmured only--"That wee bit lassie!" But she made no further +objection to the plan which Hugo now suggested to her. He wanted her not +to leave Mrs. Luttrell's service (or so he said), but to take a few +weeks' holiday. She had a sister in Aberdeen--could she not pay this +sister a visit? Mrs. Luttrell should have every care during the +housekeeper's absence--two trained nurses were with her night and day; +and a Miss Corcoran, a cousin of the Luttrell family, was shortly +expected. Mr. Colquhoun had spoken to him about the necessity of +economy, and for that reason he wished to reduce the number of servants +as much as possible. He was going away to London, and there would be no +need of more than one servant in the house. In fact, the gardener and +his wife could do all that would be required. + +"Me leave my mistress to the care o' John Robertson and his wife!" +ejaculated the housekeeper, indignantly. + +Whereupon Hugo had to convince her that Mrs. Luttrell was perfectly safe +in the hands of the two nurses--at any rate for a week. During that +week, one or two necessary alterations could be made in the house--there +was a water-pipe and a drain that needed attention, in Hugo's +opinion--and this could be done while the house was comparatively +empty--"before Brian came home." With this formula he never failed to +calm Mrs. Shairp's wrath and allay her rising fears. + +For she had fears. She did not know why Mr. Hugo seemed to want her out +of the way. She fancied that he had secret plans which he could not +carry out if the house were full of servants. She tried every possible +pretext for staying at home, but she felt herself worsted at all points +when it came to matters of argument. She did not like to appeal to Mr. +Colquhoun. For she knew, as well as everybody in the county knew, that +Mrs. Luttrell had made Hugo the heir to all she had to leave; and that +before very long he would probably be the master of Netherglen. As a +matter of fact, he was even now virtually the master, and she had gone +beyond her duty, she thought, in trying to argue with him. She did not +know what to do, and so she succumbed to his more persistent will. After +all, she had no reason to fear that anything would go wrong. She said +that she would go for a week or ten days, but not for a longer time. +"Well, well," said Hugo, in a soothing tone, as if he were making a +concession, "come back in a week, if you like, my good Mrs. Shairp. You +will find the house very uncomfortable--that is all. I am going to turn +painters and decorators loose in the upper rooms; the servants' quarters +are in a most dilapidated condition." + +"If the penters are coming in, it's just the time that I sud be here, +sir," said Mrs. Shairp, firmly, but respectfully. And Hugo smiled an +assent. + +As a matter of fact he had got all he wanted. He wanted Mrs. Shairp out +of the house for a week or ten days. For that space of time he wished to +have Netherglen to himself. She announced, after some hesitation, that +she would leave for Aberdeen on the twenty-eighth, and that she should +stay a week, or at the most, a day or two longer. "She's safe for a +fortnight," said Hugo to himself with a triumphant smile. He had other +preparations to make, and he set to work to make them steadily. + +It was a remark made by Kitty herself at their last interview that had +suggested to his mind the whole mad scheme to which he was devoting his +mental powers. It all hinged upon the fact that Kitty was going to spend +a week with some friends in Edinburgh--friends whom Hugo knew only by +name. She went to them on the twenty-seventh. Mrs. Shairp left +Netherglen the twenty-eighth. Two hours after Mrs. Shairp had started on +her journey the two remaining servants were dismissed. The plumber, who +had been severely inspected and cautioned as to his behaviour that +morning by Mrs. Shairp, was sent about his business. One of the nurses +was also discharged. The only persons left in the house beside Mrs. +Luttrell, the solitary nurse, and Hugo himself, were two; a young +kitchen-maid, generally supposed to be somewhat deficient in intellect, +and a man named Stevens, whom Hugo had employed at various times in +various capacities, and characterised (with rather an odd smile) as "a +very useful fellow." The nurse who remained, protested vigorously +against this state of affairs, but was assured by Hugo in the politest +manner, that it would last only for a day or two, that he regretted it +as much as she did, that he would telegraph to Edinburgh for another +nurse immediately. What could the poor woman do? She was obliged to +submit to circumstances. She could no more withstand Hugo's smiling, +than she liked to refuse--in despite of all rules--the handsome gratuity +that he slid into her hand. + +Meanwhile, Kitty was trying to forget her past sorrows in the society of +some newly-made friends in Edinburgh. Here, if anywhere, she might +forget that Rupert Vivian had despised her, and that Hugo Luttrell +accused her of being a heartless coquette. She was not heartless--or, at +least, not more so than girls of eighteen usually are--but, perhaps, she +was a little bit of a coquette. Of course, she had acted foolishly with +respect to Vivian and Hugo Luttrell. But her foolishness brought its own +punishment. + +It was on the second day of her visit that a telegram was brought to +her. She tore it open in some surprise, exclaiming:-- + +"They must have had news of Percival!" + +Then she read the message and turned pale. + +"What is it?" said one of her friends, coming to her side. + +Kitty held out the paper for her to read. + +"Elizabeth Murray, Queen's Hotel, Muirside, to Miss Heron, Merchiston +Terrace, Edinburgh. Your father has met with a serious accident, and is +not able to move from Muirside. He wishes you to come by the next train, +which leaves Edinburgh at four-thirty. You shall be met at the Muirside +Station either by Hugo or myself." + +"There is time for me to catch the train, is there not?" said Kitty, +jumping up, with her eyes full of tears. + +"Oh, yes, dear, yes, plenty of time. But who is to go with you?" said +Mrs. Baxter, rather nervously. "I am so sorry John is not at home; but +there is scarcely time to let him know." + +"I can go perfectly well by myself," said Kitty. "You must put me into +the train at the station, Mrs. Baxter, under the care of the guard, if +you like, and I shall be met at Muirside." + +"Where is Muirside?" asked Jessie Baxter, a girl of Kitty's age. + +"Five miles from Dunmuir. I suppose papa was sketching or something. Oh! +I hope it is not a very bad accident!" said Kitty, turning great, +tearful eyes first on Mrs. Baxter, and then on the girls. "What shall we +do! I must go and get ready instantly." + +They followed her to her room, and anxiously assisted in the +preparations for her journey, but even then Mrs. Baxter could not +refrain from inquiring:-- + +"Who is the person who is to meet you? 'Hugo'--do you know him?" + +"Oh, yes, he is Elizabeth's cousin, and Elizabeth is my cousin. We are +connections you see. I know him very well," said Kitty, with a blush, +which Mrs. Baxter remembered afterwards. + +"I would go with you myself," she said, "if it were not for the cold, +but I am afraid I should be laid up with bronchitis if I went." + +"Let Janet go, mamma," cried one of the girls. + +"I don't want Janet, indeed, I don't want her," said Kitty, earnestly. +"I am much obliged to you, Mrs. Baxter, but, indeed, I can manage quite +well by myself. It is quite a short journey, only two-hours-and-a-half; +and it would be a pity to take her, especially as she could not get back +to-night." + +She carried her point, and was allowed to depart without an attendant. +Mrs. Baxter went with her to the station, and put her under the care of +the guard who promised to look after her. + +"You will write to us, Kitty, and tell us how Mr. Heron is," said Mrs. +Baxter, before the train moved off. + +"Yes, I will telegraph," said Kitty, "as soon as I reach Muirside." + +"Do, dear. I hope you will find him better. Take care of yourself," and +then the train moved out of the station, and Mrs. Baxter went home. + +Kitty's journey was a perfectly uneventful one, and would have been +comfortable enough but for the circumstances under which she made it. +The telegram lay upon her lap, and she read it over and over again with +increasing alarm as she noticed its careful vagueness, which seemed to +her the worst sign of all. She was heartily relieved when she found that +she was nearing Muirside: the journey had never seemed so long to her +before. It was, indeed, longer than usual, for the railway line was in +some places partly blocked with snow, and eight o'clock was past before +Kitty reached Muirside. She looked anxiously out of the window, and saw +Hugo Luttrell on the platform before the train had stopped. He sprang up +to the step, and looked at her for a moment without speaking. Kitty had +time to think that the expression of his face was odd before he replied +to her eager questions about her father. + +"Yes, he is a little better; he wants to see you," said Hugo at last. + +"But how has he hurt himself? Is he seriously ill? Oh, Hugo, do tell me +everything. Anything is better than suspense." + +"There is no need for such great anxiety; he is a great deal better, +quite out of danger," Hugo answered, with a rather strange smile. "I +will tell you more as we go up to the house. Don't be afraid." + +And then the guard came up to assure himself of the young lady's safety, +and to receive his tip. Hugo made it a large one. Kitty's luggage was +already in the hands of a man whom she thought she recognised: she had +seen him once or twice with Hugo, and once when she paid a state-call at +Netherglen. Just as she was leaving the station, a thought occurred to +her, and she turned back. + +"I said I would telegraph to Mrs. Baxter as soon as I reached Muirside. +Is it too late?" + +"The office is shut, I think." + +"I am so sorry! She will be anxious." + +"Not if you telegraph first thing in the morning," said Hugo, +soothingly. "Or--stay: I'll tell you what you can do. Come with me here, +into the waiting-room--now you can write your message on a leaf of my +pocket-book, and we will leave it with the station-master, to be sent +off as soon as possible." + +"What shall I say?" said Kitty, sitting down at the painted deal table, +which was sparsely adorned with a water-bottle and a tract, and chafing +her little cold hands. "Do write it for me, Hugo, please. My fingers are +quite numb." + +"Poor little fingers! You will be warmer soon," said Hugo, with more of +his usual manner. "I will write in your name then. 'Arrived safely and +found my father much better, but will write in a day or two and give +particulars.' That does not tie you down, you see. You may be too busy +to write to-morrow." + +"Thank you. It will do very nicely." + +She was left for a few minutes, whilst he went to the station-master +with the message, and she took the opportunity of looking at herself in +the glass above the mantelpiece, partly in order to see whether her +bonnet was straight, partly in order to escape the stare of the +waiting-room woman, who seemed to take a great deal of interest in her +movements. Kitty was rather vexed when Hugo returned, to hear him say, +in a very distinct tone:-- + +"Come, dearest. We shall be late if we don't set off at once." + +"Hugo!" she ejaculated, as she met him at the door. + +"What is it, dear? What is wrong?" + +It seemed to her that he made his words still more purposely distinct. +The woman in the waiting-room came to the door, and gazed after them as +they moved away towards the carriage which stood in waiting. They made a +handsome pair, and Hugo looked particularly lover-like as he gave the +girl his arm and bent his head to listen to what she had to say. But +Kitty's words were not loving; they were only indignant and distressed. + +"You should not speak to me in that way," she said. + +But Hugo laughed and pressed her arm as he helped her into the carriage. +The man Stevens was already on the box. Hugo entered with her, closed +the door and drew up the window. The carriage drove away into the +darkness of an unlighted road, and disappeared from the sight of a knot +of gazers collected round the station door. + +"It's like a wedding," said the woman of the waiting-room, as she turned +back to the deal table with the water bottle and the tract. "Just like a +wedding." + +Mrs. Baxter received her telegram next morning, and was comforted by it. +She noticed that the message was dated from Muirside Station, and that +she must, therefore, wait until Kitty sent the promised letter before +she wrote to Kitty, as she did not know where Mr. Heron might be +staying. But as the days passed on and nothing more was heard, she +addressed a letter of inquiry to Kitty at Strathleckie. To her amaze it +was sent back to Merchiston Terrace, as if the Herons thought that Kitty +was still with her, and a batch of letters with the Dunmuir postmark +began to accumulate on the Baxters' table. Finally there came a postcard +from Elizabeth, which Mrs. Baxter took the liberty of reading. + +"Dear Kitty," it ran, "why do you not write to us? When are you coming +back? We shall expect you on Saturday, if we hear nothing to the +contrary from you. Uncle Alfred will meet you at Dunmuir." + +"There is something wrong here," gasped poor Mrs. Baxter. + +"What has become of that child if she is not with her friends? What does +it mean?" + + + + +CHAPTER XLIII. + +TRAPPED. + + +No sooner had the carriage door closed, than Kitty began to question her +companion about the accident to her father. Hugo replied with evident +reluctance--a reluctance which only increased her alarm. She began, to +shed tears at last, and implored him to tell her the whole story, +repeating that "anything would be better than suspense." + +"I cannot say more than I have done," said Hugo, in a muffled voice. +"You will know soon--and, besides, as I have told you, there is nothing +for you to be alarmed at; indeed there is not. Do you think I would +deceive you in that?" + +"I hope not," faltered Kitty. "You are very kind." + +"Don't call it kindness. You know that I would do anything for you." +Then, noticing that the vehemence of his tone made her shrink away from +him, he added more calmly, "you will soon understand why I am acting in +this way. Wait for a little while and you will see." + +She was silent for a few minutes, and then said in a subdued tone:-- + +"You frighten me, Hugo, by telling me that I shall know--soon; that I +shall see--soon. What are you hiding from me? You make me fancy terrible +things. My father is not--not-dying--dead? Hugo, tell me the truth." + +"I solemnly assure you, Kitty, that your father is not even in danger." + +"Then someone else is ill?" + +"No, indeed. Be patient for a little time, and you shall see them all." + +Kitty clasped her hands together with a sigh, and resigned herself to +her position. She leaned back in the comfortably-cushioned seat for a +time, and then roused herself to look out of the window. The night was a +dark one: she could see little but vague forms of tall trees on either +hand, but she felt by the motion of the carriage that they were going +uphill. + +"We have not much further to go, have we?" she asked. + +"Some distance, I am sorry to say. Your father was removed to a +farmhouse four miles from the station--the house nearest the scene of +the accident." + +"Four miles!" faltered Kitty. "I thought that it was close to the +station." + +"Is it disagreeable to you to drive so far with me?" said Hugo. "I will +get out and sit on the box if you do not want me." + +"Oh, no, I should not like you to do that," said Kitty. But in her +heart, she wished that she had brought Mrs. Baxter's Janet. + +Her next question showed some uneasiness, though of what kind Hugo could +not exactly discover. + +"Whose brougham is this?" + +"Mrs. Luttrell's. I borrowed it for the occasion." + +"You are very good. I could easily have come in a fly." + +"Don't say you would rather have done so," said Hugo, allowing his voice +to fall into a caressing murmur. But either Kitty did not hear, or was +displeased by this recurrence to his old habit of saying lover-like +things; for she gazed blankly out of the window, and made no reply. + +After an hour's drive, the carriage turned in at some white gates, and +stopped in a paved courtyard surrounded by high walls. Kitty gazed round +her, thinking that she had seen the place before, but she was not +allowed to linger. Hugo hurried her through a door into a stone hall, +and down some dark passages, cautioning her from time to time to make no +noise. Once Kitty tried to draw back. "Where is Elizabeth?" she said. +"Is not Isabel here? Why is everything so still?" + +Hugo pointed to the end of the corridor in which they stood. A nurse, in +white cap and apron, was going from one room to another. She did not +look round, but Kitty was reassured by her appearance. "Is papa there?" +she said in a whisper. "Is this the farmhouse?" + +"Come this way," said Hugo, pointing with his finger to a narrow wooden +staircase before them. Kitty obeyed him without a word. Her limbs +trembled beneath her with fatigue, and cold, and fear. It seemed to her +that Hugo was agitated, too. His face was averted, but his voice had an +unnatural sound. + +They mounted two flights of stairs and came out upon a narrow landing, +where there were three doors: one of them a thick baize door, the others +narrow wooden ones. Hugo opened one of the wooden doors and showed a +small sitting-room, where a meal was laid, and a fire spread a pleasant +glow over the scene. The other door opened upon another narrow flight of +stairs, leading, as Kitty afterwards ascertained, to a small bed-room. + +"Where is papa?" said Kitty, glancing hurriedly around her. "He cannot +be on this floor surely? Please take me to him at once, Mr. Luttrell." + +"What have I done that I should be called Mr. Luttrell?" said Hugo, who +was pulling off his fur gloves and standing with his back to the door. +There was a look of triumph upon his face, which Kitty thought very +insolent, and could not understand. "We are cousins after a fashion, are +we not? You must eat and drink after your journey before you undergo any +agitation. There is a room prepared for you upstairs, I believe. This +meal seems to have been made ready for me as well as for you, however. +Let me give you a glass of wine." + +He walked slowly towards the table as he spoke. + +"I do not want anything," said Kitty, impatiently. "I want to see my +father. Where are the people of the house?" + +"The people of the house? You saw the nurse just now. I will go and +ascertain, if you like, whether the patient can be seen or not." + +"Let me come with you." + +"I think not," said Hugo, slowly. "No, I will not trouble you to do +that. I will be back in a moment or two. Excuse me." + +He made his exit very rapidly. From the sound that followed, it seemed +that he had gone through the baize door. After a moment's hesitation +Kitty followed and laid her hand on the brass handle. But she pushed in +vain. There was no latch and no key to be seen, but the door resisted +her efforts; and, as she stood hesitating, a man came up the narrow +stair which she had mounted on her way from the courtyard, and forced +her to retreat a step or two. He was carrying her box and hand-bag. + +"This door is difficult to open," said Kitty. "Will you please open it +for me?" + +The man, Hugo's factotum, Stevens, gave her an odd glance as he set down +his burden. + +"The door won't open from this side unless you have the key, miss," he +said. + +"Not open from this side? Then I must have the key," said Kitty, +decidedly. + +"Yes, miss." Steven's tone was perfectly respectful, and yet Kitty felt +that he was laughing at her in his sleeve. "Mr. Luttrell, perhaps, can +get you the key, miss." + +"Yes, I suppose so. Put the box down, please. No, it need not be +uncorded until I know whether I shall stay the night." + +The man obeyed her somewhat imperiously-uttered commands with an air of +careful submission. He then went down the dark stairs. Kitty heard his +footsteps for some little distance. Then, came the sound of a closing +door, and the click of a key in the lock. Then silence. Was she locked +in? She wished that the baize door had not been closed, and she chid +herself for nervousness. Hugo had shut it accidentally--it would be all +right when he came back. Excited and fearful as she was, she chose to +fortify herself against the unknown, by swallowing a biscuit and a +draught of black coffee. When this was done she felt stronger in every +way--morally as well as physically. She had been faint for want of food. + +Would Hugo never come back? He was absent a quarter-of-an-hour, she +verified that fact by reference to a little enamelled watch which +Elizabeth had given her on her last birthday. She had taken off her hat +and cloak, and smoothed her rebellious locks into something like order +before he returned. + +"Why have you been so long?" she said, rather plaintively, when the door +moved at last. "And, oh, please, if I am to stop here at all, will you +find out whether I can have the key of that door? The man who brought up +my boxes says it will not open from this side, and I cannot bear to feel +that I am shut in. May I go to papa, now?" + +"You do not like being a prisoner, do you?" said Hugo, totally ignoring, +her last question. "So much the better for you--so much the better for +me." + +Kitty recoiled a little. She did not know what had happened to him, but +she saw that his face expressed some mood which she had never seen it +express before. It was flushed, and his eyes glittered with an unnatural +light. And surely there was a faint odour of brandy in the room which +had not been there before his entrance! She recoiled from him, but she +was brave enough to show no other sign of fear. + +"I don't know what you mean," she said, "but I know that I want to go to +my father. Please put an end to this mystery and take me to him at +once." + +"Yes, I will put an end to the mystery," said Hugo, drawing nearer to +her, and putting out his hands as if he wished to take hers. "There is +more of a mystery than you can guess, but there shall be one no longer. +Ah, Kitty, won't you forgive me when I tell you what I have done? It was +for your sake that I have sunk to these depths--or risen to these +heights, I hardly know which to call them--for your sake, because I love +you, love you as no other woman in the world, Kitty, was ever loved +before!" + +He threw himself down on his knees before her, in passionate +self-abasement, and lifted his ardent eyes pleadingly to her face. + +"Kitty, forgive me," he said. "Tell me that you forgive me before I tell +you what I have done." + +Kitty had turned very pale. "What have you done?" she asked. "How can I +forgive you if I do not know what to forgive? Pray get up, Hugo; I +cannot bear to see you acting in this way." + +"How can I rise till I have confessed?" said Hugo, seizing one of her +hands and pressing it to his lips. "Ah, Kitty, remember that it was all +because I loved you! You will not be too hard upon me, darling? Tell me +that you love me a little, and then I shall not despair." + +"But, I do not love you; I told you so before," said Kitty, trying hard +to draw away her hand. "And it is wicked of you to say these things to +me here and now. Where is my father? Take me to him at once." + +"Oh, my dearest, be kind and good to me," entreated Hugo. "Can you not +guess?--then how can I tell you?--your father is well--as well as ever +he was in his life." + +"Well?" cried Kitty. "Then was it a mistake? Was it some one else who +was hurt? Who sent the telegram?" + +"I sent the telegram. I wanted you here." + +"Then it was a trick--a hoax--a lie? How dare you, sir! And why have you +brought me here? What is this place?" + +"This place, Kitty, is Netherglen." + +"Netherglen!" said Kitty, in a relieved tone of voice. "Oh, it is not so +very far from home." + +Then she turned sharply upon him with a flash in her eye that he had +never seen before. + +"You must let me go home at once; and you will please understand, Mr. +Luttrell, that I wish to have no further intercourse with you of any +sort. After the cruel and unkind and useless trick that you have played +upon me, you must see that you have put an end to all friendship between +yourself and my family. My father will call you to account for it." + +Kitty spoke strongly and proudly. Her eyes met his undauntedly: her head +was held high, her step was firm as she moved towards the door. If she +trembled internally, she showed at least no sign of fear. + +"Ah, I knew that you would be angry at first," said Hugo; "but you will +listen to me, and you will understand----" + +"I will not listen. I do not want to understand," cried Kitty, with a +slight stamp of her little foot. "Angry at first! Do you think I shall +ever forgive you? I shall never see you nor speak to you again. Let me +pass." + +Hugo had still been kneeling, but he now rose to his feet and confronted +her. The flush was dying out of his face, but his eyes retained their +unnatural brightness still. + +"You cannot pass that door just yet," he said, with sudden, dangerous +calmness. "You must wait until I let you go. You ask if I think you will +ever forgive me? Yes, I do. You say you will never see me or speak to me +again? I say that you will see me many times, and speak to me in a very +different tone before you leave Netherglen." + +"Be kind enough to stand out of the way and open the door for me," said +Kitty, with supreme contempt. "I do not want to hear any more of this +nonsense." + +"Nonsense, do you call it? You will give it a very different name before +long, my fair Kitty. Do you think I am in play? Do you think I should +risk--what I have risked, if I meant to gain nothing by it? I am in +sober, solemn earnest, and know very well what I am doing, and what I +want to gain." + +"What can you gain," said Kitty, boldly facing him, "except disgrace and +punishment? What do you think my father will say to you for bringing me +away from Edinburgh on false pretences? What will you tell my brother +when he comes home?" + +"As for your brother," said Hugo, with a sneer, "he is not very likely +to come home again at all. His ship has been wrecked, and all lives +lost. As for your father----" + +He was interrupted by a passionate cry from the girl's pale lips. + +"Wrecked! Percival's ship lost! Oh, it cannot be true!" + +"It is true enough--at least report says so. It may be a false report!" + +"It must be a false report! You would not have the heart to tell me the +news so cruelly if it were true! But no, I forgot. You made me believe +that my father was dying; you do not mind being cruel. Still, I don't +believe you. I shall never again believe a word you say. Oh! Percival, +Percival!" And then, to prove how little she believed him, Kitty burst +into tears, and pressed her handkerchief to her face. Hugo stood and +watched her earnestly, and she, on looking up, found his eyes fixed upon +her. The gaze brought back all her ire. "Order the carriage for me at +once, and let me go out of your sight," she said. "I cannot bear to look +at you!" + +Kitty was not dignified in her wrath, but she was so pretty that Hugo's +lips curled with a smile of enjoyment. At the same time he felt that he +must bring her to a sense of her position. She had not as yet the least +notion of what he meant to require of her. And it would be better that +she should understand. He folded his arms and leant against the door as +he spoke. + +"You are not going away just yet," he said. "I have got my pretty bird +caged at last, and she may beat her wings against the bars as much as +she pleases, but she will not leave her cage until she is a little tamer +than she is now. When she can sing to the tune I will teach her, I will +let her go." + +"What do you mean?" said Kitty. "Stand away from the door, Mr. Luttrell. +I want to pass." + +"I will stand aside presently and let you go--as far as the doors will +let you. But just now you must listen to me." + +"I will not listen. I will call the servants," she said, pulling a +bell-handle which she had found beside the mantelpiece. + +"Ring as much as you please. Nobody will come. The bell-wire has been +cut." + +"Then I will call. Somebody must hear." + +"My man, Stevens, may hear, perhaps. But he will not come unless I +summon him." + +"But the other servants----" + +"There are no other servants in this part of the house. The kitchen-maid +and the nurse sleep close to Mrs. Luttrell's room--so far away that not +your loudest scream would reach their ears. You are in my power, Kitty. +I could kill you if I liked, and nobody could interfere." + +What strange light was that within his eyes? Was it the light of madness +or of love? For the first time Kitty was seized with positive fear of +him. She listened, the colour dying out of her face, and her eyes slowly +dilating with terror as she heard what he had to say. + +"I will tell you now what I have done," he said, "and then I will ask +you, once more, to forgive me. It is your own fault if I love you madly, +wildly, as I do. You led me on. You let me tell you that I loved you; +you seemed to care for me too, sometimes. By the time that you had made +up your mind, to throw me over, Kitty, my love had grown into a passion +that must be satisfied. There are two ways in which, it can end, and two +only. I might kill you--other men of my race have killed the women who +trifled with them and deceived them. I could forgive you for what you +have made me suffer, if I saw you lying dead at my feet, child; that is +the first way. And the second--be mine--be my wife; that is the better +way." + +"Never!" said Kitty, firmly, although her white lips quivered with an +unspoken fear. "Kill me, if you like. I would rather be killed than be +your wife now." + +"Ah, but I do not want to kill you!" cried Hugo, his dark face lighting +up with a sudden glow, which made it hatefully brilliant and beautiful, +even in Kitty's frightened eyes. He left the door and came towards her, +holding out his hands and gesticulating as he spoke. "I want you to be +my wife, my own sweet flower, my exquisite bird, for whom no cage can be +half too fine! I want you to be mine; my own darling----. I would give +Heaven and earth for that; I have already risked all that makes life +worth living. Men love selfishly; but you shall be loved as no other +woman was ever loved. You shall be my queen, my angel, my wife!" + +"I will die first," said Kitty. Before he could interpose, she snatched +a knife from the table, and held it with the point turned towards him. +"Come a step nearer," she cried, "and I shall know how to defend +myself." + +Hugo stopped short. "You little fool!" he said, angrily. "Put the knife +down." + +She thought that he was afraid; and, still holding her weapon, she made +a rush for the door; but Hugo caught her skilfully by the wrists, +disarmed her, and threw the knife to the other end of the room. Then he +made her sit down in an arm-chair near the fire, and without relaxing +his hold upon her arm, addressed her in cool but forcible tones. + +"I don't want to hurt you," he said. "You need not be so frightened or +so foolish. I won't come near you, unless you give me leave. I am going +to have your full and free consent, my little lady, before I make you my +wife. But, this I want you to understand. I have you here--a prisoner; +and a prisoner you will remain until you do consent. Nobody knows where +you are--nobody will look for you here. You cannot escape; and if you +could escape, nobody would believe your story. Do you hear?" + +He took away his hand from her arm. But she did not try to move. She was +trembling from head to foot. He looked at her silently for a little +time, and then withdrew to the door. + +"I will leave you now until to-morrow," he said, quietly. "There is a +girl--a kitchen-maid--who will bring you your breakfast in the morning. +You have this little wing of the house entirely to yourself, but I don't +think that you will find any means of getting out of it. Good-night, my +darling. You will forgive me yet." + + + + +CHAPTER XLIV. + +HUGO'S VICTORY. + + +Kitty remained for some time in the state in which Hugo left her. She +was only faintly conscious of his departure. The shutting of the baize +door, and of another door beyond it, scarcely penetrated to her brain. +She fancied that Hugo was still standing over her with a wild light in +his eyes and the sinister smile upon his lips; and she dared not look up +to see if the fancy were true. A sick, faint feeling came over her, and +made her all the more disinclined to move. + +The fire, which had been burning hollow and red, fell in at last with a +great crash; and the noise startled her into full consciousness. She sat +erect in her chair, and looked about her fearfully. No, Hugo was not +there. He had left the door of the room a little way open. With a +shuddering desire to protect herself, she staggered to the door, closed +it, looked for a key or a bolt, and found none; then sank down again +upon a chair, and tried seriously to consider the position in which she +found herself. + +There was not much comfort to be gained out of the reflections which +occurred to her. If she was as much in Hugo's power as he represented +her to be, she was in evil case, indeed. She thought over the +arrangements which he seemed to have planned so carefully, and she saw +that they were all devised so as to make it appear that she had been in +the secret, that she had met him and gone away with him willingly. And +her disappearance might not be made known for days. Mrs. Baxter would +suppose that she was with her relations; her relations would think that +she was still in Edinburgh. Inquiries might be made in the course of +three or four days; but even if they were made so soon, they would +probably be fruitless. The woman at the waiting-room, whose stare Kitty +had resented, would perhaps give evidence that the gentleman had called +her his "dearest," and taken her away with him in his carriage. She +thought it all too likely that Hugo had planned matters so as to make +everybody, believe that she had eloped with him of her own free-will. + +If escape were only possible! Surely there was some window, some door, +by which she could leave the house! She would not mind a little danger. +Better a broken bone or two than the fate which would await her as +Hugo's wife--or as Hugo's prisoner. She turned to the window with a +resolute step, drew aside the curtains, unbarred the shutters, and +looked out. + +Disappointment awaited her. There was a long space of wall, and then the +pointed roofs of some outhouses, which hid the courtyard and the road +entirely from her sight. Beyond the roofs she could see the tops of +trees, which, it was plain, would entirely conceal any view of her +window from passers-by. It would be quite impossible to climb down to +those sharp-gabled roofs; and, as if to make assurance doubly sure, the +window was protected by strong iron bars, between which nobody could +have squeezed more than an arm or foot. Moreover, the sash was nailed +down. Kitty dropped the curtain with a despairing sigh. + +After a little hesitation, she took a candle and opened the sitting-room +door. All was dark in the passage outside; but from the top of the +flight of stairs leading to a higher storey, she could distinguish a +glimmer of light which seemed to come from a window in the roof. She +went up the stairs and found two tiny rooms; one a lumber-room, the +other a bed-room. These were just underneath the roof, and had tiny +triangular windows, which were decidedly too small to allow of anyone's +escaping through them. Kitty peered through them both, and got a good +view of the loch, glimmering whitely in the starlight between its black, +wooded shores. She retraced her steps, and explored an empty room on the +floor with her sitting-room, the window of which was also barred and +nailed down. Then she went down the lower flight of steps until she came +to a closed door, which had been securely fastened from the outside by +the man who brought up her box. She shook it and beat it with her little +fists; but all in vain. Nobody seemed to hear her knocks; or, if heard, +they were disregarded. She tried the baize door with like ill-success. +Hugo had said the truth; she was a prisoner. + +At last, tired and disheartened, she crept back to her sitting-room. The +fire was nearly out, and the night was a cold one. She muffled herself +in her cloak and crouched down upon the sofa, crying bitterly. She +thought herself too nervous, too excited, to sleep at all; and she +certainly did not sleep for two or three hours. But exhaustion came at +last, and, although she still started at the slightest sound, she fell +into a doze, and thence into a tolerably sound slumber, which lasted +until daylight looked in at the unshuttered window, and the baize door +moved upon its hinges to admit the girl who was to act as Miss Heron's +maid. + +The very sight of a girl--a woman like herself--brought hope to Kitty's +mind. She started up, pressing her hands to her brow and pushing back +the disordered hair. Then she addressed the girl with eager, persuasive +words. But the kitchen-maid only shook her head. "Dinna ye ken that I'm +stane-deef?" she said, pointing to her ears with a grin. For a moment +Kitty in despair desisted from her efforts. Then she thought of another +argument. She produced her purse, and showed the girl some sovereigns, +then led her to the door, intimating by signs that she would give her +the money if she would but open it. The girl seemed to understand, but +laughed again and shook her head. "Na, na," she said. "I daurna lat ye +oot sae lang's the maister's here." Hugo's coadjutors were apparently +incorruptible. + +The kitchen-maid proved herself equal to all the work required of her. +She relighted the fire, cleared away the uneaten supper, and brought +breakfast and hot water. Kitty discovered that everything she required +was handed to the girl through a sliding panel in the door at the bottom +of the stairs. There was no chance of escape through any chance opening +of the door. + +She had no appetite, but she knew that she ought to eat in order to keep +up her strength and courage. She therefore drank some coffee, and ate +the scones which the maid brought her. The girl then took away the +breakfast-things, put fresh fuel on the fire, and departed by the lower +door. Kitty would have kept her if she could. Even a deaf kitchen-maid +was better than no company at all. + +The view from the windows was no more encouraging by day than night. +There seemed to be no way of communicating with the outer world. A +letter flung from either storey would only reach the slanting roofs +below, and lie on the slates until destroyed by snow and rain. Kitty +doubted whether her voice would reach the courtyard, even if she raised +it to its highest pitch. She tried it from the attic window, but it +seemed to die away in the heights, and she could hardly hope that it had +been heard by anyone either inside or outside the house. + +She was left alone for some time. About noon, as she was standing by her +window, straining her eyes to discover some trace of a human being in +the distance, whose attention she perhaps might catch if one could only +be seen, she heard the door open and close again. She knew the footstep: +it was neither that of the deaf girl nor of the man Stevens. It was Hugo +Luttrell coming once more to plead his cause or lay his commands upon +her. + +She turned round unwillingly and glanced at him with a faint hope that +the night might have brought him to some change of purpose. But although +the excitement of the previous evening had disappeared, there was no +sign of relenting in his face. He came up to her and tried to take her +hand. + +"_Nuit porte conseil_," he began. "Have you thought better of last +night's diversions? Have you arrived at any decision yet?" + +"Oh, Hugo," she burst out, clasping her hands, "don't speak to me in +that sneering, terrible way. Have a little pity upon me. Let me go +home!" + +"You shall go home to-morrow, if you will go as my wife, Kitty." + +"But you know that can never be," she expostulated. "How can you expect +me to be your wife after all that you have made me suffer? Do you think +I could ever love you as a wife should do? You would be miserable; and +I--I--should break my heart." She burst into tears as she concluded, and +wrung her hands together. + +"Why did you make me suffer if you want me to pity you now?" said Hugo, +in a low, merciless tone. "You used me shamefully: you know you did. I +swore then to have my revenge; and I have it now. For every one of the +tears you shed now, I have shed drops of my heart's blood. It is nothing +to me if you suffer: your pain is nothing to what mine was when you cast +me off like an old glove because your fancy had settled on Rupert +Vivian. You shall feel your master now: you shall be mine and mine only; +not his, nor any other's. I will have my revenge." + +"My fancy had settled on Rupert Vivian!" repeated Kitty, with a sudden +rush of colour to her face. "Ah, how little you know about it! Rupert +Vivian is far above me: he does not care for me. You have no business to +speak of him." + +"He does not care for you, but you are in love with him," said Hugo, +looking at her from between his narrowed eyelids with a long penetrating +gaze. "I understand." + +Kitty shrank away from him. "No, no!" she cried. "I am not in love with +anyone." + +"I know better," said Hugo. "I have seen it a long time: seen it in a +thousand ways. You made no secret of it, you know. You threw yourself in +his way: you did all that you could to attract him; but you failed. He +had to tell you to be more careful, had he not?" + +"How dare you! How dare you!" cried the girl, starting up with her face +aflame. "Never, never!" Then she threw herself down on the sofa and hid +her face. Some memory came over her that made her writhe with shame. +Hugo smiled to himself. + +"Everybody saw what was going on," he continued. "Everybody pitied you. +People wondered at your friends for allowing you to manifest an +unrequited attachment in that shameless manner. They supposed that you +knew no better; but they wondered that Mrs. Heron and Elizabeth Murray +did not caution you. Perhaps they did. You were never very good at +taking a caution, were you, Kitty?" + +The only answer was a moan. He had found the way to torture her now; and +he meant to use his power. + +"Vivian was a good deal chaffed about it. He used to be a great flirt +when he was younger, but not so much of late years, you know. I'll +confess now, Kitty, I taxed him one day with his conduct to you. He said +he was sorry; he knew that you were head and ears in love with him----" + +"It is false," said Kitty, lifting a very pale face from the cushions +amongst which she had laid it. "Mr. Vivian never said anything of the +kind. He is too much of a gentleman to say a thing like that." + +"What do you know of the things that men say to each other when they are +alone?" said Hugo, confident in her ignorance of the world, and +professedly contemptuous. "He said what I have told you. And he said, +too, that marriage was out of the question for him, on account of an +unfortunate entanglement in his youth--a private marriage, or something +of the kind; his wife is separated from him, but she is living still. He +asked me to let you know this as soon and as gently as I could." + +"Is it true?" she asked, in a low voice. Her face seemed to have grown +ten years older in the last ten minutes: it was perfectly colourless, +and the eyes had a dull, strained look, which was not softened even by +the bright drops that still hung on her long lashes. + +"Perfectly true," said Hugo. "Perhaps this paper will bring you +conviction, if my word does not." + +He handed her a small slip cut from a newspaper, which had the air of +having been in his possession for some time. Kitty took it and read:-- + +"On the 15th of October, at St. Botolph's Church, Manchester, Rupert, +eldest son of the late Gerald Vivian, Esq., of Vivian Court, Devonshire, +to Selina Mary Smithson. No cards." + +Just a commonplace announcement of marriage like any other. Kitty's eyes +travelled to the top of the paper where the date was printed: 1863. "It +is a long while ago," she said, pointing to the figures. "His wife may +be dead." Her voice sounded hoarse and unnatural, even in her own ears. + +"Perhaps so," said Hugo, carelessly. "If he said that she were, I should +not be much inclined to believe him. After all these years of secrecy a +man will say anything. But he told me last year that she was living." + +Kitty laid down the paper with a sort of gasp and shiver. She murmured +something to herself--it sounded like a prayer--"God help me!" or words +to that effect--but she was quite unconscious of having spoken. Hugo +took up the paper, and replaced it carefully in his pocket-book. He had +held it in reserve for some time now; but he was not quite sure that it +had done all its work. + +"And now," he went on, "you see a part--not the whole--of my motives, +Kitty. I had been raging in my heart against this fellow's insolence for +long enough; I wanted to stop the slanderous tongues of the people who +were talking about you; and I hoped--when you were so kind and gracious +to me--that you meant to be my wife. Therefore, when I asked you and you +refused me, I grew desperate. Believe me, Kitty, or not, as you choose, +but my love for you has nearly maddened me. I could not leave you +to lay yourself open to the world's contempt and scorn: I was +afraid--afraid--lest Vivian should do you harm in the world's eyes, and +so I tried to save you, dear, to save you from yourself and him--even +against your own will, when I brought you here." + +His eyes grew moist, and lost some of their wildness: he drew nearer, +and ventured almost timidly to take her hand. She did not repulse him, +and from her silence and motionlessness he gathered courage. + +"I thought to myself," he said, "that here, at least, was a refuge: here +was a man who loved you, and was ready to give you his home and his +name, and show the world that he loved you in spite of all. Here was a +chance for you, I thought, to show that you had not given your heart +where it was not wanted; that you were not that pitiable object, a woman +scorned. But you refused me. So then I took the law into my own hands. +Was I so very wrong?" + +He paused, and she suddenly burst out into wild hysterical sobs and +tears. + +"Let me go home," she said, between her sobs. "I will give you my answer +then.... I will not forget! I will not be thoughtless and foolish any +more.... But let me go home first: I must go home. I cannot stay here +alone!" + +"You cannot go home, Kitty," said Hugo, modulating his voice to one of +extreme softness and sweetness. He knelt before her, and took both her +hands in his. "You left Mrs. Baxter's yesterday afternoon--to meet me, +you said. Where have you been since then?--that will be the first +question. You cannot go home without me now: what would the world say? +Don't you understand?" + +"What does it matter what the world says? My father would know that it +was all right," said Kitty, helplessly. + +"Would your father take you in?" Hugo whispered. "Would he not rather +say that you must have planned it all, that you were not to be trusted, +that you had better have married me when I asked you? For, if you leave +this house before you are my wife, Kitty, I shall not ask you again to +marry me. Are you so simple as not to know why? You would be +compromised: that is all. You need not have obliged me to tell you so." + +She wrenched her hands away from him and put them before her eyes. + +"Oh, I see it all now," she moaned. "I am trapped--trapped. But I will +not marry you. I will die rather. Oh, Rupert, Rupert! why do you not +come?" + +And then she fell into a fit of hysterical shrieking, succeeded by a +swoon, from which Hugo found some difficulty in recovering her. He was +obliged to call the nurse to his aid, and the nurse and the kitchen-maid +between them carried the girl upstairs and placed her on the bed. Here +Kitty came to herself by degrees, but it was thought well to leave the +kitchen-maid, Elsie, beside her for some time, for as soon as she was +left alone the hysterical symptoms reappeared. She saw Hugo no more that +day, but on the following morning, when she sat pale and listless over +the fire in her sitting-room, he reappeared. He spoke to her gently, but +she gave him no answer. She looked at him with blank, languid eyes, and +said not a word. He was almost frightened at her passivity. He thought +that he had perhaps over-strained matters: that he had sent her out of +her mind. But he did not lose hope. Kitty, with weakened powers of body +and mind, would still be to him the woman that he loved, and that he had +set his heart upon winning for his wife. + +That day passed, and the next, with no change in her condition. Hugo +began to grow impatient. He resolved to try stronger measures. + +But stronger measures were not necessary. On the fifth day, he came to +her at eleven o'clock in the morning, with a curious smile upon his +lips. He had an opera-glass in his hand. + +"I have something to show you, Kitty," he said to her. + +He led her to the window, and directed her attention to a distant point +in the view where a few yards of the highroad could be discerned. "You +see the road," he said. "Now look through the glass for a few minutes." + +Languidly enough she did as he desired. The strong glass brought into +her sight in a few moments two gentlemen on horseback. Kitty uttered a +faint cry. It was her father and Mr. Colquhoun. + +"I thought that we should see them in a minute or two," said Hugo, +calmly. "They were here a quarter-of-an-hour ago." + +"Here! In this house?" + +"Yes; making inquiries after you. I think I quite convinced them that I +knew nothing about you. They apologised for the trouble they had given +me, and went away." + +"Oh, father, father!" cried Kitty, stretching out her arms and sobbing +wildly, as if she could make him hear: "Oh, father, come back! come +back! Am I to die here and never see you again--never again?" + +Hugo said nothing more. He had no need. She wept herself into quietness, +and then remained silent for a long time, with her head buried in her +hands. He left her in this position, and did not return until the +evening. And then she spoke to him in a voice which showed that her +strength had deserted her, her will had been bent at last. + +"Do as you please," she said. "I will be your wife. I see no other way. +But I hate you--I hate you--and I will never forgive you for what you +have done as long as ever I live." + + + + +CHAPTER XLV. + +TOO LATE! + + +Rupert Vivian went to London with a fixed determination not to return to +Strathleckie. He told himself that he had been thinking far too much of +the whims and vagaries of a silly, pretty girl; and that it would be for +his good to put such memories of her bright eyes, and vain, coquettish +ways as remained to him, completely out of his mind. He did his best to +carry out this resolution, but he was not very successful. + +He had some troubles of his own, and a good deal of business to +transact; but the weeks did not pass very rapidly, although his time was +so fully occupied. He began to be anxious to hear something of his +friend, Percival Heron; he searched the newspapers for tidings of the +_Arizona_, he called at Lloyd's to inquire after her; but a mystery +seemed to hang over her fate. She had never reached Pernambuco--so much +was certain! Had she gone to the bottom, carrying with her passengers +and crew? And the _Falcon_, in which Brian had sailed--also reported +missing--what had become of her? + +Rupert knew enough of Elizabeth Murray's story to think of her with +anxiety--almost with tenderness--at this juncture. He knew of no reason +why the marriage with Percival should not take place, for he had not +heard a word about her special interest in Brian Luttrell; but he had +been told of Brian's reappearance, and of the doubt cast upon his claim +to the property. He was anxious, for Percival's sake as well as for +hers, that the matter should be satisfactorily adjusted; and he felt a +pang of dismay when he first learnt the doubt that hung over the fate of +the _Arizona_. + +His anxiety led him one day to stroll with a friend into the office of a +shipowner who had some connection with the _Arizona_. Here he found an +old sailor telling a story to which the clerks and the chief himself +were listening with evident interest. Vivian inquired who he was. The +answer made him start. John Mason, of the good ship _Arizona_, which I +saw with my own eyes go down in eight fathoms o' water off Rocas reef. +Me and the mate got off in the boat, by a miracle, as you may say. All +lost but us. + +And forthwith he told the story of the wreck--as far as he knew it. + +Vivian listened with painful eagerness, and sat for some little time in +silence when the story was finished, with his hand shading his eyes. +Then he rose up and addressed the man. + +"I want you to go with me to Scotland," he said, abruptly. "I want you +to tell this story to a lady. She was to have been married to the Mr. +Heron of whom you speak as soon as he returned. Poor girl! if anything +can make it easier for her, it will be to hear of poor Heron's courage +in the hour of death." + +He set out that night, taking John Mason with him, and gleaning from him +many details concerning Percival's popularity on board ship, details +which he knew would be precious to the ears of his family by-and-bye. +Mason was an honest fellow, and did not exaggerate, even when he saw +that exaggeration would be welcome: but Percival had made himself +remarked, as he generally did wherever he went, by his ready tongue and +flow of animal spirits. Mason had many stories to tell of Mr. Heron's +exploits, and he told them well. + +Vivian was anxious to see the Herons before any newspaper report should +reach them; and he therefore hurried the seaman up to Strathleckie after +a hasty breakfast at the hotel. But at Strathleckie, disappointment +awaited him. Everybody was out--except the baby and the servants. The +whole party had gone to spend a long day at the house of a friend: they +would not be back till evening. + +Rupert was forced to resign himself to the delay. The man, Mason, was +regaled in the servants' hall, and was there regarded as a kind of hero; +but Vivian had no such distraction of mind. He had nothing to do: he had +reasons of his own for neither walking out nor trying to read. He leaned +back in an arm-chair, with his back to the light, and closed his eyes. +From time to time he sighed heavily. + +He felt himself quite sufficiently at home to ask for anything that he +wanted; and the glass of wine and biscuit which formed his luncheon were +brought to him in the study, the room that seemed to him best fitted for +the communication that he would have to make. He had been there for two +or three hours, and the short winter day was already beginning to grow +dim, when the door opened, and a footstep made itself heard upon the +threshold. + +It was a woman's step. It paused, advanced, then paused again as if in +doubt. Vivian rose from his chair, and held out both hands. "Kitty," he +said. "Kitty, is it you?" + +"Yes, it is I," she said. Her voice had lost its ring; there was a +tonelessness about it which convinced Rupert that she had already heard +what he had come to tell. + +"I thought you had gone with the others," he said, "but I am glad to +find you here. I can tell you first--alone. I have sad news, Kitty. Why +don't you come and shake hands with me, dear, as you always do? I want +to have your little hand in mine while I tell you the story." + +He was standing near the arm-chair, from which he had risen, with his +hand extended still. There was a look of appeal, almost a look of +helplessness, about him, which Kitty did not altogether understand. She +came forward and touched his hand very lightly, and then would have +withdrawn it had his fingers not closed upon it with a firm, yet gentle +grasp. + +"I think I know what you have come to say," she answered, not struggling +to draw her hand away, but surrendering it as if it were not worth while +to consider such a trifle. "I read it all in the newspapers this +morning. The others do not know." + +"You did not tell them?" said Rupert, a little surprised. + +"I came to tell them now." + +"You have been away? Ah, yes, I heard you talking about a visit to +Edinburgh some time ago: you have been there, perhaps? I came to see +your father--to see you all, so that you should not learn the story +first from the newspapers, but I was too late to shield you, Kitty." + +"Yes," she said, with a weary sigh; "too late." + +"I have brought the man Mason with me. He will tell you a great deal +more than you can read in the newspapers. Would you like to see him now? +Or will you wait until your father comes?" + +"I will wait, I think," said Kitty, very gently. "They will not be long +now. Sit down, Mr. Vivian. I hope you have had all that you want." + +"What is the matter, Kitty?" asked Vivian, with (for him) extraordinary +abruptness. "Why have you taken away your hand, child? What have I +done?" + +She made no answer. + +"You are in trouble, Kitty. Can I not comfort you a little? I would give +a great deal to be able to do it. But the day for that is gone by." + +"Yes, it is gone by," echoed Kitty once more in the tones that never +used to be so sad. + +"It is selfish to talk about myself when you have this great loss to +bear," he pursued; "and yet I must tell you what has happened to me +lately, so that you may understand what perhaps seems strange to you. Am +I altered, Kitty? Do I look changed to your eyes in any way?" + +"No," she answered, hesitatingly; "I think not. But people do not change +very easily in appearance, do they? Whatever happens, they are the same. +I am not at all altered, they tell me, since--since you were here." + +"Why should you be?" said Rupert, vaguely touched, he knew not why, by +the pathetic quality that had crept into her voice. "Even a great +sorrow, like this one, does not change us in a single day. But I have +had some weeks in which to think of my loss; small and personal though +it may seem to you." + +"What loss?" said Kitty. + +"Is it no loss to think that I shall never see your face again, Kitty? I +am blind." + +"Blind!" She said the word again, with a strange thrill in her voice. +"Blind!" + +"Not quite, just yet," said Rupert, quietly, but with a resolute +cheerfulness. "I know that you are standing there, and I can still grope +my way amongst the tables and chairs in a room, without making many +mistakes: but I cannot see your sweet eyes and mouth, Kitty, and I shall +never look upon the purple hills again. Do you remember that we planned +to climb Craig Vohr next summer for the sake of the fine view? Not much +use my attempting it now, I am afraid--unless you went with me, and told +me what you saw." + +She did not say a word. He waited a moment, but none came; and he could +not see the tears that were in her eyes. Perhaps he divined that they +were there. + +"It has been coming on for some time," he said, still in the cheerful +tone which he had made himself adopt. "I was nearly certain of it when I +was here in January; and since then I have seen some famous oculists, +and spent a good deal of time in a dark room--with no very good result. +Nothing can be done." + +"Nothing? Absolutely nothing?" + +"Nothing at all. I must bear it as other men have done. I am rather old +to frame my life anew, and I shall never equal Mr. Fawcett in energy and +power, though I think I shall take him as my model," said Rupert, with a +rather sad smile, "but I must do my best, and I dare say I shall get +used to it in time. Kitty, I thought--somehow--that I should like to +hear you say that you were sorry.... And you have not said it yet." + +"I am sorry," said Kitty, in a low voice. + +The tears were falling over her pale cheeks, but she did not turn away +her head--why should she? He could not see. + +"I have been a fool," said Vivian, with the unusual energy of utterance +which struck her as something new in him. "I am thirty-eight--twenty +years older than you, Kitty--and I have missed half the happiness that I +might have got out of my life, and squandered the other half. I will +tell you what happened when I was a lad of one-and-twenty--before you +were a year old, Kitty: think of that!--I fell in love with a woman some +years older than myself. She was a barmaid. Can you fancy me now in love +with a barmaid? I find it hard to imagine, myself. I married her, Kitty. +Before we had been married six weeks I discovered that she drank. I was +tied to a drunken, brawling, foul-mouthed woman of the lower class--for +life. At least I thought it was for life." + +He paused, and asked with peculiar gentleness:-- + +"Am I telling you this at a wrong time? Shall I leave my story for +another day? You are thinking of him, perhaps: I am not without thoughts +of him, too, even in the story that I tell. Shall I stop, or shall I go +on?" + +"Go on, please. I want to hear. Yes, as well now as any other time. You +married. What then?" + +Could it be Kitty who was speaking? Rupert scarcely recognised those +broken, uneven tones. He went on slowly. + +"She left me at last. We agreed to separate. I saw her from time to +time, and made her an allowance. She lived in one place: I in another. +She died last year." + +"Last year?" + +"Yes, in the autumn. You heard that I had gone into Wales to see a +relation who was dying: that was my wife." + +"Did Percival know?" asked Kitty, in a low voice. + +"No. I think very few persons knew. I wonder whether I ought to have +told the world in general! I did not want to blazon forth my shame." + +For a little time they both were silent. Then Rupert said, softly:-- + +"When she was dead, I remembered the little girl whom I used to know in +Gower-street; and I said to myself that I would find her out." + +"You found her changed," said Kitty, with a sob. + +"Very much changed outwardly; but with the same loving heart at the +core. Kitty, I was unjust to you: I have come back to offer reparation." + +"For what?" + +"For that injustice, dear. When I went away from Strathleckie in +January, I was angry and vexed with you. I thought that you were +throwing yourself away in promising to marry Hugo Luttrell--" then, as +Kitty made a sudden gesture--"oh, I know I had no right to interfere. I +was wrong, quite wrong. I must confess to you now, Kitty, that I thought +you a vain, frivolous, little creature; and it was not until I began to +think over what I had said to you and what you had said to me, that I +saw clearly, as I lay in my darkened room, how unjust I had been to +you." + +"You were not unjust," said Kitty, hurriedly; "and I was wrong. I did +not tell you the truth; I let you suppose that I was engaged to Hugo +when I was not. But----" + +"You were not engaged to him?" + +"No." + +"Then I may say what I should have said weeks ago if I had not thought +that you had promised to marry him?" + +"It cannot make much difference what you say now," said Kitty, heavily. +"It is too late." + +"I suppose it is. I cannot ask any woman--especially any girl of your +age--to share the burden of my infirmity." + +"It is not that. Anyone would be proud to share such a burden--to be of +the least help to you--but I mean--you have not heard----" + +She could not go on. If he had seen her face, he might have guessed more +quickly what she meant. But he could not see; and her voice, broken as +it was, told him only that she was agitated by some strong emotion--he +knew not of what kind. He rose and stood beside her, as if he did not +like to sit while she was standing. Even at that moment she was struck +by the absence of his old airs of superiority; his blindness seemed to +have given him back the dependence and simplicity of much earlier days. + +"I suppose you mean that you are not free," he said. "And even if you +had been free, my dear, it is not at all likely that I should have had a +chance. There are certain to be many wooers of a girl possessed of your +fresh sweetness and innocent gaiety. I wished only to say to you that I +have been punished for any harsh words of mine, by finding out that I +could not forget your face for a day, for an hour. I will not say that I +cannot live without you; but I will say that life would have the charm +that it had in the days of my youth, if I could have hoped that you, +Kitty, would have been my wife." + +There was a faint melancholy in the last few words that went to Kitty's +heart. Rupert heard her sob, and immediately put out his hand with the +uncertain action of a man who cannot see. + +"Kitty!" he said, ruefully, "I did not mean to make you cry, dear. Don't +grieve. There are obstacles on both sides now. I am a blind, helpless +old fellow; and you are going to be married. Child, what does this +mean?" + +Unable to speak, she had seized his hand and guided it to the finger on +which she wore a plain gold ring. He felt it: he felt her hand, and then +he asked a question. + +"Are you married already, Kitty?" + +"Yes." + +"To whom?" + +"To Hugo Luttrell." And then she sank down almost at his feet, sobbing, +and her hot tears fell upon the hand which she pressed impulsively to +her lips. "Oh, forgive me! forgive me!" she cried. "Indeed, I did not +know what to do. I was very wicked and foolish. And now I am miserable. +I shall be miserable all my life." + +These vague self-accusations conveyed no very clear idea to Vivian's +mind; but he was conscious of a sharp sting of pain at the thought that +she was not happy in her marriage. + +"I did not know. I would not have spoken as I did if I had known," he +said. + +"No, I know you would not; and yet I could not tell you. You will hear +all about it from the others. I cannot bear to tell you. And +yet--yet--don't think me quite so foolish, quite so wrong as they will +say that I have been. They do not know all. I cannot tell them all. I +was driven into it--and now I have to bear the punishment. My whole life +is a punishment. I am miserable." + +"Life can never be a mere punishment, if it is rightly led," said +Vivian, in a low tone. "It is, at any rate, full of duties and they will +bring happiness." + +"To some, perhaps; not to me," said Kitty, raising herself from her +kneeling posture and drying her eyes. "I have no duties but to look nice +and make myself agreeable." + +"You will find duties if you look for them. There is your husband's +happiness, to begin with----" + +"My husband," exclaimed Kitty, in a tone of passionate contempt that +startled him. But they could say no more, for at that moment the +carriage came up to the door, and, from the voices in the hall, it was +plain that the family had returned. + +A great hush fell upon those merry voices when Mr. Vivian's errand was +made known. Mrs. Heron, who was really fond of Percival, was +inconsolable, and retired to her own room with the little boys and the +baby to weep for him in peace. Mr. Heron, Kitty, and Elizabeth remained +with Rupert in the study, listening to the short account which he gave +of the wreck of the _Arizona_, as he had learnt it from Mason's lips. +And then it was proposed that Mason should be summoned to tell his own +story. + +Mason's eyes rested at once upon Elizabeth with a look of respectful +admiration. He told his story with a rough, plain eloquence which more +than once brought tears to the listeners' eyes; and he dwelt at some +length on the presence of mind and cheery courage which Mr. Heron had +shown during the few minutes between the striking of the ship and her +going down. "Just as bold as a lion, ladies and gentlemen; helping every +poor soul along, and never thinking of himself. They told fine tales of +one of the men we took aboard from the _Falcon_; but Mr. Heron beat him +and all of us, I'm sure." + +"You took on board someone from the _Falcon_?" said Elizabeth, suddenly. + +"Yes, ma'am, three men that were picked up in an open boat, where they +had been for five days and nights; the _Falcon_ having been burnt to the +water's edge, and very few of the crew saved." + +Elizabeth's hands clasped themselves a little more tightly, but she +suffered no sign of emotion to escape her. + +"Do you remember the names of the men saved from the _Falcon_?" she +said. + +"There was Jackson," said the sailor, slowly; "and there was Fall; and +there was a steerage passenger--seems to me his name was Smith, but I +can't rec'llect exackly." + +"It was not Stretton?" + +"No, it warn't no name like that, ma'am." + +"Then they are both lost," said Elizabeth, rising up with a deadly calm +in her fixed eyes and white face; "both lost in the great, wild sea. We +shall see them no more--no more." She paused, and then added in a much +lower voice, as if speaking to herself: "I shall go to them, but they +will not return to me." + +Her strength seemed to give way. She walked a few steps unsteadily, +threw up her hands as if to save herself, and without a word and without +a cry, fell in a dead faint to the ground. + + + + +CHAPTER XLVI. + +A MERE CHANCE. + + +Vivian went back to London on the following morning, taking Mason with +him. He had heard what made him anxious to leave Strathleckie before any +accidental meeting with Hugo Luttrell should take place. The story told +of Kitty's marriage was that she had eloped with Hugo; and Mr. Heron, in +talking the matter over with his son's friend, declared that an +elopement had been not only disgraceful, but utterly unnecessary, since +he should never have thought of opposing the marriage. He had been +exceedingly angry at first; and now, although he received Kitty at +Strathleckie, he treated her with great coldness, and absolutely refused +to speak to Hugo at all. + +In a man of Mr. Heron's easy temperament, these manifestations of anger +were very strong; and Vivian felt even a little surprised that he took +the matter so much to heart. He himself was not convinced that the whole +truth of the story had been told: he was certain, at any rate, that Hugo +Luttrell had dragged Kitty's name through the mire in a most +unjustifiable way, and he felt a strong desire to wreak vengeance upon +him. For Kitty's sake, therefore, it was better that he should keep out +of the way: he did not want to quarrel with her husband, and he knew +that Hugo would not be sorry to find a cause of dispute with him. + +He could not abandon the hope of some further news of the _Arizona_ and +the _Falcon_. He questioned Mason repeatedly concerning the shipwrecked +men who had been taken on board but he obtained little information. And +yet he could not be content. It became a regular thing for Vivian to be +seen, day after day, in the shipowners' offices, at Lloyd's, at the +docks, asking eagerly for news, or, more frequently, turning his +sightless eyes and anxious face from one desk to another, as the +careless comments of the clerks upon his errand fell upon his ear. +Sometimes his secretary came with him: sometimes, but, more seldom, a +lady. For Angela was living with him now, and she was as anxious about +Brian as he was concerning Percival. + +He had been making these inquiries one day, and had turned away with his +hand upon Angela's arm, when a burly, red-faced man, with a short, brown +beard, whom Angela had seen once or twice before in the office, +followed, and addressed himself to Rupert. + +"Beg pardon: should like to speak to you for a moment, sir, if agreeable +to the lady," he said, touching his cap. "You were asking about the +_Arizona_, wrecked off the Rocas Reef, were you not?" + +"Yes, I was," said Vivian, quickly. "Have you any news? Have any +survivors of the crew returned?" + +"Can't say I know of any, save John Mason and Terry, the mate," said the +man, shaking his head. He had a bluff, good-natured manner, which Angela +did not dislike; but it seemed somewhat to repel her brother. + +"If you have no news," he began in a rather distant tone; but the man +interrupted him with a genial laugh. + +"I've got no news, sir, but I've got a suggestion, if you'll allow me to +make it. No concern of mine, of course, but I heard that you had friends +aboard the _Arizona_, and I took an interest in that vessel because she +came to grief at a place which has been the destruction of many a fine +ship, and where I was once wrecked myself." + +"You! And how did you escape?" said Angela, eagerly. + +"Swam ashore, ma'am," said the man, touching his cap. Then, with a shy +sort of smile, he added:--"What I did, others may have done, for +certain." + +"You swam to the reef?" asked Vivian. + +"First to the reef and then to the island, sir. There's two islands +inside the reef forming the breakwater. More than once the same thing +has happened. Men had been there before me, and had been fetched away by +passing ships, and men may be there now for aught we know." + +"Oh, Rupert!" said Angela, softly. + +"How long were you on the island then?" asked Rupert. + +"About three weeks, sir. But I have heard of the crew of a ship being +there for as many months--and more. You have to take your chance. I was +lucky. I'm always pretty lucky, for the matter of that." + +"Would it be easy to land on the island?" + +"There's an opening big enough for boats in the reef. It ain't a very +easy matter to swim the distance. I was only thinking, when I heard you +asking questions, that it was just possible that some of the crew and +passengers might have got ashore, after all, as I did, and turn up when +you're least expecting it. It's a chance, anyway. Good morning, sir." + +"Excuse me," said Vivian; "would you mind giving me your name and +address?" + +The man's name was Somers: he was the captain of a small trading vessel, +and was likely to be in London for some weeks. + +"But if you have anything more to ask me, sir," he said, "I shall be +pleased to come and answer any of your inquiries at your own house, if +you wish. It's a long tramp for you to come my way." + +"Thank you," said Vivian. "If it is not troubling you too much, I think +I had better come to you. Your time is valuable, no doubt, and mine is +not." + +"You'll find me in between three and five almost any time," said Captain +Somers, and with these words they parted. + +Rupert fell into a brown study as soon as the captain had left them, and +Angela did not interrupt the current of his thoughts. Presently he +said:-- + +"What sort of face had that man, Angela?" + +"A very honest face, I think," she said. + +"He seemed honest. But one can tell so much from a man's face that does +not come out in his manner. This is the sort of interview that makes me +feel what a useless log I am." + +"You must not think that, Rupert." + +"But I do think it. I wish I could find something to do--something that +would take me out of myself and these purely personal troubles of mine. +At my age a man certainly ought to have a career. But what am I talking +about? No career is open to me now." And then he sighed; and she knew +without being told that he was thinking of his dead wife and of Kitty +Heron, as well as of his blindness. + +Little by little he had told her the whole story; or rather she had +pieced it together from fragments--stray words and sentences that he let +fall; for Rupert was never very ready to make confidences. But at +present he was glad of her quiet sympathy; and during the past few weeks +she had learnt more about her brother than he had ever allowed her to +learn before. But she never alluded to what he called his "purely +personal troubles" unless he first made a remark about them of his own +accord; and he very seldom indulged himself by referring to them. + +He had not informed the Herons of a fact that was of some importance to +him at this time. He had never been without fair means of his own; but +it had recently happened that a distant relative died and left him a +large fortune. He talked at first to Angela about purchasing the old +house in Devonshire, which had been sold in the later years of his +father's life; but during the last few weeks he had not mentioned this +project, and she almost thought that he had given it up. + +One result of this accession of wealth was that he took a pleasant house +in Kensington, where he and his sister spent their days together. He had +a young man to act as his secretary and as a companion in expeditions +which would have been beyond Angela's strength; and on his return from +the docks, where he met Captain Somers, he seemed to have a good deal to +say to this young fellow. He sent him out on an errand which took up a +good deal of time. Angela guessed that he was making inquiries about +Captain Somers. And she was right. + +Vivian went next day to the address which the sea-captain had given him; +and he took with him his secretary, Mr. Fane. They found Captain Somers +at home, in a neat little room for which he looked too big; a room +furnished like the cabin of a ship, and decorated with the various +things usually seen in a seaman's dwelling--some emu's eggs, a lump of +brain coral, baskets of tamarind seeds, and bunches of blackened +seaweed. There were maps and charts on the table, and to one of these +Captain Somers directed his guest's attention. + +"There, sir," he said. "There's the Rocas Reef; off Pernambuco, as you +see. That's the point where the _Arizona_ struck, I'm pretty sure of +that." + +"Show it to my friend, Mr. Fane," said Vivian, gently pushing the chart +away from him. "I can't see. I'm blind." + +"Lord!" ejaculated the captain. Then, after an instant of astonished +silence, "One would never have guessed it. I'm sure I beg your pardon, +sir." + +"What for?" said Vivian, smiling. "I am glad to hear that I don't look +like a blind man. And now tell me about your shipwreck on the Rocas +Reef." + +Captain Somers launched at once into his story. He gave a very graphic +description of the island, and of the days that he had spent upon it; +and he wound up by saying that he had known of two parties of +shipwrecked mariners who had made their way to the place, and that, in +his opinion, there was no reason why there should not be a third. + +"But, mind you, sir," he said, "it's only a strong man and a good +swimmer that would have any chance. There wasn't one of us that escaped +but could swim like a fish. Was your friend a good swimmer, do you +happen to know?" + +"Remarkably good." + +"Ah, then, he had a chance; you know, after all, the chance is very +small." + +"But you think," said Vivian, deliberately, "that possibly there are now +men on that island, waiting for a ship to come and take them off?" + +"Well, sir," said the captain, thrusting his hands into the pockets of +his pea-jacket, and settling himself deep into his wooden arm-chair, +"it's just a possibility." + +"Do ships ever call at the island?" + +"They give it as wide a berth as they can, sir. Still, if it was a fine, +clear day, and a vessel passed within reasonable distance, the +castaways, if there were any, might make a signal. The smoke from a fire +can be seen a good way off. Unfortunately, the reef lies low. That's +what makes it dangerous." + +Vivian sat brooding over this information for some minutes. The captain +watched him curiously, and said:-- + +"It's only fair to remind you, sir, that even if some of the men did get +safe to the island, there's no certainty that your friend would be +amongst them. In fact, it's ten to one that any of them got to land; and +it's a hundred to one that your friend is there. It would need a good +deal of pluck, and strength, and skill, too, to save himself in that +way, or else a deal of lack. I had the luck," said Captain Somers, +modestly, "but I own it's unusual." + +"I don't know about the luck," said Vivian, "but if pluck, and strength, +and skill could save a man under those circumstances, I think my friend +Heron had a good chance." + +They had some more conversation, and then Vivian took his leave. He did +not talk much when he reached the street, and throughout the rest of the +day he was decidedly absent-minded and thoughtful. Angela forebore to +question him, but she saw that something lay upon his mind, and she +became anxious to hear what it was. Mr. Fane preserved a discreet +silence. It was not until after dinner that Rupert seemed to awake to a +consciousness of his unwonted silence and abstraction. + +The servants had withdrawn. A shaded lamp threw a circle of brilliance +upon the table, and brought out its distinctive features with singular +distinctness against a background of olive-green wall and velvet +curtain. Its covering of glossy white damask, its ornaments of Venetian +glass, the delicate yet vivid colours of the hothouse flowers and fruit +in the dishes, the gem-like tints of the wines, the very texture and the +hues of the Bulgarian embroidery upon the d'oyleys, formed a study in +colour which an artist would have loved to paint. The faces and figures +of the persons present harmonised well enough with the artistic +surroundings. Angela's pale, spiritual loveliness was not impaired by +the sombreness of her garments; she almost always wore black now, but it +was black velvet, and she had a knot of violets in her bosom. Rupert's +musing face, with its high-bred look of distinction, was turned +thoughtfully to the fire. Arthur Fane had the sleek, fair head, straight +features, and good-humouredly intelligent expression, characteristic of +a very pleasant type of young Englishman. The beautiful deerhound which +sat with its long nose on Rupert's knee, and its melancholy eyes lifted +affectionately from time to time to Rupert's face, was a not unworthy +addition to the group. + +Vivian spoke at last with a smile. "I am very unsociable to-night," he +said, tuning his face to the place where he knew Angela sat. "I have +been making a decision." + +Fane looked up sharply; Angela said "Yes?" in an inquiring tone. + +But Rupert did not at once mention the nature of his decision. He began +to repeat Captain Somer's story; he told her what kind of a place the +Rocas Reef was like; he even begged Fane to fetch an atlas from the +study and show her the spot where the _Arizona_ had been wrecked. + +"You must please not mention this matter to the Herons when you are +writing, you know, Angela," he continued, "or to Miss Murray. It is a +mere chance--the smallest chance in the world--and it would not be fair +to excite their hopes." + +"But it is a chance, is it not, Rupert?" + +"Yes, dear, it is a chance." + +"Then can nothing be done?" + +"I think something must be done," said he, quietly. There was a purpose +in his tone, a hopeful light in his face, which she could not but +remark. + +"What will you do, Rupert?" + +"I think, dear," he said, smiling, "that the easiest plan would be for +me to go out to the Rocas Reef myself." + +"You, Rupert!" + +"Yes, I, myself. That is if Fane will go with me." + +"I shall be delighted," said Fane, whose grey eyes danced with pleasure +at the idea. + +"You must take me, too," said Angela. + +It was Rupert's turn now to ejaculate. "You, Angela! My dear child, you +are joking." + +"I'm not joking at all. You would be much more comfortable if I went, +too. And I think that Aunt Alice would go with us, if we asked her. Why +not? You want to travel, and I have nothing to keep me in England. Let +us go together." + +Rupert smiled. "I want to lose no time," he said. "I must travel fast." + +"I am fond of travelling. And I shall be so lonely while you are away." + +That argument was a strong one. Rupert conceded the point. Angela should +go with him on condition that Aunt Alice--usually known as Mrs. +Norman--should go too. They would travel with all reasonable swiftness, +and if--as was to be feared--their expedition should prove unsuccessful, +they could loiter a little as they came back, and make themselves +acquainted with various pleasant and interesting places on their way. +They spent the rest of the evening in discussing their route. + +Rupert was rich enough to carry out his whim--if whim it could be +called--in the pleasantest and speediest way. Before long he was the +temporary owner of a fine little schooner, in which he proposed to scour +the seas in search of his missing friend. To his great satisfaction, +Captain Somers consented to act as his skipper: a crew of picked men was +obtained; and the world in general received the information that Mr. +Vivian and his sister were going on a yachting expedition for the good +of their health, and would probably not return to England for many +months. + +Rupert's spirits rose perceptibly at the prospect of the voyage. He was +tired of inaction, and welcomed the opportunity of a complete change. He +had not much hope of finding Percival, but he was resolved, at any rate, +to explore the Rocas Reef, and discover any existing traces of the +_Arizona_. "And who knows but what there may be some other poor fellows +on that desolate reef?" he said to his secretary, Fane, who was wild +with impatience to set off. "We can but go and see. If we are +unsuccessful we will go round Cape Horn and up to Fiji. I always had a +hankering after those lovely Pacific islands. If you are going down Pall +Mall, Fane, you might step into Harrison's and order those books by Miss +Bird and Miss Gordon Cumming--you know the ones I mean. They will make +capital reading on board." + +Angela had been making some purchases in Kensington one afternoon, and +was thinking that it was time to return home, when she came unexpectedly +face to face with an acquaintance. It was Elizabeth Murray. + +Angela knew her slightly, but had always liked her. A great wave of +sympathy rose in her heart as her eyes rested upon the face of a woman +who had, perhaps, lost her lover, even as Angela had lost hers. +Elizabeth's face had parted with its beautiful bloom; it was pale and +worn, and the eyelids looked red and heavy, as though from sleepless +nights and many tears. The two clasped hands warmly. Angela's lips +quivered, and her eyes filled with tears, but Elizabeth's face was +rigidly set in an enforced quietude. + +"I am glad I have met you," she said. "I was wondering where to find +you. I did not know your address." + +"Come and see me now," said Angela, by a sudden impulse. + +"Thank you. I will." + +A few minutes' walking brought them to the old house which Rupert had +lately taken. It was in a state of some confusion: boxes stood in the +passages, parcels were lying about the floor. Angela coloured a little +as she saw Elizabeth's eye fall on some of these. + +"We are going away," she said, hurriedly, "on a sea-voyage. The doctors +have been recommending it to Rupert for some time." + +This was strictly true. + +"I knew you were going away," said Elizabeth, in a low tone. + +She was standing beside a table in the drawing-room: her left hand +rested upon it, her eyes were fixed absently upon the muff which she +carried in her right hand. Angela asked her to sit down. But Elizabeth +did not seem to hear. She began to speak with a nervous tremor in her +voice which made Angela feel nervous, too. + +"I have heard a strange thing," she said. "I have heard it rumoured that +you are going to cross the Atlantic--that you mean to visit the Rocas +Reef. Tell me, please, if it is true or not." + +Angela did not know what to say. + +"We are going to South America," she murmured, with a somewhat +embarrassed smile. "We may pass the Rocas Reef." + +"Ah, speak to me frankly," said Elizabeth, putting down her muff and +moving forward with a slight gesture of supplication. "Mr. Vivian was +Percival's friend. Does he really mean to go and look for him? Do they +think that some of the crew and passengers may be living upon the island +still?" + +"There is just a chance," said Angela, quoting her brother. "He means to +go and see. We did not tell you: we were afraid you might be +too--too--hopeful." + +"I will not be too hopeful. I will be prudent and calm. But you must +tell me all about it. Do you really think there is any chance? Oh, you +are happy: you can go and see for yourself, and I can do +nothing--nothing--nothing! And it was my doing that he went!" + +Her voice sank into a low moan. She clasped her hands together and wrung +them a little beneath her cloak. Angela, looking at her with wet, +sympathetic eyes, had a sudden inspiration. She held out her hand. + +"Come with us," she said, gently. "Why should you not? We will take care +of you. What would I not have given to do something for the man I loved! +If Mr. Heron is living, you shall help us to find him." + +Elizabeth's face turned white. "I cannot go with you under false +pretences," she said. "You will think me base--wicked; you cannot think +too ill of me--but----It was not Percival Heron whom I loved. And he +knew it--and loved me still. You--you--have been true in your heart to +your promised husband; but I--in my heart--was false." + +She covered her face and burst into passionate weeping as she spoke. But +Angela did not hesitate. + +"If that is the case," she said, very softly and sweetly, "if you are +anxious to repair any wrong that you have done to him, help us to find +him now. You have nothing to keep you in England! My brother will say +what I say--Come with us." + + + + +CHAPTER XLVII. + +FOUND. + + +"As far as I can calculate," said Percival, "this is the end of March. +Confound it! I wish I had some tobacco." + +"Don't begin to wish," remarked Brian, lazily, "or you will never end." + +"I haven't your philosophy. I am wishing all day long--and for nothing +so much as the sight of a sail on yonder horizon." + +In justice to Percival, it must be observed that he never spoke in this +way except when alone with Brian, and very seldom even then. There had +been a marked change in their relations to each other since the night +when Heron had made what he called "his confession." They had never +again mentioned the subject then discussed, but there had been a steady +growth of friendship and confidence between them. If it was ever +interrupted, it was only when Percival had now and then a moody fit, +during which he would keep a sort of sullen silence. Brian respected +these moods, and thought that he understood them. But he found in the +end that he had been as much mistaken about their origin as Percival had +once been mistaken in attributing motives of a mercenary kind to him. +And when the cloud passed, Percival would be friendlier and more genial +than ever. + +"Of course," said Heron, presently, "if a vessel saw our signal--and +hove to, we should have to send out one of our ingeniously constructed +small boats and state our case. Jackson and I would be the best men for +the purpose, I suppose. Then they would send for the rest of you. A good +opportunity for leaving you behind, Brian, eh?" + +"A hermit's life would not suit me badly," said Brian, who was lying on +his back on a patch of sand in the shade, with a hat of cocoa-nut fibre +tilted over his eyes. "I think I could easily let you go back without +me." + +"I shall not do that, you know." + +"It is foolish, perhaps, to let our minds dwell on the future," said +Brian, after a moment's pause; "but the more I think of it the more I +wonder that your mind is so set upon dragging me back to England. You +know that I don't want to go. You know that that business could be +settled just as well without me as with me; better, in fact. I shall +have to stultify myself; to repudiate my own actions; to write myself +down an ass." + +"Good for you," said Percival, with an ironical smile. + +"Possibly; but I don't see what you gain by it." + +"Love of dominion, my dear fellow. I want to drag you as a captive at my +chariot-wheels, of course. We will have a military band at the Dunmuir +Station, and it shall play 'See the conquering hero comes.'" + +"Very well. I don't mind assisting at your triumph." + +"Hum! My triumph? Wait till that day arrives, and we shall see. What's +that fellow making frantic signs about from that biggest palm-tree? It +looks as if----Good Heavens, Brian, it's a sail!" + +He dashed the net that he had been making to the ground, and rushed off +at the top of his speed to the place where a pile of wood and seaweed +had been heaped to make a bonfire. Brian followed with almost equal +swiftness. The others had already collected at the spot, and in a few +minutes a thin, wavering line of smoke rose up into the air, and flashes +of fire began to creep amongst the carefully-dried fuel. + +For a time they all watched the sail in silence. Others had been seen +before; others had faded away into the blue distance, and left their +hearts sick and sore. Would this one vanish like the others? Was their +column of smoke, now rising thick and black towards the cloudless sky, +big enough to be seen by the man on the look-out? And, if it was +seen--what then? Why, even then, they might choose to avoid that +perilous reef, and pass it by. + +"It's coming nearer," said Jackson, at last, in a loud whisper. + +Brian looked at Percival, then turned away and fixed his eyes once more +upon the distant sail. There was something in Percival's face which he +hardly cared to see. The veins on his forehead were swollen, his lips +were nearly bitten through, his eyes were strained with that passionate +longing for deliverance to which he seldom gave vent in words. If this +vessel brought no succour, Brian trembled to think of the force of the +reaction from that intense desire. For himself, Brian had little care: +he was astonished to find how slightly the suspense of waiting told upon +him, except for others' sake. He had no prospects: no future. But +Percival had everything in the world that heart could wish for: home, +happiness, success. It was natural that his impatience should have +something in it that was fierce and bitter. If this ship failed them, +the disappointment would almost break his heart. + +"They've seen us," Jackson repeated, hoarsely. "They're making for the +island. Thank God!" + +"Don't be too sure," said Percival, in a harsh voice. Then, in a few +minutes, he added:--"The boats had better be seen to. I think you are +right." + +Fenwick and the boy went off immediately to the place where the two +little boats were moored--boats which they had all laboured to +manufacture out of driftwood and rusty iron nails. Jackson remained to +throw fuel on the fire, and Percival, suddenly laying a hand on Brian's +arm, led him apart and turned his back upon the glittering expanse of +sea. + +"I'm as bad as a woman," he said, tightening his grasp till it seemed +like one of steel on Brian's arm. "It turns me sick to look. Do you +think it is coming or not!" + +"Of course it is coming. Don't break down at the last moment, Heron." + +"I'm not such a fool," said Percival, gruffly. "But--good God! think of +the months we have gone through. I say," with a sudden and complete +change of tone, "you're not going to back out of our arrangements, are +you? You're coming to England with me?" + +"If you wish it." + +"I do wish it." + +"Very well. I will come." + +They clasped hands for a moment in silence and then separated. Brian +went to the hut to collect the scanty belongings of the party: Percival +made his way down to the boats. + +There was no mistake about the vessel now. She was making steadily for +the Rocas Reef. About a mile-and-a-half from it she hove to; and a boat +was lowered. By this time Heron and Jackson had rowed to the one gap in +the barrier reef that surrounded the island; they met the ship's boat +half-way between the reef and the ship itself. A young, fair, +pleasant-looking man in the ship's boat attracted Percival's attention +at once: he seemed to be in some position of authority, although it was +evident that he was not one of the ship's officers. As soon as they were +within speaking distance of each other, questions and answers were +exchanged. Percival was struck by the brightness of the young man's face +as he gave the information required. After a little parley, the boat +went its way to the schooner; the officer in charge declaring with an +odd smile that the castaways had better make known their condition to +the captain, before returning for the others on the island. Percival was +in no mood to demur: he and Jackson stepped into the ship's boat, and +their own tiny craft was towed behind it as a curiosity in boatbuilding. + +There was a good deal of crowding at the ship's sides to look at the +new-comers: and, as Percival sprang on board, with a sense of almost +overpowering relief and joy at the sight of his country-men, a broad, +red-faced man with a black beard, came up, and, as soon as he learnt his +name, shook him heartily by the hand. + +"So you're Mr. Heron," he said, giving him an oddly interested and +approving look. "Well, sir, we've come a good way for you, and I hope +you're glad to see us. You'll find some acquaintances of yours below." + +"Acquaintances?" said Heron, staring. + +"There's one, at any rate," said the captain, pushing forward a seaman +who was standing at his elbow, with a broad grin upon his face. +"Remember Mason of the _Arizona_, Mr. Heron? Ah, well! if you go into +the cabin, you'll find someone you remember better." And then the +captain laughed, and Heron saw a smile on the faces round him, which +confused him a little, and made him fancy that something was going +wrong. But he had not much time for reflection. He was half-led, +half-pushed, down the companion ladder, but in such a good-humoured, +friendly way that he did not know how to resist; and then the +fair-haired young man opened a door and said, "He's here, sir!" in a +tone of triumph, which was certainly not ill bestowed. And then there +arose some sort of confusion, and Percival heard familiar voices, and +felt that his hand was half-shaken off, and that somebody had kissed his +cheek. + +But for the moment he saw no one but Elizabeth. + +They had known for some little time that their quest had been +successful, that Percival was safe. They had seen him as he rowed from +the island, as he entered the other boat, as he set his foot upon the +schooner; and then they had withdrawn into the cabin, so that they might +not meet him under the inquisitive, if friendly, eyes of the captain and +his crew. Perhaps they had hardly made enough allowance for the shock of +surprise and joy which their appearance was certain to cause Percival. +His illness and long residence on the island had weakened his physical +force. In almost the first time in his life he felt a sensation of +faintness, which made him turn pale and stagger, as he recognised the +faces of the two persons whom he loved better than any other in the +world--his friend and his betrothed. A thought of Brian, too, embittered +this his first meeting with Elizabeth. Only one person noticed that +momentary paleness and unsteadiness of step; it was natural that Angela, +a sympathetic spectator in the background, should see more than even +Elizabeth, whose eyes were dim with emotions which she could not have +defined. + +Explanations were hurriedly given, or deferred till a future time. It +was proposed that the whole party should go on shore, as everyone was +anxious to see the place where Percival had spent so long a time. Even +Rupert talked gleefully of "seeing" it. Percival had never seen his +friend so exultant, so triumphant. And then, without knowing exactly how +it happened, he found himself for a moment alone with Elizabeth, with +whom he had hitherto exchanged only a hurried, word or two of greeting. +But her hand was still in his when he turned to speak to her alone. + +"How beautiful you look!" he said. "If you knew what it is to me to see +you again, Elizabeth!" + +But it was not pure joy that sparkled in his eyes. + +"Dear Percival! I am glad to see you, so glad to know that you are +safe." + +"You were sorry when you heard----" + +"Oh," she said, "sorry is not the word. I could not forgive myself! I +can never thank God enough that we have found you." + +"Yes," said he, in a low tone. "I think you are glad that I am safe. I +don't deserve that you should be, but----Well, never mind all that. +Won't you give me one kiss, Elizabeth, my darling?" Then, in a more +cheerful voice, "Come and see this wretched hole in which we have passed +the last four months. It is an interesting place." + +"Oh, Percival, it is just like yourself to say so!" said Elizabeth, +smiling, but with tearful eyes. "And how pale and thin you are." + +"You should have seen me a couple of months ago. I was a skeleton then," +said Percival, as he opened the door for her. "A shell-fish diet is not +one which I should recommend to an invalid." + +He was conscious of a question in her eyes which he did not mean to +answer: he even found time to whisper a word to Jackson before they got +into the boat. "Not a word about Luttrell," he whispered. "Say it was a +steerage passenger who gave his name as Mackay. And don't say anything +unless they ask you point blank." Jackson stared, but nodded an assent. +He had a good deal of faith in Mr. Heron's wisdom. + +Pale and gaunt as Percival undoubtedly was, Elizabeth thought that he +looked very like his old self, as he stood frowning and biting his +moustache in the bows, and looking shorewards as though he were afraid +of something that he might see. This familiar expression--something +between anxiety and annoyance--made Elizabeth smile to herself in spite +of her agitation. Percival was not much changed. + +She was sitting near him, and she longed to ask the question which was +uppermost in her mind; but it was a difficult question to ask, seeing +that he did not mention Brian Luttrell of his own accord. With an effort +that made her turn pale, she bent forward at last, and said, fixing her +eyes steadily upon him:-- + +"What news of the _Falcon_?" + +He looked at her and hesitated, "Don't ask me now," he said, averting +his face. + +She was silent. He heard a little sigh, and glancing at her again, saw a +look of heart-sick resignation in her white face which told him that she +thought Brian must be dead. He felt a pang of compunction, and a desire +to tell her all, then he restrained himself. "She will not have to wait +long," he thought, with a rather bitter smile. + +When they landed, he quietly took her hand in his, and led her a little +apart from the others. Angela and Rupert, Mrs. Norman and Mr. Fane, +were, however, close behind. They followed Percival's footsteps as he +showed the way to one of the huts which the men had occupied during +their stay on the island. When they were near it, he turned and spoke to +Rupert and Angela. "I am obliged to be very rude," he said. "Let me go +into the hut with Miss Murray first of all. There is something I want +her to see--something I must say. I will come back directly." + +They saw that he was agitated, although he tried to speak as if nothing +were the matter; and they drew back, respecting his emotion. As for +Elizabeth, she waited: she could do nothing else. A little while ago she +had said to herself that Percival was not changed: she thought +differently now. He was changed; and yet she did not know how or why. + +He stopped at the door, and turned to her. He still held her hand in a +close, warm grasp. "Don't be startled," he said, gently. "I am going to +surprise you very much. There is a friend of mine here: remember, I say, +a friend of mine. He was saved from the wreck of the _Falcon_--do you +understand whom I mean?" + +And then he opened the door. "Brian," he said, in a voice that seemed +strange to Elizabeth, because of its measured quietness, "come here." + +Elizabeth was trembling from head to foot. "Don't be afraid, child," he +said, with more of an approach to his old tones and looks than she had +yet heard or seen; "nobody will hurt you. Here he is--and I think I may +fairly say that I have kept my word." + +Brian Luttrell had been collecting the possessions which he thought that +his comrades might wish to take with them as mementoes of their stay +upon the island. He sprang up quickly at the first sound of Percival's +voice, and then stood, as if turned to stone, looking at Elizabeth. The +healthy colour faded from his face, leaving it nearly as pale as hers; +he set his lips, and Percival could see that he clenched his hands. +Elizabeth did not look up at all. + +"Is this all the thanks I get," said Percival, in an ironical tone, "for +introducing one cousin to another? I have taken a good deal of trouble +for you both; I think that now you have met you might be civil to each +other." + +There was a perceptible pause. Elizabeth was the first to recover +herself. She made a step forward and put out her hand, which Brian +instantly took in his. But neither of them spoke. Percival, with his +back against the door, and his arms folded, observed them with a +slightly humorous smile. + +"You are surprised," he said to Elizabeth, "and I don't wonder. The last +thing you expected was to find me on good terms with Brian Luttrell, was +it not? And we have been on fairly good terms, have we not, Luttrell?" + +"He saved my life twice," said Brian. + +"And he nursed me through a fever," interposed Percival, with a huge +laugh, "so we are quits. Oh, we have both played our parts in a highly +creditable manner as long as we were on a desert island; but the island +is inhabited now, and I think it's time that we returned to the habits +of civilised life. As a matter of fact, I consider Brian Luttrell my +deadliest enemy." + +"You do nothing of the kind," said Brian, unable to repress a smile, +although it hardly altered the look of pain that had come into his eyes. +"Don't believe him, Miss Murray: I am glad to say that we are good +friends." + +"Idyllic simplicity! Don't you know that I did but dissemble, like the +man in the play? How can we be friends when we both----" he stopped +short, looked at Elizabeth, and then back at Brian, and finished his +sentence--"both want to marry the same woman?" + +"Heron, you are going too far. Don't make these allusions; they are +unsuitable," said Brian. + +Elizabeth had winced as if she had received a blow. Percival laughed in +their faces. + +"Out of taste, isn't it?" he said. "I ought to ignore the circumstances +under which we meet, and talk as if we were in a drawing-room. I'm not +such a fool. Look here, you two: let us talk sensibly. I have surely a +right to demand something of you both, have I not?" + +"Yes, yes, indeed," they answered. + +"Then, for Heaven's sake, speak the truth! Here have I been chasing +Brian half over the world, getting myself shipwrecked and thrown on +desert islands, and what not, all because I wanted you, Elizabeth, to +acknowledge that I was not such a mean and selfish wretch as you +concluded me to be. Have I cleared myself? or, perhaps I should say, +have I expiated the crime that I did commit?" + +"It was no crime," said Brian, warmly. "No one who knows you could think +you capable of meanness." + +"I was not speaking to you, Mr. Luttrell," said Percival. "You're not in +it at all. I am having a little conversation with my cousin. Well, +Elizabeth, what do you say?" + +"I think you have been most kind and generous," she said. + +"Then I may retire with a good character? And, to come back to what I +said before, as we both wish----" + +"You are not generous now, Heron," said Brian, quickly. + +"No! But I will be--sometime. You seem very anxious to repudiate all +desire to marry my cousin. Have you changed your mind?" + +"Percival, I will not listen. Have you brought me here only to insult +me?" cried Elizabeth, passionately. + +Percival smiled. "I am waiting for Brian Luttrell's answer," he replied, +looking at him steadily. + +"I do not know what answer you expect," said Brian, "unless you want me +to say the truth--that I loved Elizabeth Murray with all my heart and +soul, before I knew that she had promised to be your wife; and that as I +loved her then, I love her still. It is my misfortune--or my +privilege--to do so; I scarcely know which. And for that reason, as you +know, I have earnestly wished never to cross her path again, lest I +should trouble her or distress her in any way." + +"Fate has been against you," said Percival, grimly. "You seem destined +to cross her path in one way or another--and mine, too. It is time all +this came to an end. You think I am saying disagreeable things for the +mere pleasure of saying them; but it is not so. I will beg your pardon +afterwards if I hurt you. What I want to say is this: I withdraw all my +claims, if I had any, to Miss Murray's hand. I release her from any +promise that she ever made to me. She is as free to choose as--as you +are yourself, or as I am. We have both offered ourselves to Miss Murray +at different times. It is for her to say which of us she prefers." + +There was a silence. Elizabeth's face changed from white to red, from +red to white again. At last she looked up, and looked at Brian. He came +to her side at once, as if he saw that she wanted help. + +"Percival," he said, "you are very generous in act: be generous in word +as well. Let the matter rest. It is cruel to ask her to decide." + +"It seems to me that she has decided," said Percival, with a sharp, +short laugh, "seeing that she lets you speak for her." + +"Oh, Percival, forgive me," murmured Elizabeth. + +A spasm of pain seemed to pass over his face as he turned towards her: +then it grew strangely gentle. "My dear," he said, "I never pretended to +be anything but a very selfish fellow; but if I can secure your +happiness, I shall feel that I have accomplished one, at least, of the +ends of my life. There!"--with a laugh: "I think that's well said. +Haven't I known for months that I should be obliged to give you up to +Luttrell in the long run? And the worst is, that I haven't the +satisfaction of hating him through it all, because we have managed--I +don't know how--to fight our way to a sort of friendship. Eh, Brian? And +now I'll leave you to yourself for a few minutes, and you can settle the +matter while you have the opportunity." + +He walked out of the hut before they could protest. But the smile died +away from his lips when he had left them, and was succeeded for a few +minutes by an expression of intense pain. He stood and looked at the +sea; perhaps it was the dazzling reflection of the sun upon the waters +which made his eyes so dim. After five minutes' reflection, he shrugged +his shoulders and turned away. + +"There's one great consolation in returning to civilised life," he said, +strolling up to the group of friends as they returned from a walk round +the island. "That is--tobacco! Fate can't do much harm to the man who +smokes." And he accepted a cigarette from Mr. Fane. "Now," he continued, +"fortune may buffet me as she pleases; I do not care. I have not smoked +for four months. Consequently I am as happy as a king." + +He smoked with evident satisfaction; but Angela thought that she +discerned a look of trouble upon his face. + + + + +CHAPTER XLVIII. + +ANGELA. + + +"So it was not you after all, sir," said Captain Somers, surveying Heron +with some surprise, and then glancing towards a secluded corner, where +Brian and Elizabeth were absorbed in an apparently very interesting +conversation. "Well, I must have made a mistake. I didn't know anything +about the other gentleman." + +"Oh, we kept him dark," returned Percival, lightly. "My cousin didn't +want her affairs talked about. They make a nice couple, don't they?" + +"Ay, sir, they do. Mr. Vivian made a mistake, too, perhaps," said +Captain Somers, with some curiosity. + +"We're all liable to make mistakes at times," replied Percival, smiling. +"I don't think they've made one now, at any rate." + +And then he left Captain Somers, and seated himself on a chair, which +happened to be close to the one occupied by Angela Vivian. Brian and +Elizabeth were still within the range of his vision: although he was not +watching them he was perfectly conscious of their movements. He saw +Brian take Elizabeth's hand in his and raise it gently to his lips. The +two did not know that they could be seen. Percival stifled a sigh, and +twisted his chair round a little, so as to turn his back to them. This +manoeuvre brought him face to face with Angela. + +"They look very happy and comfortable over there, don't they?" he said. + +"I think they will be very happy," she answered. + +"I shouldn't wonder." He moved restlessly in his chair, and looked +towards the sea. "You know the story," he said. "I suppose you mean she +will be happier with him than with me?" + +"She loves him," said Angela scarcely above her breath. + +"I suppose so," he answered, dryly. Then, after a pause--"Love is a +mighty queer matter, it seems to me. Here have I been trying to win her +heart for the last five years, and, just when I think I am succeeding, +in steps a fellow whom she has never seen before, who does in a month or +two what I failed to do in years." + +"They have a great deal to thank you for," said Angela. + +Percival shook his head. + +"That's a mere delusion of their generous hearts," he said. "I've been a +selfish brute: that's all." + +It seemed easier to him, after this, to discuss the matter with Angela +from every possible point of view. He told her more than he had told +anyone in the world of the secret workings of his mind; she alone had +any true idea of what it had cost him to give Elizabeth up. He took a +great deal of pleasure in dissecting his own character, and it soothed +and flattered him that she should listen with so much interest. He was +always in a better temper when he had been talking to Angela. He did +most of the talking--it must be owned that he liked to hear himself +talk--and she made a perfect listener. He, in turn, amused and +interested her very much. She had never come across a man of his type +before. His trenchant criticisms of literature, his keen delight in +politics, his lively argumentativeness, were charming to her. He had +always had the knack of quarrelling with Elizabeth, even when he was +most devoted to her; but he did not quarrel with Angela. She quieted +him; he hardly knew how to be irritable in her presence. + +The story of Kitty's marriage excited his deepest ire. He was indignant +with his sister, disgusted with Hugo Luttrell. He himself told it, with +some rather strong expressions of anger, to Brian, who listened in +perfect silence. + +"What can you say for your cousin?" said Percival, turning upon him +fiercely. "What sort of a fellow is he? Do you consider him fit to marry +my sister?" + +"No, I don't," Brian answered. "I am sorry to say so, but I don't think +Hugo is in the least to be relied on. I have been fond of him, but----" + +"A screw loose somewhere, is there? I thought as much." + +"He may do better now that he is married," said Brian. But he felt that +it was poor comfort. + +They went straight back to England, and it was curious to observe how +naturally and continuously a certain division of the party was always +taking place. Brian and Elizabeth were, of course, a great deal +together; it seemed equally inevitable that Percival should pair off +with Angela, and that Mrs. Norman, Rupert Vivian, and Mr. Fane should be +left to entertain each other. + +It was on the last day of the voyage that Brian sought out Percival and +took him by the arm. "Look here, Heron," he said. "I have never thanked +you for what you have done for me." + +Percival was smoking. He took his pipe out of his mouth, and said, +"Don't," very curtly, and then replaced the meerschaum, and puffed at it +energetically. + +"But I must." + +"Stop," said Heron. "Don't go on till you've heard me speak." He took +his pipe in his hand and knocked it meditatively against the bulwarks. +"There's a great deal that might be said on both sides. Do you think +that any of us have acted wisely or rightly throughout this business?" + +"I don't think I have. I think Elizabeth has." + +"Oh, Elizabeth. Well, she's a woman. Women have a strange sort of +pleasure in acting properly. But I don't think that even your Elizabeth +was quite perfect. Now, don't knock me down; she's my cousin, and I knew +her years before you did. She's your cousin, too, by the way; but that +does not signify. What I wanted to say was this:--We have all been more +or less idiotic. I made a confounded fool of myself once or twice, and, +begging your pardon, Brian, I think you did, too." + +"I think I did," said Brian, reflectively. + +"Elizabeth will take care of you now, and see that you have your due +complement of commonsense," said Percival. "Well, look here. I've been +wrong and I've been right at times; so have you. I have something to +thank you for, and perhaps you feel the same sort of thing towards me. I +think it is a pity to make a sort of profit and loss calculation as to +which of the two has been the more wronged, or has the more need to be +grateful. Let bygones be bygones. I want you and Elizabeth to promise me +not to speak or think of those old days again. We can't be friends if +you do. I was very hard on you both sometimes: and--well, you know the +rest. If you forgive, you must also forget." + +Brian looked at him for a moment. "Upon my word, Percival," he said, +warmly, "I can't imagine why she did not prefer you to me. You're quite +the most large-hearted man I ever knew." + +"Oh, come, that's too strong," said Heron, carelessly. "You're a cut +above me, you know, in every way. You will suit her admirably. As for +me, I'm a rough, coarse sort of a fellow--a newspaper correspondent, a +useful literary hack--that's all. I never quite understood until--until +lately--what my position was in the eyes of the world." + +"Why, I thought you considered your profession a very high one," said +Brian. + +"So I do. Only I'm at the bottom of the tree, and I want to be at the +top." + +There was a pause. A little doubt was visible upon Brian's face: +Percival saw it and understood. + +"There's one thing you needn't do," he said, with a sort of haughty +abruptness. "Don't offer me help of any kind. I won't stand it. I don't +want charity. If I could be glad that I was not going to marry +Elizabeth, it would be because she is a rich woman. I wonder, +by-the-bye, what Dino Vasari is going to do." + +They had not heard of Dino's death when Percival left England. + +"If I were you," Percival went on, "I should not stand on ceremony. I +should get a special licence in London and marry her at once. You'll +have a bother about settlements and provisions and compromises without +end, if you don't." + +Brian smiled, and even coloured a little at the proposition. "I could +not ask her to do it," he said. + +"Then I'll ask her," said Percival with his inimitable _sang-froid_. "In +the very nick of time, here she comes. Mademoiselle, I was talking about +you." + +Elizabeth smiled. The colour had come back to her cheeks, the brightness +to her eyes. She was the incarnation of splendid health and happiness. +Percival looked from her to Brian, remarking silently the gravity and +nobleness of his expression and the singular refinement of his features, +which could be seen so much more plainly, now that he had returned to +his old fashion of wearing a moustache and small pointed beard, instead +of the disfiguring mass of hair with which he had once striven to +disguise his face. Percival was clean shaven, except for the heavy, +black moustache, which he fingered as he spoke. + +"You are my children by adoption," he said, cheerfully, "and I am going +to speak to you as a grandfather might. Elizabeth, my opinion is, that +if you want to avoid vexatious delays, you had better get married to +this gentleman here before you present yourself in Scotland at all. You +have no idea how much it would simplify matters. Brian won't suggest +such a thing; he is afraid you will think that he wants to make ducks +and drakes of your money----" + +"His money," said Elizabeth. + +"Well, his or yours, or that Italian fellow's--I don't see that it +matters much. Why don't you stop in London, get a special licence, and +be married from Vivian's house? I know he would be delighted." + +"It is easy to make the suggestion," said Brian, "but perhaps Elizabeth +would not like such haste." + +"I will do what you like," said Elizabeth. + +"Let me congratulate you," remarked Percival to Brian; "you are about to +marry that treasure amongst wives--a woman who tries to please you and +not herself. Well, I have broken the ice, settle the matter as you +please." + +"No, Percival, don't go," said Elizabeth. But he laughed, shook his +head, and left them to themselves. + +As usual he went to Angela, and allowed himself to look as gloomy as he +chose. She asked him what was the matter. + +"I have been playing the heavy father, and giving away the bride," he +said. And then he told her what he had advised. + +"You want to have it over," she said, looking at him with her soft, +serious eyes. + +"To tell the truth, I believe I do." + +"It is hard on you, now." + +"Not a bit," said Percival, taking a seat beside her. "I ought not to +mind. If I were Luttrell, I probably should glory in self-sacrifice, and +say I didn't mind. Unfortunately I do. But nothing will drive me to say +that it is hard. All's fair in love and war. Brian has proved himself +the better man." + +"Not the stronger man," said Angela, almost involuntarily. + +"You think not? I don't think I have been strong! I have been wretchedly +weak sometimes. Ah, there they come; they have settled it between them. +They look bright, don't they?" + +Angela made no answer, she felt a little indignant with Brian and +Elizabeth for looking bright. It was decidedly inconsiderate towards +Percival. + +But Percival made no show of his wound to anybody except Angela. He +seemed heartily glad when he heard that Elizabeth had consented to the +speedy marriage in London, he was as cheerful in manner as usual, he +held his head high, and ate and drank and laughed in his accustomed way. +Even Elizabeth was deceived, and thought he was cured of his love for +her. But the restless gleam of his eye and the dark fold between his +brow, in spite of his merriment, told a different tale to the two who +understood him best--Brian and Angela. + +The marriage took place from Rupert's house, according to Percival's +suggestion. It was a quiet wedding, and the guests were very various in +quality. Mr. Heron came from Scotland for the occasion, Rupert and his +sister, Mrs. Norman, Captain Somers and the two seamen--Jackson and +Mason, were all present. Percival alone did not come. He had said +nothing about his intention of staying away, but sent a note of excuse +at the last moment. He had resumed his newspaper work, and a sudden call +upon him required instant attention. Elizabeth was deeply disappointed. +She had looked upon his presence at her wedding as the last assurance of +his forgiveness, and she and Brian both felt that something was lacking +from their felicity when Percival did not come. + +They started for Scotland as soon as the wedding was over, and it was +not until the following week that Brian received a bulky letter which +had been waiting for him at the place where he had directed Dino Vasari +to address his letters. He opened it eagerly, expecting to find a long +letter from Dino himself. He took out only the announcement of his +death. + +There was, however, a very lengthy document from Padre Cristoforo, which +Brian and Elizabeth read with burning hearts and tearful or indignant +eyes. In this letter, Padre Cristoforo set forth, calmly and +dispassionately, what he knew of poor Dino's story, and there were many +things in it which Brian learnt now for the first time. But the Prior +said nothing about Elizabeth. When Brian had read the letter, he leaned +over the table, and took his wife's hand as he spoke. + +"Did you ever see him?" he asked. + +"I saw a young man with Mr. Colquhoun on the day when he came to +Netherglen. But I hardly remember his face." + +"You would have loved him?" + +"Yes," she said, "for your sake." + +"And now, what shall we do? Now we are on our guard against Hugo. To +think that any man should be so vile!" + +"Our poor little Kitty!" murmured Elizabeth. "Surely she has found out +her mistake. I could never understand that marriage. She looked very +unhappy afterwards. But we were all unhappy then." + +"I had forgotten what happiness was like until I saw your face again," +said Brian. + +"But about Hugo, love?" she said, replying to his glance with a smile, +which showed that for her at least the fullest earthly bliss had been +attained. "Can we not go to Netherglen and send him away? I do not like +to think that he is with your mother." + +"Nor I," said Brian. "Let us go and see." + +That very evening they set out for Netherglen. + + * * * * * + +Meanwhile, Percival Heron was calling at the Vivians' house in +Kensington. Angela, who had hitherto seen him in very rough and ready +costume, was a little surprised when he appeared one afternoon attired +in clothes of the most faultless cut, and looking as handsome and idle +as if he had never done anything in his life but pay morning calls. He +had come, perhaps by accident, perhaps by design, on the day when she +was at home to visitors from three to six; and, although she had not +been very long in London, her drawing-room was crowded with visitors. +The story of the expedition to the Rocas Reef had made a sensation in +London society; everybody was anxious to see the heroes and heroines of +the story, and Percival soon found himself as much a centre of +attraction as Angela herself. + +She watched him keenly, wondering whether he would be annoyed by the +attention he was receiving; but his face wore a tranquil smile of +amusement which reassured her. Once he made a movement as if to go, but +she managed to say to him in passing:-- + +"Do not go yet unless you are obliged. Rupert is out with Mr. Fane." + +"I did not come to see Rupert," said Percival, with a laugh in his +brilliant eyes. + +"I have something to say to you, too," she went on seriously. + +"Really? Then I will wait." + +He had to wait some time before the room was cleared of guests. When at +last they found themselves alone, the day was closing in, and the wood +fire cast strange flickering lights and shadows over the walls. The room +was full of the scent of violets and white hyacinths. Percival leaned +back in an easy chair, with an air of luxurious enjoyment. And yet he +was not quite as much at his ease as he looked. + +"You had something to say to me," he began, boldly. "I know perfectly +well what it is. You think I ought to have come to the wedding, and you +want to tell me so." + +"Your conscience seems to say more than I should venture to," said +Angela, smiling. + +"I had an engagement, as I wrote in my letter." + +"One that could not be broken?" + +"To tell the truth, I was not in an amiable mood. If I had come I should +probably have hurt their feelings more than by staying away. I should +have said something savage. Well,"--as he saw her lips move--"what were +you going to say?" + +"Something very severe." + +"Say it by all means." + +"That you are trying to excuse your own selfishness by the plea of want +of self-control. The excuse is worse than the action itself." + +"I am very selfish, I know," said Percival, complacently. "I'm not at +all ashamed of it. Why should I not consult my own comfort?" + +"Why should you add one drop to the bitterness of Brian's cup?" + +"I like that," said Percival, in an ironical tone. "It shows the extent +of a woman's sense of justice. I beg your pardon, Miss Vivian, for +saying so. But in my opinion Brian is a lucky fellow." + +"You forget----" + +"What do I forget? This business about his identity is all happily over, +and he is married to the woman of his choice. I wish I had half his +luck!" + +"You have forgotten, Mr. Heron," said Angela, in a tone that showed how +deeply she was moved, "that Brian has had a great sorrow--a great loss. +I do not think life can ever be the same to him again--as it can never +be the same to me--since--Richard--died." + +Her voice sank and faltered. For an instant there was a silence, in +which Percival felt shocked and embarrassed at his own want of thought. +He had forgotten. He had been thinking solely of Brian's relations with +Elizabeth. It had not occurred to him for a long time that Angela had +once been on the point of marriage with the man--the brother--whom Brian +Luttrell had shot dead at Netherglen. + +He said, "I beg your pardon," in a constrained, reluctant voice, and sat +in silence, feeling that he ought to go, yet not liking to tear himself +away. For the first time he was struck by the beauty of Angela's +patience. How she must have suffered! he thought to himself, as he +remembered her sisterly care of Brian, her silence about her own great +loss, her quiet acceptance of the inevitable. And he had prosed by the +hour to this woman about his own griefs and love-troubles! What an +egotist she must think him! What a fool! Percival felt hot about the +ears with self-contempt. He rose to go, feeling that he should not +venture to present himself to her again very easily. He did not even +like to say that he was ashamed of his lapse of memory. + +Angela rose, too. She would have spoken sooner, but she had been +swallowing down the rising tears. She very seldom mentioned Richard +Luttrell now. + +They were standing, still silent, in this attitude of expectancy--each +thinking that the other would speak first--when the door opened, and Mr. +Vivian came in. Percival hailed his arrival with a feeling between +impatience and relief. Rupert wanted him to stay, but he said that he +must go at once; business called him away. + +"There is a letter for you, Angela," said Vivian. "It was on the +hall-table. Fane gave it me. I hope my sister has been scolding you for +not coming to the wedding, Heron. It went off very well, but we wanted +you. Have you heard the latest news from Egypt?" + +And then they launched into a discussion of politics, from which they +were presently diverted by a remark made by Angela as she laid her hand +gently on Rupert's arm. + +"Excuse me," she said. "I think I had better show both you and Mr. Heron +this letter. It is from Mrs. Hugo Luttrell." + +"From Kitty!" said the brother. Rupert's face changed a little, but he +did not speak. Angela handed the letter first to Percival. + +"Dear Miss Vivian," Kitty's letter began, "I am sorry to trouble you, +but I want to know whether you will give a message for me to Mr. Brian +Luttrell. Mrs. Luttrell is a little better, and is able to say one or +two words. She calls for 'Brian' almost incessantly. I should be so glad +if he would come, and Elizabeth too. If you know where they are, will +you tell them so? But they must not say that I have written to you. And +please do not answer this letter. If they cannot come, could not you? It +is asking a great deal, I know; but Mrs. Luttrell would be happier if +you were with her, and I should be so glad, too. I have nobody here whom +I can trust, and I do not know what to do. I think you would help me if +you knew all.--Yours very truly, + + "Catherine Luttrell." + +Percival read it through aloud, then laid it down in silence. "What does +she mean?" he said, perplexedly. + +"It means that there is something wrong," answered Rupert. "Are your +people at Strathleckie now, Percival?" + +"No, they are in London." + +"Why don't you go down? You have not seen her since her marriage?" + +"Hum. I haven't time." + +"Then I will go." + +"And I with you," said Angela, quickly. But Rupert shook his head. + +"No, dear, not you. We will write for Brian and Elizabeth. And, excuse +me, Percival, but if your sister is in any difficulty, I think it would +be only kind if you went to her assistance." + +"Yes, Mr. Heron," said Angela. "Do go. Do help her if you can." + +And this time Percival did not refuse. + + + + +CHAPTER XLIX. + +KITTY'S WARNING. + + +"It's an odd thing," said Percival, with a puzzled look, "that Kitty +won't see me." + +"Won't see you?" ejaculated Rupert. + +They had arrived at Dunmuir the previous day, and located themselves at +the hotel. Arthur Fane had come with them, but he was at present in the +smoking-room, and the two friends had their parlour to themselves. + +"Exactly. Sent word she was ill." + +"Through whom?" + +"A servant. A man whom I have seen with Luttrell several times. Stevens, +they call him." + +"Did you see Hugo Luttrell?" + +"No. I heard his voice." + +"He was in the house then?" + +"Yes. I suppose he did not care to see me." + +"You are curiously unsuspicious for a man of your experience," said +Vivian, resting his head on one hand with a sort of sigh. + +Percival started to his feet. "You think that it was a blind?" he cried. + +"No doubt of it. He does not want you to see your sister." + +"What for? Good Heavens! you don't mean to insinuate that he does not +treat her well?" + +"No. I don't mean to insinuate anything." + +"Then tell me in plain English what you do mean." + +"I can't, Percival. I have vague suspicions, that is all." + +"It was a love-match," said Percival, after a moment's pause. "They +ought to be happy together." + +Rupert was silent a moment; then he said, in a low voice-- + +"I doubt whether it was a love-match exactly." + +"What in Heaven or earth do you mean?" said Percival, staring. "What +else could it be?" + +But before Vivian could make any response, young Fane entered the room +with the air of one who has had good news. + +"Mr. Colquhoun asks me to tell you that he has just had a letter from +Mr. Brian Luttrell, sir. He is to meet Mr. and Mrs. Luttrell at the +station at nine o'clock, but their arrival is not to be made generally +known. Only hearing that you were here, he thought it better to let you +know." + +"They could not have got Angela's letter," said Rupert. "I wonder why +they are coming. It is very opportune." + +"If you don't mind," remarked Percival, "I'll go and see Mr. Colquhoun. +I want to know what he thinks of our adventures. And he may tell me +something about affairs at Netherglen." + +He departed on his errand, whistling as he went; but the whistle died on +his lips as soon as he was out of Rupert's hearing. He resumed his +geniality of bearing, however, when he stood in Mr. Colquhoun's office. + +"Well, Mr. Colquhoun," he said, "I think we have all taken you by +surprise now." + +The old man looked at him keenly over his spectacles. + +"I won't say but what you have," he said, with an emphasis on the +pronoun. Percival laughed cheerily. + +"Thanks. That's a compliment." + +"It's just the truth. You've done a very right thing, and a generous +one, Mr. Heron; and I shall esteem it an honour to shake hands with +you." And Mr. Colquhoun got up from his office-chair, and held out his +hand with a look of congratulation. Percival gave it a good grip, and +resumed, in an airier tone than ever. + +"You do me proud, as a Yankee would say, Mr. Colquhoun. I'm sure I don't +see what I've done to merit this mark of approval. Popular report says +that I jilted Miss Murray in the most atrocious manner; but then you +always wanted me to do that, I remember." + +"Lad, lad," said the old man, reprovingly, "what is all this bluster and +swagger about? Take the credit of having made a sacrifice for once in +your life, and don't be too ready to say it cost you nothing. Man, +didn't I see you on the street just now, with your hands in your pockets +and your face as black as my shoe? You hadn't those wrinkles in your +brow when you started for Pernambuco six months ago. It's pure +childishness to pretend that you feel nothing and care for nothing, when +we all know that you've had a sore trouble and a hard fight of it. But +you've conquered, Mr. Heron, as I thought you would." + +Percival sat perfectly still. His face wore at first an expression of +great surprise. Then it relaxed, and became intently grave and even sad, +but the defiant bitterness disappeared. + +"I think you're right," he said, after a long pause. "Of course, +I've--I've been hit pretty hard. But I don't want people to know. I +don't want her to know. And I don't mean either to snivel or to sulk. +But I see what you mean; and I think you may be right." + +Mr. Colquhoun made some figures on his blotting-pad, and did not look up +for a few minutes. He was glad that his visitor had dropped his sneering +tone. And, indeed, Percival dropped it for the remainder of his visit, +and, although he talked of scarcely anything but trivial topics, he went +away feeling as if Mr. Colquhoun was no longer an enemy, but a +confidential friend. On his return to the hotel, he found that Vivian +had gone out with Arthur Fane. He occupied himself with strolling idly +about Dunmuir till they came back. + +Vivian had ordered a dog-cart, and got Fane to drive him up to +Netherglen. He thought it possible that he might gain admittance, +although Percival had not done so. But he was mistaken. He was assured +by the impassive Stevens that Mrs. Hugo Luttrell was too unwell to see +visitors, and that Mr. Luttrell was not at home. Vivian was forced to +drive away, baffled and impatient. + +"Drive me round by the loch," he said to Fane. "There is a road running +close to the water. I should like to go that way. What does the loch +look like to-day, Fane? Is it bright?" + +"Yes, very bright." + +"And the sky is clear?" + +"Clear in the south and east. There are clouds coming up from the +north-west; we shall have rain to-night." + +They drove on silently, until at last Fane said, in rather a hesitating +tone:-- + +"There is a lady making signs to us to turn round to wait, sir. She is a +little way behind us." + +"A lady? Stop then; stop at once. Is she near? What is she like? Is she +young?" + +"Very young, very slight. She is close to us now," said Fane, as he +checked his horse. + +Rupert bent forward with a look of eager expectation. He heard a +footstep on the road; surely he knew it? He knew the voice well enough +as it spoke his name. + +"Mr. Vivian!" + +"Kitty!" he said, eagerly. Then, in a soberer tone: "I beg your pardon, +Mrs. Luttrell, I have just been calling at Netherglen and heard that you +were ill." + +"I am not ill, but I do not see visitors," said Kitty, in a constrained +voice. "I wanted to speak to you; I saw you from the garden. I thought I +should never make you hear." + +"Will you wait one moment until I get down from my high perch? Fane will +help me; I feel rather helpless at present." + +"Can you turn back with me for a few minutes?" + +"Certainly." + +They walked for a few steps side by side, he with his hand resting on +her arm for the sake of guidance. The soft spring breezes played upon +their faces; the scent of wild flowers came to their nostrils, the song +of building birds to their ears. But they noted none of these things. + +Vivian stopped short at last, and spoke authoritatively. + +"Now, Kitty, what does this mean? Why can you not see your brother and +me when we call upon you?" + +"My husband does not wish it," she said, faintly. + +"Why not?" + +"I don't know." Then, in a more decided tone: "He likes to thwart my +wishes, that is all." + +"That was why you warned Angela not to answer your letter?" + +"Yes." Then, under her breath:--"I was afraid." + +"But, my child, what are you afraid of?" + +She uttered a short, stifled sob. + +"I can't tell you," she said. + +"Surely," said Rupert, "he would not hurt you?" + +"No," she said, "perhaps not. I do not know." + +There was a dreariness in her tone which went to Rupert's heart. + +"Take courage," he said. "Brian and Elizabeth will be in Dunmuir +to-night. Shall they come to see you?" + +"Oh, yes, yes, yes!" cried Kitty. "Let them come at once--at once, tell +them. You will see them, will you not?" She had forgotten Rupert's +blindness. "If they come, I shall be prevented from meeting them, +perhaps; I know I shall not be allowed to talk to them alone. Tell Mr. +Luttrell to come and live at Netherglen. Tell him to turn us out. I +shall be thankful to him all my life if he turns us out. I want to go!" + +"You want to leave Netherglen?" + +"Yes, yes, as quick as possible. Tell him that Mrs. Luttrell wants +him--that she is sorry for having been so harsh to him. I know it. I can +see it in her eyes. I tell her everything that I hear about him, and I +know she likes it. She is pleased that he has married Elizabeth. Tell +him to come to-night." + +"To-night?" said Rupert. He began to fear that her troubles had affected +her brain. + +"Yes, to-night. Remember to tell him so. To-morrow may be too late. Now, +go, go. He may come home at any moment; and if he saw you"--she caught +her breath with a sob--"if he saw you here, I think that he would kill +me." + +"Kitty, Kitty! It cannot be so bad as this." + +"Indeed, it is--and worse than you know," she said, bitterly. "Now let +me lead you back. Thank you for coming. And tell Brian--be sure you tell +Brian to come home to-night. It is his right, nobody can keep him out. +But not alone. Tell him not to come alone." + +It was with these words ringing in his ears that Rupert was driven back +to Dunmuir. + +Brian and his wife arrived about nine o'clock in the evening, as they +had said in the letter which Mr. Colquhoun had received. Vivian, wrought +up by this time to a high pitch of excitement, did not wait five minutes +before pouring the whole of his story into Brian's ear. Brian's eyes +flashed, his face looked stern as he listened to Kitty's message. + +"The hound!" he said. "The cur! I expected almost as much. I know now +what I never dreamt of before. He is a cowardly villain, and I will +expose him this very night." + +"Remember poor Kitty," said Elizabeth. + +"I will spare her as much as possible, but I will not spare him. Do you +know, Vivian, that he tried to murder Dino Vasari? There is not a +blacker villain on the face of the earth. And to think that all this +time my mother has been at his mercy!" + +"His mother!" ejaculated Mr. Colquhoun in Percival's ear, with a chuckle +of extreme satisfaction, "I'm glad he's come back to that nomenclature. +Blood's thicker than water; and I'll stand to it, as I always have done, +that this Brian's the right one after all." + +"It's the only one there is, now," said Percival, "Vasari is dead." + +"Poor laddie! Well, he was just too good for this wicked world," said +the lawyer, with great cheerfulness, "and it would be a pity to grudge +him to another. And what are you after now, Brian?" + +"I'm going up to Netherglen." + +"Without your dinner?" + +"What do I care for dinner when my mother's life may be in danger?" said +Brian. + +"Tut, tut! Why should it be in danger to-night of all nights in the +year?" said Mr. Colquhoun, testily. + +"Why? Can you ask? Have you not told me yourself that my mother made a +will before her illness, leaving all that she possessed to Hugo? Depend +upon it, he is anxious to get Netherglen. When he hears that I have come +back he will be afraid. He knows that I can expose him most thoroughly. +He is quite capable of trying to put an end to my mother's life +to-night. And that is what your sister meant." + +"Don't forget her warning. Don't go alone," said Vivian. + +"You'll come with me, Percival," said Brian. "And you, Fane." + +"If Fane and Percival go, you must let me go, too," remarked Vivian, but +Brian shook his head, and Elizabeth interposed. + +"Will you stay with us, Mr. Vivian? Do not leave Mr. Colquhoun and me +alone." + +"I'll not be left behind," said Mr. Colquhoun, smartly; "you may depend +upon that, Mrs. Brian. You and Mr. Vivian must take care of my wife; but +I shall go, because it strikes me that I shall be needed. Four of us, +that'll fill the brougham. And we'll put the constable, Macpherson, on +the box." + +"I must resign myself to be useless," said Vivian, with a smile which +had some pain in it. + +"Useless, my dear fellow? We should never have been warned but for you," +answered Brian, giving him a warm grasp of the hand before he hurried +off. + +In a very short time the carriage was ready. The gentlemen had hastily +swallowed some refreshment, and were eager to start. Brian turned back +for a moment to bid his wife farewell, and received a whispered caution +with the kiss that she pressed upon his face. + +"Spare Kitty as much as you can, love. And take care of your dear self" + +Then they set out for Netherglen. + +The drive was almost a silent one. Each member of the party was more or +less absorbed in his own thoughts, and Brian's face wore a look of stern +determination which seemed to impose quietude upon the others. It was he +who took command of the expedition, as naturally as Percival had taken +command of the sailors upon the Rocas Reef. + +"We will not drive up to the house," he said, as they came in sight of +the white gates of Netherglen. "We should only be refused admittance. I +have told the driver where to stop." + +"It's a blustering night," said Mr. Colquhoun. + +"All the better for us," replied Brian. "We are not so likely to be +overheard." + +"Why, you don't think that they would keep us out, do you, Brian, my +lad? Hugo hasn't the right to do that, you know. He's never said me nay +to my face as yet." + +"Depend upon it, he won't show," said Percival, contemptuously. "He'll +pretend to be asleep, or away from home, or something of the sort." + +"I am sure that he will try to keep us out, if he can," said Brian, +"and, therefore, I am not going to give him the chance. I think I can +get into the house by a side door." + +The carriage had drawn up in the shade of some overhanging beech trees +whilst they were speaking. The four men got out, and stood for a moment +in the road. The night was a rough one, as Mr. Colquhoun had said; the +wind blew in fierce but fitful gusts; the sky was covered with heavy, +scurrying clouds. + +Every now and then the wind sent a great dash of rain into their faces, +it seemed as if a tempest were preparing, and the elements were about to +be let loose. + +"We are like thieves," said Heron, shrugging his shoulders. "I don't +care for this style of work. I should walk boldly up to the door and +give a thundering peal with the knocker." + +"You don't know Hugo as well as I do," responded Brian. + +"Thank Heaven, no. Are you armed, Fane?" + +"I've got a stick," said Fane, with gusto. + +"And I've got a revolver. Now for the fray." + +"We shall not want arms of that kind," said Brian. "If you are ready, +please follow me." + +He led the way through the gates and down the drive, then turned off at +right angles and pursued his way along a narrow path, across which the +wet laurels almost touched, and had to be pushed back. They reached at +last the side entrance of which Brian had spoken. He tried the handle, +and gently shook the door; but it did not move. He tried it a second +time--with no result. + +"Locked!" said Percival, significantly. + +"That does not matter," responded Brian. "Look here; but do not speak." + +He felt in the darkness for one of the panels of the door. Evidently he +knew that there was some hidden spring. The panel suddenly flew back, +leaving a space of two feet square, through which it was easy for Brian +to insert his hand and arm, draw back a bolt, and turn the key which had +been left in the lock. It was a door which he and Richard had known of +old. They had kept the secret, however, to themselves; and it was +possible that Hugo had never learned it. Even Mr. Colquhoun uttered a +faint inarticulate murmur of surprise. + +The door was open before them, but they were still standing outside in +the wet shrubbery, their feet on the damp grass, the evergreens +trickling water in their faces, when an unexpected sound fell upon their +ears. + +Somewhere, in another part of the building--probably in the front of the +house--one of the upper windows was thrown violently open. Then a +woman's voice, raised in shrill tones of fear or pain, rang out between +the fitful gusts of wind and rain. + +"Help! Help! Help!" + +There was no time to lose. The four men threw caution to the winds, and +dashed headlong into the winding passages of the dark old house. + + * * * * * + +When Rupert Vivian drove away from Netherglen, Kitty stood for some time +in the lane where they had been walking, and gazed after him with +painful, anxious interest. The dog-cart was well out of sight before she +turned, with a heavy sigh, preparing herself to walk back to the house. +And then, for the first time, she became aware that her husband was +standing at some little distance from her, and was coolly watching her, +with folded arms and an evil smile upon his face. + +"I have been wondering how long you meant to stand there, watching +Vivian drive away," he said, advancing slowly to meet her. "Did you ask +him about his wife?" + +Kitty thought of her conversation with Rupert at Strathleckie--a +conversation of which she had kept Hugo in ignorance--and coloured +vividly. + +"His wife is dead," she said, in a smothered tone. + +"Oh, then, you did ask him?" said Hugo, looking at her. "Is that what he +came to tell you?" + +Kitty did not reply. She had thrown a shawl over her head before coming +out, and she stood drawing the edges of it closer across her bosom with +nervous, twitching fingers and averted face. + +"Why did you come out in that way?" queried her husband. "You look like +a madwoman in that shawl. You looked more like one than ever when you +ran after that dog-cart, waving your hands for Vivian to stop. He did +not want to see you or to be forced into an interview." + +"Then you have been watching me?" + +"I always watch you. Women are such fools that they require watching. +What did you want to speak to Vivian about?" + +"I will not tell you," said Kitty, suddenly growing pale. + +"Then it is something that you ought not to have said. I understand your +ways by this time. Come here, close to me." She came like a frightened +child. "Look at me, kiss me." She obeyed, after some faint show of +reluctance. He put his arm round her and kissed her several times, on +cheek and brow and lips. "You don't like that," he said, releasing her +at last with a smile. "That is why I do it. You are mine now, remember, +not Vivian's. Now tell me what you said to him." + +"Never!" said Kitty, with a gasp. + +A change passed over Hugo's face. + +"Who is with Vivian and your brother?" he demanded "Has Brian Luttrell +come back?" + +But he could not make her answer him. His hand was no longer on her arm, +and with a desperate effort of will, she fled with sudden swiftness from +him towards the house. He stood and watched her, with a look of sullen +anger darkening his face. "She is not to be trusted," he muttered to +himself. "I must finish my work to-night." + + + + +CHAPTER L. + +MRS. LUTTRELL'S ROOM. + + +Kitty made her way to her own room, and was not surprised to find that +in a few moments Hugo followed her thither. She was sitting in a low +chair, striving to command her agitated thoughts, and school herself +into some semblance of tranquility, when he entered. She fully expected +that he would try again to force from her the history of her interview +with Vivian, but he did nothing of the kind. He threw himself into a +chair opposite to her, and looked at her in silence, while she tried her +best not to see his face at all. Those long, lustrous eyes, that low +brow and perfectly-modelled mouth and chin, had grown hideous in her +sight. + +But when he spoke he took her completely by surprise. + +"You had better begin to pack up your things," he said. "We shall go to +the South of France either this week or next." + +"And leave Mrs. Luttrell?" breathed Kitty. + +His lips stretched themselves into something meant for a smile, but it +was a very joyless smile. + +"And leave Mrs. Luttrell," he repeated. + +"But, Hugo, what will people say?" + +"They won't find fault," he answered. "The matter will be simple enough +when the time comes. Pack your boxes, and leave the rest to me." + +"She is much better, certainly," hesitated Kitty, "but I do not like +leaving her to servants." + +"She is no better," said Hugo, rising, and turning a malevolent look +upon her. "She is worse. Don't let me hear you say again that she is +better. She is dying." + +With these words he left the room. Kitty leaned back in her chair, for +she was seized with a fit of trembling that made her unable to rise or +speak. Something in the tone of Hugo's speech had frightened her. She +was unreasonably suspicious, perhaps, but she had developed a great fear +of Hugo's evil designs. He had shown her plainly enough that he had no +principle, no conscience, no sense of shame. And she feared for Mrs. +Luttrell. + +Her fears did not go very far. She thought that Hugo was capable of +sending away the nurse, or of depriving Mrs. Luttrell of care and +comfort to such an extent as to shorten her life. She could not suspect +Hugo of an intention to commit actual, flagrant crime. Yet some +undefined terror of him had made her beg Vivian to tell Brian and his +wife to come home as soon as possible. She did not know what might +happen. She was afraid; and at any rate she wanted to secure her husband +against temptation. He might thank her for it afterwards, perhaps, +though Kitty did not think that he ever would. + +She went upstairs after dinner to sit with Mrs. Luttrell, as she usually +did at that hour. The poor woman was perceptibly better. The look of +recognition in her eyes was not so painfully beseeching as it had been +hitherto; the hand which Kitty took in hers gently returned her +pressure. She muttered the only word that her lips seemed able to +speak:--"Brian! Brian!" + +"He is coming," said Kitty, bending her head so that her lips almost +touched the withered cheek. "He is coming--coming soon." + +A wonderful light of satisfaction stole into the melancholy eyes. Again +she pressed Kitty's hand. She was content. + +The nurse generally returned to Mrs. Luttrell's room after her supper; +and Kitty waited for some time, wondering why she was so long in coming. +She rang the bell at last and enquired for her. The maid replied that +Mrs. Samson, the nurse, had been taken ill and had gone to bed. Kitty +then asked for the housekeeper, and the maid went away to summon her. + +Again Kitty waited; but no housekeeper came. + +She was about to ring the bell a second time, when her husband entered +the room. "What do you want with the housekeeper at this time of night?" +he asked, carelessly. + +Kitty explained. Hugo raised his eyebrows. "Oh, is that all?" he said. +"Really, Kitty, you make too much fuss about my aunt. She will do well +enough. I won't have poor old Shairp called up from her bed to sit here +till morning." + +"But somebody must stay," said Kitty, whom her husband had drawn into +the little dressing-room. "Mrs. Luttrell must not be left alone." + +"She shall not be left alone, my dear; I'll take care of that. I have +seen Samson, hearing that she was ill, and find that it is only a fit of +sickness, which is passing off. She will be here in half-an-hour; or, if +not, Shairp can be called." + +"Then I will stay here until one of them comes," said Kitty. + +"You will do nothing of the kind. You will go to bed at once. It is ten +o'clock, and I don't want you to spoil that charming complexion of yours +by late hours." He spoke with a sort of sneer, but immediately passed +his finger down her delicate cheek with a tenderly caressing gesture, as +if to make up for the previous hardness of his tone. Kitty shrank away +from him, but he only smiled and continued softly: "Those pretty eyes +must not be dimmed by want of sleep. Go to bed, _ma belle_, and dream of +me." + +"Let me stay for a little while," entreated Kitty. "If Mrs. Samson comes +in half-an-hour I shall not be tired. Just till then, Hugo." + +"Not at all, my little darling." His tone was growing quite playful, and +he even imprinted a light kiss upon her cheek as he went on. "I will +wait here myself until Samson comes, and if she is not better I will +summon Mrs. Shairp. Will that not satisfy you?" + +"Why should you stay?" said Kitty, in a whisper. A look of dread had +come into her eyes. + +"Why should I not?" smiled Hugo. "Aunt Margaret likes to have me with +her, and she is not likely to want anything just now. Run away, my fair +Kitty. I will call you if I really need help." + +What did Kitty suspect? She turned white and suddenly put her arms round +her husband's neck, bringing his beautiful dark face down to her own. + +"Let me stay," she murmured in his ear. "I am afraid. I don't know +exactly what I am afraid of; but I want to stay. I can't leave her +to-night." + +He put her away from him almost roughly. A sinister look crossed his +face. + +"You are a little fool: you always were," he said; fiercely. Then he +tried to regain the old smoothness of tongue which so seldom failed him; +but this time he found it difficult. "You are nervous," he said. "You +have been sitting in a sick-room too long: I must not let you over-tire +yourself. You will be better when we leave Netherglen. Go and dream of +blue skies and sunny shores: we will see my native land together, Kitty, +and forget this desert of a place. There, go now. I will take care of +Aunt Margaret." + +He put her out at the door, still with the silky, caressing manner that +she distrusted, still with the false smile stereotyped upon his face. +Then he went back into the dressing-room and closed the door. + +Kitty went to her own room, and changed her evening dress for a +dressing-gown of soft, dark red cashmere which did not rustle as she +moved. She was resolved against going to bed, at any rate until Hugo had +left Mrs. Luttrell's room. She sat down and waited. + +The clock struck eleven. She could bear the suspense no longer. She went +out into the passage and listened at the door of Mrs. Luttrell's room. +Not a sound: not a movement to be heard. + +She stole away to the room which the nurse occupied. Mrs. Samson was +lying on her bed, breathing heavily: she seemed to be in a sound sleep. +Kitty shook her by the arm; but the woman only moaned and moved +uneasily, then snored more stertorously than before. The thought crossed +Kitty's mind that, perhaps, Hugo had not wanted Mrs. Samson to be awake. + +She made up her mind to go to the housekeeper's room. It was situated in +that wing of the house which Kitty had once learnt to know only too +well. For some reason or other Hugo had insisted lately upon the +servants taking up their sleeping quarters in this wing; and although +Mrs. Shairp, who had returned to Netherglen upon his marriage, protested +that it was very inconvenient--"because no sound from the other side of +the house could reach their ears"--(how well Kitty remembered her saying +this!) yet even she had been obliged to give way to Hugo's will. + +Kitty went to the door that communicated with the wing. She turned the +handle: it would not open. She shook it, and even knocked, but she dared +not make much noise. It was not a door that could be fastened or +unfastened from inside. Someone in the main part of the house, +therefore, must necessarily have turned the key and taken it away. One +thing was evident: the servants had been locked into their own rooms, +and it was quite impossible for Mrs. Shairp to come to her mistress's +room, unless the person who fastened the door came and unfastened it +again. + +"I wonder that he did not lock me in," said Kitty to herself, wringing +her little hands as she came hopelessly down the great staircase into +the hall, and then up again to her own room. She had no doubt but that +it was Hugo who had done this thing for some end of his own. "What does +he mean? What is it that he does not want us to know?" + +She reached her own room as she asked this question of herself. The door +resisted her hand as the door of the servants' wing had done. It was +locked, too. Hugo--or someone else--had turned the key, thinking that +she was safe in her own room, and wishing to keep her a prisoner until +morning. + +Kitty's blood ran cold. Something was wrong: some dark intention must be +in Hugo's mind, or he would not have planned so carefully to keep the +household out of Mrs. Luttrell's room. She remembered that she had seen +a light in a bed-room near Hugo's own--the room where Stevens usually +slept. Should she rouse him and ask for his assistance? No: she knew +that this man was a mere tool of Hugo's; she could not trust him to help +her against her husband's will. There was nothing for it but to do what +she could, without help from anyone. She would be brave for Mrs. +Luttrell's sake, although she had not been brave for her own. + +Oh, why had she not made her warning to Vivian a little stronger? Why +had Brian Luttrell not come home that night to Netherglen? It was too +late to expect him now. + +Her heart beat fast and her hands trembled, but she went resolutely +enough to the dressing-room from which Hugo had done his best to exclude +her. The door was slightly ajar: oh wonderful good fortune! and the fire +was out. The room was in darkness; and the door leading into Mrs. +Luttrell's apartment stood open--she had a full view of its warmly +lighted space. + +She remained motionless for a few minutes: then seeing her opportunity, +she glided behind the thick curtain that screened the window. Here she +could see the great white bed with its heavy hangings of crimson damask, +and the head of the sick woman in its frilled cap lying on the pillows: +she could see also her husband's face and figure, as he stood beside the +little table on which Mrs. Luttrell's medicine bottles were usually +kept, and she shivered at the sight. + +His face wore its craftiest and most sinister expression. His eyes were +narrowed like those of a cat about to spring: the lines of his face were +set in a look of cruel malice, which Kitty had learned to know. What was +he doing? He had a tumbler in one hand, and a tiny phial in the other: +he was measuring out some drops of a fluid into the glass. + +He set down the little bottle on the table, and held up the tumbler to +the light. Then he took a carafe and poured a tea-spoonful of water on +the liquid. Kitty could see the phial on the table very distinctly. It +bore in red letters the inscription: "Poison." And again she asked +herself: what was Hugo going to do? + +Breathlessly she watched. He smiled a little to himself, smelt the +liquid, and held it once more towards the light, as if to judge with his +narrowed eyes of the quantity required. Then, with a noiseless foot and +watchful eye, he moved towards the bed, still holding the tumbler in his +hand. He looked down for a moment at the pale and wrinkled face upon the +pillow; then he spoke in a peculiarly smooth and ingratiating tone of +voice. + +"Aunt Margaret," he said, "I have brought you something to make you +sleep." + +He had placed the glass to her lips, when a movement in the next room +made him start and lift his eyes. In another moment his wife's hands +were on his arm, and her eyes were blazing into his own. The liquor in +the glass was spilt upon the bed. Hugo turned deadly pale. + +"What do you mean? What do you want?" he said, with a look of mingled +rage and terror. "What are you doing here?" + +"I have come to save her--from you." She was not afraid, now that the +words were said, now that she had seen the guilty look upon his face. +She confronted him steadily; she placed herself between him and the bed. +Hugo uttered a low but emphatic malediction on her "meddlesome folly." + +"Why are you not in your room?" he said. "I locked you in." + +"I was not there. Thank God that I was not." + +"And why should you thank God?" said Hugo, who stood looking at her with +an ugly expression of baffled cunning on his face. "I was doing no harm. +I was giving her a sleeping-draught." + +"Would she ever have waked?" asked Kitty, in a whisper. + +She looked into her husband's eyes as she spoke, and she knew from that +moment that the accusation was based on no idle fancy of her own. In +heart, at least, he was a murderer. + +But the question called forth his worst passions. He cursed her +again--bitterly, blasphemously--then raised his hand and struck her with +his closed fist between the eyes. He knew what he was doing: she fell to +the ground, stunned and bleeding. He thrust her out of his way; she lay +on the floor between the bed and the window, moaning a little, but for a +time utterly unconscious of all that went on around her. + +Hugo's preparations had been spoilt. He was obliged to begin them over +again. But this time his nerve was shaken: he blundered a little once or +twice. Kitty's low moan was in his ears: the paralysed woman upon the +bed was regarding him with a look of frozen horror in her wide-open +eyes. She could not move: she could not speak, but she could understand. + +He turned his back upon the two, and measured out the drops once more +into the glass. His hand shook as he did so. He was longer about his +work than he had been before. So long that Kitty came to herself a +little, and watched him with a horrible fascination. First the drops: +then the water; then the sleeping-draught, from which the sleeper was +not to awake, would be ready. + +Kitty did not know how she found strength or courage to do at that +moment what she did. It seemed to her that fear, sickness, pain, all +passed away, and left her only the determination to make one desperate +effort to defeat her husband's ends. + +She knew that the window by which she lay was unshuttered. She rose from +the ground, she reached the window-sill and threw up the sash, almost +before Hugo knew what she was doing. Then she sent forth that terrible, +agonised cry for help, which reached the ears of the four men who were +even at that moment waiting and listening at the garden door. + +Hugo dropped the glass. It was shivered to pieces on the floor, and its +contents stained the rug on which it fell. He strode to the window and +stopped his wife's mouth with his hands, then dragged her away from it, +and spoke some bitter furious words. + +"Do you want to hang me?" he said. "Keep quiet, or I'll make you repent +your night's work----" + +And then he paused. He had heard the sound of opening doors, of heavy +steps and strange voices upon the stairs. He turned hastily to the +dressing-room, and he was confronted on the threshold by the determined +face and flashing eyes of his cousin, Brian Luttrell. He cast a hurried +glance beyond and around him; but he saw no help at hand. Kitty had sunk +fainting to the ground: there were other faces--severe and menacing +enough--behind Brian's: he felt that he was caught like a wild beast in +a trap. His only course was to brazen out the matter as best he could; +and this, in the face of Brian Luttrell, of Percival Heron, of old Mr. +Colquhoun, it was hard to do. In spite of himself his face turned pale, +and his knees shook as he spoke in a hoarse and grating tone. + +"What does this disturbance mean?" he said. "Why do you come rushing +into Mrs. Luttrell's room at this hour of the night?" + +"Because," said Brian, taking him by the shoulder, "your wife has called +for help, and we believe that she needs it. Because we know that you are +one of the greatest scoundrels that ever trod the face of the earth. +Because we are going to bring you to justice. That is why!" + +"These are very fine accusations," said Hugo, with a pale sneer, "but I +think you will find a difficulty in proving them, Mr.--Vasari." + +"I shall have at least no difficulty in proving that you stole money and +forged my brother's name three years ago," said Brian, in a voice that +was terrible in its icy scorn. "I shall have no difficulty in proving to +the world's satisfaction that you shamefully cheated Dino Vasari, and +that you twice--yes, twice--tried to murder him, in order to gain your +own ends. Hugo Luttrell, you are a coward, a thief, a would-be murderer; +and unless you can prove that you were in my mother's room with no evil +intent (which I believe to be impossible) you shall be branded with all +these names in the world's face." + +"There is no proof--there is no legal proof," cried Hugo, boldly. But +his lips were white. + +"But there is plenty of moral proof, young man," said Mr. Colquhoun's +dry voice. "Quite enough to blast your reputation. And what does this +empty bottle mean and this broken glass? Perhaps your wife can tell us +that." + +There was a momentary silence. Mr. Colquhoun held up the little bottle, +and pointed with raised eyebrows to the label upon it. Heron was +supporting his sister in his arms and trying to revive her: Fane and the +impassive constable barred the way between Hugo and the door. + +In that pause, a strange, choked sound came from the bed. For the first +time for many months Mrs. Luttrell had slightly raised her hand. She +said the name that had been upon her lips so many times during the last +few weeks, and her eyes were fixed upon the man whom for a lifetime she +had called her son. + +"Brian!" she said, "Brian!" + +And he, suddenly turning pale, relaxed his hold upon Hugo's arm and +walked to the bed-side. "Mother," he said, leaning over her, "did you +call me? Did you speak to me?" + +She looked at him with wistful eyes: her nerveless fingers tried to +press his hand. "Brian," she murmured. Then, with a great spasmodic +effort: "My son!" + +The attention of the others had been concentrated upon this little +scene; and for the moment both Fane and Mr. Colquhoun drew nearer to the +bed, leaving the door of Mrs. Luttrell's bed-room unguarded. The +constable was standing in the dressing-room. It was then that Hugo saw +his chance, although it was one which a sane man would scarcely have +thought of taking. He made a rush for the bed-room door. + +Whither should he go? The front door was bolted and barred; but he +supposed that the back door would be open. He never thought of the +entrance to the garden by which Brian Luttrell had got into the house. +He dashed down the staircase; he was nimbler and lighter-footed than +Fane, who was immediately behind him, and he knew the tortuous ways and +winding passages of the house, as Fane did not. He gained on his +pursuer. Down the dark stone passages he fled: the door into the back +premises stood wide open. There was a flight of steep stone steps, which +led straight to a kitchen and thence into the yard. He would have time +to unbolt the kitchen door, even if it were not already open, for Fane +was far, far behind. + +But there was no light, and there was a sudden turn in the steps which +he had forgotten. Fane reached the head of the staircase in time to hear +a cry, a heavy crashing fall, a groan. Then all was still. + + + + +CHAPTER LI. + +A LAST CONFESSION. + + +They carried him upstairs again, handling him gently, and trying to +discover the extent of his injuries; but they did not guess--until, in +the earliest hours of the day, a doctor came from Dunmuir to +Netherglen--that Hugo Luttrell's hours on earth were numbered. He had +broken his back, and although he might linger in agony for a short time, +the inevitable end was near. As the dawn came creeping into the room in +which he lay, he opened his eyes, and the watchers saw that he shuddered +as he looked round. + +"Why have they brought me here?" he said. + +No one knew why. It was the nearest and most convenient room for the +purpose. Brian had not been by to interpose, or he might have chosen +another place. For it was the room to which Richard Luttrell had been +carried when they brought him back to Netherglen. + +Kitty was beside him, and, with her, Elizabeth, who had come from +Dunmuir on hearing of the accident. These two women, knowing as they did +the many evil deeds which he had committed, did not refuse him their +gentle ministry. When they saw the pain that he suffered, their hearts +bled for him. They could, not love him: they could not forgive him for +all that he had done; but they pitied him. And most of all they pitied +him when they knew that the fiat had gone forth that he must die. + +He knew it, too. He knew it from their faces: he had no need to ask. The +hopelessness upon his face, the pathetic look of suffering in his eyes, +touched even Kitty's heart. She asked him once if she could do anything +to help him. They were alone together, and the answer was as unexpected +as it was brief: "I want Angela." + +They telegraphed for her, although they hardly thought that she would +reach the house before he died. But the fact that she was coming seemed +to buoy him up: he lingered throughout the day, turning his eyes from +time to time to the clock upon the mantelpiece, or towards the opening +door. At night he grew restless and uneasy: he murmured piteously that +she would not come, or that he should die before she came. + +Brian, although in the house, held aloof from the injured man's room. +Merciful as he was by nature, Hugo's offences had transcended the bounds +even of his tolerance; and his anger was more implacable than that of a +harsher man. Although he had been told that Hugo was dying, he found it +hard to be pitiful. He knew more than Hugo imagined. Mrs. Luttrell had +recovered speech sufficiently to tell her son the history of the +previous night, and Brian was certain that Kitty's cry for help had come +only just in time. + +It was early in the evening when Hugo spoke, almost for the first time +of his own accord, to his wife. "Kitty," he said, imperiously, "come +here." + +She came, trembling a little, and stood beside him, scarcely bearing to +meet the gaze of those darkly-burning eyes. + +"Kitty," he said, looking at her strangely, "I suppose you hate me." + +"No," she answered. "No, indeed, Hugo." + +"Is that mark on your forehead from the blow I gave you?" + +"Yes." + +"I did not mean to hurt you," he said, "but I think I was mad just then. +However, it doesn't matter; I am going to die, and you can be happy in +your own way. I suppose you will marry Vivian?" + +"Don't talk so, Hugo," she said, laying her hand upon his brow. + +"Why not? I do not care. Better to die than lie here--here, where +Richard Luttrell lay. Kitty, they say I cannot be moved while I live; +but if--if you believe that I ever loved you, see that they carry me out +of this room as soon as I am dead. Promise me that." + +"I promise." + +"That is all I want. Marry Vivian, and forget me as soon as you please. +He will never love you as much as I did, Kitty. If I had lived, you +would have loved me, too, in time. But it's no use now." + +The voice was faint, but sullen. Kitty's heart yearned over him. + +"Oh, Hugo," she said, "won't you think of other things? Ask God to +forgive you for what you have done: He will forgive you if you repent: +He will, indeed." + +"Don't talk to me of forgiveness," said Hugo, closing his eyes. "No one +forgives: God least of all." + +"We forgive you, Hugo," said Kitty, with brimming eyes, "and is God less +merciful than ourselves?" + +"I will wait till Angela comes," he answered. "I will listen to her. To +nobody but her." + +And then he relapsed into a half-conscious state, from which she dared +not arouse him. + +Angela came at night; and she was led almost instantly to the room in +which he lay. He opened his eyes as soon as she entered, and fixed them +eagerly upon her. + +"So you have come," he said. There was a touch of satisfaction in his +tone. She knelt down beside him and took his hand. "Talk to me," he +murmured. + +Kitty and Brian, who had entered with Angela, marvelled at the request. +They marvelled more when she complied with it in a curiously undoubting +way. It seemed as if she understood his needs, his peculiarities, even +his sins, exactly. She spoke of the holiest things in a simple, direct +way, which evidently appealed to something within him; for, though he +did not respond, he lay with his eyes fixed upon her face, and gave no +sign of discontent. + +At last he sighed, and bade her stop. + +"It's all wrong," he said, wearily. "I had forgotten. I ought to have a +priest." + +"There is one waiting downstairs," said Brian. + +Hugo started at the voice. + +"So you are there?" he said. "Oh, it's no use. No priest would absolve +me until--until----" + +"Yes: until what?" said Angela. But he made no answer. + +Presently, however, he pressed her hand, and murmured:-- + +"You were always good to me." + +"Dear Hugo!" + +"And I loved you--a little--not in the way I loved Kitty--but as a +saint--an angel. Do you think you could forgive me if I had wronged +you!" + +"Yes, dear, I believe so." + +"If you forgive me, I shall think that there is some hope. But I don't +know. Brian is there still, is he not? I have something to say to him." + +Brian came forward, a little reluctantly. Hugo looked at him with those +melancholy, sunken eyes, in which a sort of fire seemed to smoulder +still. + +"Brian will never forgive me," he said. + +"Yes, Hugo, he will," said Angela. + +Brian gave an inarticulate murmur, whether of assent or dissent they +could not tell. But he did not look at Hugo's face. + +"I know," said Hugo. "It doesn't matter. I don't care. I was justified +in what I did." + +"You hear," said Brian to Angela, in a very low voice. + +But Hugo went on without noticing. + +"Justified--except in one thing. And I want to tell you about that." + +"You need not," said Brian, quietly. "If it is anything fresh, I do not +wish to hear." + +"Brian," said Angela, "you are hard." + +"No, he is not too hard," Hugo interposed, in a dreamy voice, more as if +he were talking to himself than to them. "He was always good to me: he +did more for me than anybody else. More than Richard. I always hated +Richard. I wished that he was dead." He stopped, and then resumed, with +a firmer intonation. "Is Mr. Colquhoun in the house? Fetch him here, and +Vivian too, if he is at hand. I have something to say to them." + +They did his bidding, and presently the persons for whom he asked stood +at his bed-side. + +"Are they all here? My eyes are getting dim; it is time I spoke," said +Hugo, feebly. "Mr. Colquhoun, I shall want you to take down what I say. +You may make it as public as you like. Angela----" + +He felt for her hand. She gave it to him, and let him lean upon her +shoulder as he spoke. He looked up in her eyes with a sort of smile. + +"Kiss me, Angela," he said, "for the last time. You will never do it +again.... Are you all listening? I wish you and everyone to know that it +was I--I--who shot Richard Luttrell in the wood; not Brian. We fired at +the same moment. It was not Brian; do you hear?" + +There was a dead silence. Then Brian staggered as if he would have +fallen, and caught at Percival's arm. But the weakness was only for a +moment. He said, simply, "I thank God," and stood erect again. Mr. +Colquhoun put on his spectacles and stared at him. Angela, pale to the +lips, did not move; Hugo's head was still resting against her shoulder. +It was Brian's voice that broke the silence, and there was pity and +kindliness in its tone. + +"Never mind, Hugo," he said, bending over him. "It was an accident; it +might have been done by either of us. God knows I sorrowed bitterly when +I thought my hand had done it; perhaps you have sorrowed, too. At any +rate, you are trying to make amends, and if I have anything personally +to forgive----" + +"Wait," said Hugo, in his feeble yet imperious voice, with long pauses +between the brief, broken sentences. "You do not understand. I did it on +purpose. I meant to kill him. He had struck me, and I meant to be +revenged. I thought I should suffer for it--and I did not care.... I did +not mean Brian to be blamed; but I dared not tell the truth.... Put me +down, Angela; I killed him, do you hear?" + +But she did not move. + +"Did you wish me to write this statement?" said Mr. Colquhoun, in his +dryest manner. "If so, I have done it." + +"Give me the pen," said Hugo, when he had heard what had been written. + +He took it between his feeble fingers. He could scarcely write; but he +managed to scrawl his name at the bottom of the paper on which his +confession was recorded, and two of the persons present signed their +names as witnesses. + +"Tell Mrs. Luttrell," said Hugo, very faintly, when this was over. Then +he lay back, closed his eyes, and remained for some time without +speaking. + +"I have something else to tell," he said, at last. "Kitty--you know, she +married me ... but it was against her own will. She did not elope with +me. I carried her off.... She will explain it all now. Do you hear, +Kitty? Tell anything you like. It will not hurt me. You never loved me, +and you never would have done. But nobody will ever love you as I did; +remember that. And I think that's all." + +"Have you nothing to say," asked Mr. Colquhoun in very solemn tones, +"about your conduct to Dino Vasari and Mrs. Luttrell?" + +"Nothing to you." + +"But everything to God," murmured Angela. He raised his eyes to her face +and did not speak. "Pray for His forgiveness, Hugo, and He will grant +it. Even if your sins are as scarlet they shall be as white as snow." + +"I want your forgiveness," he whispered, "and nothing more." + +"I will give you mine," she said, and the tears fell from her eyes as +she spoke; "and Brian will give you his: yes, Brian, yes. As we hope +ourselves to be forgiven, Hugo, we forgive you; and we will pray with +you for God's forgiveness, too." + +She had taken Brian's hand and laid it upon Hugo's, and for a moment the +three hands rested together in one strangely loving clasp. And then Hugo +whispered, "Pray for me if you like: I--I dare not pray." + +And, forgetful of any human presence but that of this sick, sinful soul +about to come before its Maker, Angela prayed aloud. + + * * * * * + +He died in the early dawn, with his hand still clasped in hers. The +short madness of his love for Kitty seemed to have faded from his +memory. Perhaps all earthly things had grown rather faint to him: +certain it was that his attempt on the lives of Dino and of Mrs. +Luttrell did not seem to weigh very heavily on his conscience. It was +the thought of Richard Luttrell that haunted him more than all beside. +It was with a long, shuddering moan of fear--and, as Angela hoped (but +only faintly hoped), of penitence--that his soul went out into the +darkness of eternity. + + * * * * * + +With Hugo Luttrell's death, the troubles of the family at Netherglen +seemed to disappear. Old Mrs. Luttrell's powers of speech remained with +her, although she could not use her limbs; and the hardness and +stubbornness of her character had undergone a marvellous change. She +wept when she heard of Dino's death; but her affection for Brian, and +also for Elizabeth, proved to be strong and unwavering. Her great +desire--that the properties of Netherglen and Strathleckie should be +united--was realised in a way of which she had never dreamt. Brian +himself believed firmly that he was of Italian parentage and that Dino +Vasari was the veritable heir of the Luttrells; but the notion was now +so painful to Mrs. Luttrell, that he never spoke of it, and agreed, as +he said to Elizabeth, to be recognised as the master of Netherglen and +Strathleckie under false pretences. "For the whole estate, to tell the +truth, is yours, not mine," he said. And she: "What does that matter, +since we are man and wife! There is no 'mine and thine' in the case. It +is all yours and all mine; for we are one." + +In fact, no words were more applicable to Brian and Elizabeth than the +quaint lines of the old poet: + + "They were so one, it never could be said + Which of them ruled and which of them obeyed. + He ruled because she would obey; and she, + By her obeying, ruled as well as he. + There ne'er was known between them a dispute + Save which the other's will should execute." + +The Herons returned to London shortly after Elizabeth's marriage, and +with them Kitty returned, too. But it was a very different Kitty from +the one who had frolicked at Strathleckie, or pined at Netherglen. The +widowed Mrs. Hugo Luttrell was a gentler, perhaps a sadder, woman than +Kitty Heron had promised to be: but she was a sweeter woman, and one who +formed the chief support and comfort to her father's large and irregular +household, as it passed from its home in Scotland to a more permanent +abode in Kensington. For the house in Gower-street, dear as it was to +Kitty's heart, was not the one which Mr. and Mrs. Heron preferred to any +other. + +Little Jack, now slowly recovering from his affection of the spine, +found in Kitty the motherliness which he had sorely missed when +Elizabeth first went away. His affection was very sweet to Kitty. She +had never hitherto been more than a playmate to her step-brothers: she +was destined henceforward to be their chief counsellor and friend. And +the little baby-sister was almost as a child of her own to Kitty's +heart. + +It was not until more than a year of quiet life in her father's home had +passed away that she saw much of Rupert Vivian. She was very shy and +silent with him when he began to seek her out again. He thought her a +little cold, and fancied that a blind man could find no favour in her +eyes. It was Angela--that universal peacemaker--who at last set matters +straight between the two. + +"Kitty," she said, one day when Kitty was calling upon her, "why are you +so distant and unfriendly to my brother?" + +"I did not mean to be," said Kitty, with rising colour. + +"But, indeed, you are. And he thinks--he thinks--that he has offended +you." + +"Oh, no! How could he!" ejaculated Kitty. Whereat Angela smiled. "You +must tell him not to think any such thing, Angela, please." + +"You must tell him yourself. He might not believe me," said Angela. + +Kitty was very simple in some things still. She took Angela's advice +literally. + +"Shall I tell him now--to-day?" she said, seriously. + +"Yes, now, to-day," said Angela. "You will find him in the library." + +"But he will think it so strange if I go to him there." + +"Not at all. I would not send you to him if I did not know what he would +feel. Kitty, he is not happy. Can you not make him a little happier?" + +And then Angela, who had meanwhile led her guest to the library door, +opened it and made her enter, almost against her will. She stood for a +moment inside the door, doubting whether to go or stay. Then she looked +at Rupert, and decided that she would stay. + +He was alone. He was leaning his head on one hand in an attitude of +listlessness, which showed that he was out of spirits. + +"Is that you, Angela?" he said. + +"No," said Kitty, softly. "It's not Angela: it's me." + +She was very ungrammatical, but her tone was sweet, and Rupert smiled. +His face looked as if the sunshine had fallen on it. + +"Me, is it?" he said, half-rising. Then, more gravely--"I am very glad +to see you--no, not to see you: that's not it, is it?--to have you +here." + +"Are you?" said Kitty. + +There were tears in her voice. + +"Am I not?" He was holding her hand now, and she did not draw it away +even when he raised it, somewhat hesitatingly, to his lips. He went on +in a very low voice:--"It would make the happiness of my life to have +you always with me. But I must not hope for that." + +"Why not?" said Kitty, giving him both hands instead of one; "when it +would make mine, too." + +And after that there was no more to be said. + +"Tell me," she whispered, a little later, "am I at all now like the +little girl in Gower-street that you used to know?" + +"Not a bit," he answered, kissing her. "You are dearer, sweeter, +lovelier than any little girl in Gower-street or anywhere else in the +whole wide world." + +"And you forgive me for my foolishness?" + +"My darling," he said, "your foolishness was nothing to my own. And if +you can bear to tie yourself to a blind man, so many years older than +yourself, who has proved himself the most arrogant and conceited fool +alive----" + +"Hush!" said Kitty. "I shall not allow you to speak in that way--of the +man I love." + +"Kiss me, then, for the first time in your life, Kitty, and I will say +no more." + +And so they married and went down to Vivian Court in Devonshire, where +they live and flourish still, the happiest of the happy. Never more +happy than when Brian and Elizabeth came to spend a week with them, +bringing a pair of sturdy boys--Bernard and Richard they are called--to +play with Kitty's little girl upon the velvet lawns and stately terraces +of Vivian Court. Kitty is already making plans for the future union of +Bernard Luttrell and her own little Angela; but her husband shakes his +head, and laughingly tells her that planned marriages never come to +good. + +"I thought all marriages had to be planned," says Kitty, innocently. + +"Mine was not." + +"What do you mean?" + +"I mean that I was led into it--quite against my will, madam--by a +tricksy, wilful sprite, who would have her own way----" + +"Say that you have not repented it, Rupert," she whispers, looking up at +him with the fond, sorrowful eyes that he cannot see. + +"My own love," he answers, taking her in his arms and kissing her, "you +make the sunshine of my life; and as long as you are near me I am +thoroughly and unspeakably content." + +Kitty knows that it is true, although she weeps sometimes in secret at +the thought that he will never look upon his little daughter's face. But +everyone says that the tiny Angela is the image of Kitty herself as a +child; and, therefore, when the mother wishes to describe the winning +face and dancing eyes, she tells Rupert that he has only to picture to +himself once more--"the little girl that he used to know in Gower +Street." + + + + +CHAPTER LII. + +"THE END CROWNS ALL, AND THAT IS YET TO COME." + + +And what of Angela Vivian, the elder? Angela, whose heart was said to be +buried in a grave? + +After Hugo Luttrell's death, she remained for some time at Netherglen, +sitting a great deal in Mrs. Luttrell's room and trying to resume the +daughter-like ways which had grown so natural to her. But she was driven +slowly to perceive that she was by no means necessary to Mrs. Luttrell's +happiness. Mrs. Luttrell loved her still, but her heart had gone out +vehemently to Brian and Elizabeth; and when either of them was within +call she wanted nothing else. Brian and Elizabeth would gladly have kept +Angela with them for evermore, but it seemed to her that her duty lay +now rather with her brother than with those who were, after all, of no +kith or kin to her. She returned, therefore, to Rupert's house in +Kensington, and lived there until his marriage took place. + +She was sorry for one thing--that the friendship between herself and +Percival Heron seemed to be broken. The words which she had spoken to +him before Hugo's death had evidently made a very strong impression upon +Percival's mind. He looked guilty and uncomfortable when he spoke to +her; his manner became unusually abrupt, and at last she noticed that, +if she happened to come into a room which he occupied, he immediately +made an excuse for leaving it. She had very few opportunities of seeing +him at all; but every time she met him, his avoidance of her became so +marked that she was hurt and grieved by it. But she could not do +anything to mend matters; and so she waited and was silent. + +She heard, on her return to Kensington, that he had been a great deal to +her brother's house, and had done much for Rupert's comfort. But as soon +as he knew that she intended to stay in London he began to discontinue +his visits. It was very evident that he had determined to see as little +of her as possible. And, by-and-bye, he never came at all. For full +three months before Kitty's engagement to Rupert Percival did not appear +at the pleasant house in Kensington. + +Angela was sitting alone, however, one day when he was announced. He +came in, glanced round with a vexed and irritated air, and made some +sort of apology. + +"I came to see Rupert. I thought that you were away," he said. + +"And, therefore, you came?" she said, with a little smile. "It was very +good of you to come when you thought he would be lonely." + +"I did not mean that exactly." + +"No? I wish you would come to see him a little oftener, Mr. Heron; he +misses your visits very much." + +"He won't miss them long, he will soon get used to doing without me." + +"But why should he?" + +"Because I am going away." + +"Where are you going?" said Angela, turning to look at him. + +"To California," he answered grimly. + +She paused for a moment, and then said in a tranquil tone, "Oh, no." + +"No? Why not?" said Percival, smiling a little in spite of himself. + +"I think that if you go you will be back again in six months." + +"Ah? You think I have no constancy in me; no resolution; no manliness." + +"Indeed, I think nothing so dreadful. But California is not the place +where I can imagine a man of your tastes being happy. Were you so very +happy on the Rocas Reef?" + +"That has nothing to do with it. I should have been happy if I had had +enough to do. I want some active work." + +"Can you not find that in England?" + +"I daresay I might. I hate England. I have nothing to keep me in +England." + +"But what has happened?" asked Angela. "You did not talk in this way +when you came from the Rocas Reef." + +"Because I did not know what a fool I could make of myself." + +She glanced at him with a faint, sweet smile. "You alarm me, Mr. Heron," +she said, very tranquilly. "What have you been doing?" + +Percival started up from the low seat in which he had placed himself, +walked to the window, and then came back to her side and looked at her. +He was standing in one of his most defiant attitudes, with his hands +thrust into his pockets, and a deep dent on his brow. + +"I will tell you what I have been doing," he said, in a curiously dogged +tone. "I'll give you my history for the last year or two. It isn't a +creditable one. Will you listen to it or not?" + +"I will listen to it," said Angela. + +She looked at him with serene, meditative eyes, which calmed him almost +against his will as he proceeded. + +"I'll tell you, then," he said. "I nearly wrecked three lives through my +own selfish obstinacy. I almost broke a woman's heart and sacrificed my +honour----" + +"Almost? Nearly?" said Angela, gently. "That is possible, but you saw +your mistake in time. You drew back; you did not do these things." + +"I'll tell you what I did do!" he exclaimed. "I whined to you, until I +loathe myself, about a woman who never cared a straw for me. Do you call +that manly?" + +"I call it very natural," said Angela. + +"And after all----" + +"Yes, after all?" He hesitated so long that she looked up into his face +and gently repeated the words "After all?" + +"After all," he went on at last, with a sort of groan, "I love--someone +else." + +They were both silent. He threw himself into a chair, and looked at her +expectantly. + +"Don't you despise me?" he said, presently. + +"Why should I, Mr. Heron?" + +"Why? Because you are so constant, so changeless, that you cannot be +expected to sympathise with a man who loves a second time," cried +Percival, in an exasperated tone. "And yet this love is as sunlight to +candlelight, as wine to water! But you will never understand that, you, +with your heart given to one man--buried in a grave." + +He stopped short; she had half-risen, and made a gesture as if she would +have bidden him be silent. + +"There!" he said, vehemently. "I am doing it again. I am hurting you, +grieving you, as I did once before, when I forgot your great sorrow; and +you did right to reprove me then. I know you have hated me ever since. I +know you cannot forgive me for the pain I inflicted. It's, of course, of +no use to say I am sorry; that is an utterly futile thing to do; but as +far as any such feeble reparation is in my power, I am quite prepared to +offer it to you. Sorry? I have cursed myself and my own folly ever +since." + +"You are making a mistake, Mr. Heron," said Angela. She felt as if she +could say nothing more. + +"How am I making a mistake?" he asked. + +"At the time you refer to," she said, in a hurried yet stumbling sort of +way, "when you said what you did, I thought it careless, inconsiderate +of you; but I have not remembered it in the way that you seem to think; +I have not been angry. I have not hated you. There is no need for you to +tell me that you are sorry." + +"I think there is every need," he said. "Do you suppose that I am going +away into the Western wilds without even an apology?" + +"It is needless," she murmured. + +There was a pause, and then he leaned forward and said in a deeper +tone:-- + +"You would not say that it was needless if you felt now as you did just +then." + +She looked at him helplessly, but did not speak. + +"It is three years since he died. I don't ask you to forget him, only I +ask whether you could not love someone else--as well?" + +"Oh, Mr. Heron, don't ask me," she said, tremblingly. And then she +covered her face with her hands; her cheeks were crimson. + +"I will ask nothing," said Percival. "I will only tell you what my +feelings have been, and then I will go away. It's a selfish indulgence, +I know; but I beg of you to grant it. When I had spoken those +inconsiderate words of mine I was ashamed of myself. I saw how much I +had grieved you, and I vowed that I would never come into your presence +again. I went away, and I kept away. You have seen for yourself how I +have tried to avoid you, have you not?" + +"Yes," she said, gently. "I have seen it." + +"You know the reason now. I could not bear to see you and feel what you +must be thinking of me. And then--then--I found that it was misery to be +without you. I found that I missed you inexpressibly. I did not know +till then how dear you had grown to me." + +She did not move, she did not speak, she only sat and listened, with her +eyes fixed upon her folded hands. But there was nothing forbidding in +her silence. He felt that he might go on. + +"It comes to this with me," he said, "that I cannot bear to meet you as +I meet an ordinary friend or acquaintance. I would rather know that I +shall never see you again. Either you must be all to me--or nothing. I +know that it must be nothing, and so--I am going to California." + +"Do not go," she said, without looking up. She spoke coldly, he thought, +but sweetly, too. + +"I must," he answered. "I must--in spite of the joy that it is to me to +be even in your presence, and to hear your voice--I must go. I cannot +bear it. I love you too well. It is a greater pain than I can bear, to +look at you and to know that I can bring you no comfort, no solace; that +your heart is buried with Richard Luttrell in a grave." + +"You are mistaken," she said again. Then, in a faltering voice, "you can +bring me comfort. I shall be sorry if you are away." + +He caught his breath. "Do you mean it, Angela?" he cried, eagerly. +"Think what you are saying, do not tell me to stay unless--unless--you +can give me a little hope. Is it possible that you do not forbid me to +love you? Do you think that in time--in time--I might win your love?" + +"Not in time," she murmured, "but now--now." + +He could hardly believe his ears. He knelt down beside her, and took her +hands in his. "Now, Angela?" he said. "Can you love me now? Oh, my love, +my love! tell me the truth! Have you forgiven me?" + +Her eyes were swimming in tears, but she gave him a glance of so much +tenderness and trust, that he never again doubted her entire +forgiveness. She might never forget Richard Luttrell, but her heart, +with all its wealth of love, was given to the man who knelt before her, +not buried in a grave. + + * * * * * + +Of course he did not go to California. The project was an utterly +unsuitable one, and nobody scouted it more disdainfully than did he as +soon as the mood of discontent was past. If a crowning touch were needed +to the happiness of Brian and Elizabeth, it was given by this marriage. +The sting of remorse which had troubled them at times when they looked +at Percival's gloomy face was quite withdrawn. Percival's face was +seldom gloomy now. Angela seemed to have found the secret of soothing +his irritable nerves, of calming his impatience. Her sweet serenity was +never ruffled by his violence; and for her sake he learned to subdue his +temper, and to smooth his tongue as well as his brow. She led the lion +in a leash of silk, and he was actually proud to be so led. + +They took a house in the unfashionable precincts of Russell-square, +where Percival could be near his work. They were not rich, by any manner +of means; but they were able to live in a very comfortable fashion, and +soon found themselves surrounded by a circle of friends, who were quite +as much attracted by Angela's tranquil grace and tenderness as by +Percival's fitful brilliancy. Percival would never be very popular; but +it was soon admitted on every hand that his intellect had seldom been so +clear, his insight so great, nor his wit so free from bitterness, as in +the days that succeeded his marriage with Angela. There is every reason +to suppose that he will yet be a thoroughly prosperous and successful +man. + +The one drop of bitterness in their cup is the absence of children. No +little feet have come to patter up and down the wide staircase of that +roomy house in Russell-square, no little voices re-echo along the +passages and in the lofty rooms. But Angela's heart is perhaps only the +more ready to bestow its tenderness upon the many who come to her for +help--the weak, the sickly, the sinful and the weary, for whom she +spends herself and is not spent in vain. + + * * * * * + +Little more than two years after Brian's marriage, Mrs. Luttrell died. +She died with her hand fast clasped in that of the man who had been +indeed a son to her, she died with his name upon her lips. And when she +was laid to rest beside her husband and her eldest son, Brian and +Elizabeth were free to carry out a project which had been for some time +very near their hearts. They went together to San Stefano. + +It was then that Elizabeth first heard the whole story of her husband's +sojourn at the monastery. She had never known more than the bare facts +before; and she listened with a new comprehension of his character, as +he told her of the days of listless anguish spent after his illness at +San Stefano, and of the hopelessness from which her own words and looks +aroused him. He spoke much, also, of Dino and of Padre Cristoforo and +the kindly monks: and in the sunny stillness of an early Italian morning +they went to the churchyard to look for Dino's grave. + +They would not have found it but for the help of a monk who chanced to +be in the neighbourhood. He led them courteously to the spot. It was +unmarked by any stone, but a wreath of flowers had been laid upon it +that morning, and the grassy mound showed signs of constant care. Brian +and Elizabeth stood silently beside it; they did not move until the monk +addressed them. And then Brian saw that Father Cristoforo was standing +at their side. + +"He sleeps well," he said. "You need not mourn for him." + +"Yes, he sleeps," answered Brian, a little bitterly. "But we have lost +him." + +"Do I not know that as well as you? Do I not grieve for him?" said the +old man, with a deep sigh. "I have more reason to grieve than you. I +have never yet told you how he died. Come with me and I will let you +hear." + +They followed him to the guest-room of the monastery, and there, whilst +they waited for him to speak, he threw back his cowl and fixed his eyes +on Elizabeth's fair face. + +"It was for your sake," he said, "for your sake, in part, that Dino left +his duty to the Church undone. It was your face, signora, that came, as +he told me, between him and his prayers. I am glad that I have seen you +before I die." + +He spoke mournfully, yet meditatively--more as if he was talking to +himself than to her. Elizabeth shrank back a little, and Brian uttered a +quick exclamation. + +"Her face?" he said. "Father, what does this mean?" + +The monk gave a start, and seemed to rouse himself from a dream. + +"Pardon me," he said, gently; "I am growing an old man, and I have had +much to bear. I spoke without thought. Let me tell you the story of +Dino's death." + +As far as he knew it, as far as he guessed it, he told the story. And +when Brian uttered some strong ejaculation of anger and grief at its +details, Father Cristoforo bowed his head upon his breast, folded his +hands, and sighed. + +"I was wrong," he said. "You do well to rebuke me, my son; for I was +wrong." + +"You were hard, you were cruel," said Brian, vehemently. + +"Yes, I was hard; I was cruel. But I am punished. The light of my eyes +has been taken from me. I have lost the son that I loved." + +"You will see him again," said Elizabeth, softly. "You will go to him +some day." + +"The saints grant it. I fear that I may not be worthy. To him the high +places will be given; to me--to me----But he will pray for me." + +Elizabeth's eyes filled with tears as she looked at him. The old man's +form was bent; his face was shrunken, his eyes were dim. As she rightly +guessed, it was the sorrow of Dino's death that had aged him in this +way. + +Brian spoke next. + +"Tell me," he said, "tell me for the last time, father, what you believe +to have been the truth of the story. Did Vincenza change the children, +or did she not?" + +"My son," said the old monk, "a few months--nay, a few weeks ago, I said +to myself that I would never answer that question. But life is slipping +away from me; and I cannot leave the world with even the shadow of a lie +upon my lips. When I sent Dino to England, I believed that Vincenza had +done this thing. When Dino returned to us, I still believed that he was +Mrs. Luttrell's son. But since our Dino's death, I have had a message--a +solemn message--from the persons who saw Vincenza die. She had charged +them with her last breath to tell me that the story was false--that the +children were never changed at all. It was Mrs. Luttrell's delusion that +suggested the plan to her. She hoped that she might make money by +declaring that you were her son, and Dino, Mrs. Luttrell's. She swore on +her death-bed that Dino was her child, and that it was Lippo Vasari who +was buried in the churchyard of San Stefano." + +"Which story are we to believe?" said Brian, almost doubtingly. + +"The evidence is pretty evenly balanced," replied the Prior. "Believe +the one that suits you best." + +Brian did not answer; he stood for a moment with his head bent and his +eyes fixed on the ground. "To think," he said at last, "of the misery +that we have suffered through--a lie!" Then he looked up, and met +Elizabeth's eyes. "You are right," he said, as if answering some +unspoken comment, "I have no reason to complain. I found Dino--and I +found you; a friend and a wife--I thank God for them both." + +He took her hand in his, and his face was lit up with the look of love +that was henceforth, as hitherto, to make the happiness of his life and +hers. + +And when they went forth from the monastery doors it seemed to them a +good omen that the last words echoing in their ears were those of the +old monk's farewell salutation:-- + +"Go in peace!" + + +THE END. + + + + +BOOKS TO READ. + +CANADIAN COPYRIGHT SERIES. + + +15. Little Lord Fauntleroy. By Frances H. Burnett + +16. The Frozen Pirate. By W. Clark Russell + +17. Jo's Boys, and How They Turned Out. By Louisa M. Alcott + +18. Saddle and Sabre. By Hawley Smart + +19. A Prince of the Blood. By James Payn + +20. An Algonquin Maiden. By G. Mercer Adam and A. Ethelwyn Wetherald + +21. One Traveller Returns. By David Christie Murray and H. Hermann + +22. Stained Pages; The Story of Anthony Grace. By G. Manville Fenn + +23. Lieutenant Barnabas. By Frank Barrett + +24. The Nun's Curse. By Mrs. J. H. Riddell + +25. The Twin Soul. By Charles Mackay + +26. One Maid's Mischief. By G. M. Fenn + +27. A Modern Magician. By J. F. Molloy + +28. A House of Tears. By E. Downey + +29. Sara Crewe and Editha's Burglar. By Frances H. Burnett + +30. The Abbey Murder. By Joseph Hatton + +31. The Argonauts of North Liberty. By Bret Harte + +32. Cradled in a Storm. By T. A. Sharp + +33. A Woman's Face. By Florence Warden + +34. Miracle Gold. By Richard Dowling + +35. Molloy's Story. By Frank Merryfield + +36. The Fortunes of Philippa Fairfax. By Frances H. Burnett + +37. The Silent Shore, or The Mystery of St James' Park. By John +Bloundelle-Burton + +38. Eve. By S. Baring Gould + +39. Doctor Glennie's Daughter. By B. L. Farjeon + +40. The Case of Doctor Plemen. By Rene de Pont-Jest + +41. Bewitching Iza. By Alexis Bouvier + +42. A Wily Widow. By Alexis Bouvier + +43. Diana Barrington. By Mrs. John Croker + +44. The Ironmaster, or Love and Pride. By Georges Ohnet + +45. A Mere Child. By L. B. Walford + +46. Black Blood. By Geo. M. Fenn + +47. The Dream. By Emile Zola + +48. A Strange Message. By Dora Russell + + + + + + * * * * * + + + + +Transcriber's note: + +The original book does not have a Table of Contents. One was +added for the reader's convenience. + + + +***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK UNDER FALSE PRETENCES*** + + +******* This file should be named 31375-8.txt or 31375-8.zip ******* + + +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: +http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/3/1/3/7/31375 + + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://www.gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: +http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + diff --git a/31375-8.zip b/31375-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..4d05c20 --- /dev/null +++ b/31375-8.zip diff --git a/31375-h.zip b/31375-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..02c85ac --- /dev/null +++ b/31375-h.zip diff --git a/31375-h/31375-h.htm b/31375-h/31375-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..29a1c64 --- /dev/null +++ b/31375-h/31375-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,22454 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=ISO-8859-1" /> +<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Under False Pretences, by Adeline Sergeant</title> + <style type="text/css"> + +body { + margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; +} + + h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { + text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ + clear: both; +} + +p { + margin-top: .75em; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .75em; +} + +hr { + width: 33%; + margin-top: 2em; + margin-bottom: 2em; + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; + clear: both; +} + +table { + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; +} + +.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ + /* visibility: hidden; */ + position: absolute; + left: 92%; + font-size: smaller; + text-align: right; +} /* page numbers */ + +.linenum { + position: absolute; + top: auto; + left: 4%; +} /* poetry number */ + +.blockquot { + margin-left: 5%; + margin-right: 10%; +} + +.sidenote { + width: 20%; + padding-bottom: .5em; + padding-top: .5em; + padding-left: .5em; + padding-right: .5em; + margin-left: 1em; + float: right; + clear: right; + margin-top: 1em; + font-size: smaller; + color: black; + background: #eeeeee; + border: dashed 1px; +} + +.bb {border-bottom: solid 2px;} + +.bl {border-left: solid 2px;} + +.bt {border-top: solid 2px;} + +.br {border-right: solid 2px;} + +.bbox {border: solid 2px;} + +.center {text-align: center;} + +.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + +.u {text-decoration: underline;} + +.caption {font-weight: bold;} + +/* Images */ +.figcenter { + margin: auto; + text-align: center; +} + +.figleft { + float: left; + clear: left; + margin-left: 0; + margin-bottom: 1em; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-right: 1em; + padding: 0; + text-align: center; +} + +.figright { + float: right; + clear: right; + margin-left: 1em; + margin-bottom: + 1em; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-right: 0; + padding: 0; + text-align: center; +} + +/* Footnotes */ +.footnotes {border: dashed 1px;} + +.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;} + +.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;} + +.fnanchor { + vertical-align: super; + font-size: .8em; + text-decoration: + none; +} + +/* Poetry */ +.poem { + margin-left:10%; + margin-right:10%; + text-align: left; +} + +.poem br {display: none;} + +.poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;} + +.poem span.i0 { + display: block; + margin-left: 0em; + padding-left: 3em; + text-indent: -3em; +} + +.poem span.i2 { + display: block; + margin-left: 2em; + padding-left: 3em; + text-indent: -3em; +} + +.poem span.i4 { + display: block; + margin-left: 4em; + padding-left: 3em; + text-indent: -3em; +} + + hr.full { width: 100%; + margin-top: 3em; + margin-bottom: 0em; + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; + height: 4px; + border-width: 4px 0 0 0; /* remove all borders except the top one */ + border-style: solid; + border-color: #000000; + clear: both; } + pre {font-size: 85%;} + </style> +</head> +<body> +<h1>The Project Gutenberg eBook, Under False Pretences, by Adeline Sergeant</h1> +<pre> +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at <a href = "http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a></pre> +<p>Title: Under False Pretences</p> +<p> A Novel</p> +<p>Author: Adeline Sergeant</p> +<p>Release Date: February 23, 2010 [eBook #31375]</p> +<p>Language: English</p> +<p>Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1</p> +<p>***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK UNDER FALSE PRETENCES***</p> +<p> </p> +<h4>E-text prepared by Robert Cicconetti, Mary Meehan,<br /> + and the Project Gutenberg Online Distributed Proofreading Team<br /> + (<a href="http://www.pgdp.net/c/">http://www.pgdp.net</a>)<br /> + from page images generously made available by<br /> + Early Canadiana Online<br /> + (<a href="http://www.canadiana.org">http://www.canadiana.org</a>)</h4> +<p> </p> +<table border="0" style="background-color: #ccccff;" cellpadding="10"> + <tr> + <td valign="top"> + Note: + </td> + <td> + Images of the original pages are available through + Early Canadiana Online. See + <a href="http://www.canadiana.org/ECO/ItemRecord/33035"> + http://www.canadiana.org/ECO/ItemRecord/33035</a> + </td> + </tr> +</table> +<p> </p> +<hr class="full" /> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h1>UNDER FALSE PRETENCES</h1> + +<h3>A NOVEL.</h3> + +<h2><span class="smcap">By</span> ADELINE SERGEANT</h2> + +<h3>AUTHOR OF <i>Jacobi's Wife, Beyond Recall, An Open Foe, etc.</i></h3> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h4>Entered according to the Act of the Parliament of Canada +in the year one thousand eight hundred and eighty-nine +by <span class="smcap">William Bryce</span>, +in the office of the Minister of Agriculture.</h4> + +<h4>TORONTO;<br /> +WILLIAM BRYCE, PUBLISHER.</h4> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2>UNDER FALSE PRETENCES.</h2> + + +<!-- Autogenerated TOC. Modify or delete as required. --> +<p> +<a href="#CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I. Prologue to the Story</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II. BY THE LOCH.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III. HUGO LUTTRELL.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV. IN THE TWILIGHT.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V. THE DEAD MAN'S TESTIMONY.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI. MOTHER AND SON.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII. A FAREWELL.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII. IN GOWER-STREET.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX. ELIZABETH'S WOOING.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X. BROTHER DINO.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI. ON A MOUNTAIN-SIDE.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER XII. THE HEIRESS OF STRATHLECKIE.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XIII">CHAPTER XIII. SAN STEFANO.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XIV">CHAPTER XIV. THE PRIOR'S OPINION.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XV">CHAPTER XV. THE VILLA VENTURI.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XVI">CHAPTER XVI. "WITHOUT A REFERENCE."</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XVII">CHAPTER XVII. PERCIVAL'S HOLIDAY.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XVIII">CHAPTER XVIII. THE MISTRESS OF NETHERGLEN.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XIX">CHAPTER XIX. A LOST LETTER.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XX">CHAPTER XX. "MISCHIEF, THOU ART AFOOT."</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXI">CHAPTER XXI. A FLASK OF ITALIAN WINE.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXII">CHAPTER XXII. BRIAN'S WELCOME.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXIII">CHAPTER XXIII. THE WISHING WELL.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXIV">CHAPTER XXIV. "GOOD-BYE."</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXV">CHAPTER XXV. A COVENANT.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXVI">CHAPTER XXVI. ELIZABETH'S CONFESSION.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXVII">CHAPTER XXVII. PERCIVAL'S OWN WAY.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXVIII">CHAPTER XXVIII. A REVELATION.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXIX">CHAPTER XXIX. CHAPTER XXIX.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXX">CHAPTER XXX. FRIENDS AND BROTHERS.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXXI">CHAPTER XXXI. ACCUSER AND ACCUSED.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXXII">CHAPTER XXXII. RETRIBUTION.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXXIII">CHAPTER XXXIII. WHAT PERCIVAL KNEW.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXXIV">CHAPTER XXXIV. PERCIVAL'S ATONEMENT.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXXV">CHAPTER XXXV. DINO'S HOME-COMING.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXXVI">CHAPTER XXXVI. BY LAND AND SEA.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXXVII">CHAPTER XXXVII. WRECKED.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXXVIII">CHAPTER XXXVIII. ON THE ROCAS REEF.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXXIX">CHAPTER XXXIX. BETWEEN LIFE AND DEATH.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XL">CHAPTER XL. KITTY.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XLI">CHAPTER XLI. KITTY'S FRIENDS.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XLII">CHAPTER XLII. A FALSE ALARM.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XLIII">CHAPTER XLIII. TRAPPED.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XLIV">CHAPTER XLIV. HUGO'S VICTORY.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XLV">CHAPTER XLV. TOO LATE!</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XLVI">CHAPTER XLVI. A MERE CHANCE.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XLVII">CHAPTER XLVII. FOUND.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XLVIII">CHAPTER XLVIII. ANGELA.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XLIX">CHAPTER XLIX. KITTY'S WARNING.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_L">CHAPTER L. MRS. LUTTRELL'S ROOM.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LI">CHAPTER LI. A LAST CONFESSION.</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LII">CHAPTER LII. "THE END CROWNS ALL, AND THAT IS YET TO COME."</a><br /><br /> +<a href="#BOOKS_TO_READ">BOOKS TO READ.</a><br /> +</p> +<!-- End Autogenerated TOC. --> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_I" id="CHAPTER_I"></a>CHAPTER I.</h2> + +<h3>Prologue to the Story.</h3> + +<h3><span class="smcap">In Two Parts.</span></h3> + + +<h3>I.</h3> + +<p>It was in the year 1854 that an English gentleman named Edward Luttrell +took up his abode in a white-walled, green-shuttered villa on the slopes +of the western Apennines. He was accompanied by his wife (a Scotchwoman +and an heiress), his son (a fine little fellow, five years old), and a +couple of English servants. The party had been travelling in Italy for +some months, and it was the heat of the approaching summer, as well as +the delicate state of health in which Mrs. Luttrell found herself, that +induced Mr. Luttrell to seek out some pleasant house amongst the hills +where his wife and child might enjoy cool breezes and perfect repose. +For he had lately had reason to be seriously concerned about Mrs. +Luttrell's health.</p> + +<p>The husband and wife were as unlike each other as they well could be. +Edward Luttrell was a broad-shouldered, genial, hearty man, warmly +affectionate, hasty in word, generous in deed. Mrs. Luttrell was a woman +of peculiarly cold manners; but she was capable, as many members of her +household knew, of violent fits of temper and also of implacable +resentment. She was not an easy woman to get on with, and if her husband +had not been a man of very sweet and pliable nature, he might not have +lived with her on such peaceful terms as was generally the case. She had +inherited a great Scotch estate from her father, and Edward Luttrell was +almost entirely dependent upon her; but it was not a dependence which +seemed to gall him in the very least. Perhaps he would have been +unreasonable if it had done so; for his wife, in spite of all her +faults, was tenderly attached to him, and never loved him better than +when he asserted his authority over her and her possessions.</p> + +<p>Mr. and Mrs. Luttrell had not been at their pretty white villa for more +than two months when a second son was born to them. He was baptized +almost immediately by an English clergyman then passing through the +place, and received the name of Brian. He was a delicate-looking baby, +but seemed likely to live and do well. Mrs. Luttrell's recovery was +unusually rapid; the soft Italian air suited her constitution, and she +declared her intention of nursing the child herself.</p> + +<p>Edward Luttrell was in high spirits. He had been decidedly nervous +before the event took place, but now that it was safely over he was like +a boy in his joyous sense of security. He romped with his little son, he +talked <i>patois</i> with the inhabitants of the neighbouring village of San +Stefano, he gossiped with the monks of the Benedictine foundation, whose +settlement occupied a delightful site on the hillside, and no +premonition of coming evil disturbed his heart. He thought himself the +most fortunate of men. He adored his wife; he worshipped the baby. His +whole heart was bound up in his handsome little Dick, who, at five years +old, was as nearly the image of his father as a child could be. What had +he left to wish for?</p> + +<p>There had been a good deal of fever at San Stefano throughout the +summer. When the little Brian was barely six weeks old, it became only +too evident that Mrs. Luttrell was sickening of some illness—probably +the same fever that had caused so much mortality in the village. The +baby was hastily taken away from her, and a nurse provided. This nurse +was a healthy young woman with very thick, black eyebrows and a bright +colour; handsome, perhaps, but not prepossessing. She was the wife of a +gardener employed at the villa, and had been recommended by one of the +Fathers at the monastery—a certain Padre Cristoforo, who seemed to know +the history of every man, woman and child in San Stefano. She was the +mother of twins, but this was a fact which the Luttrells did not know.</p> + +<p>This woman, Vincenza Vasari by name, was at first domiciled in the villa +itself with her charge; but as more dangerous symptoms declared +themselves in Mrs. Luttrell's case, it was thought better that she +should take the baby to her own home, which was a fairly clean and +respectable cottage close to the gates of the villa. Here Mr. Luttrell +could visit the child from time to time; but as his wife's illness +became more serious he saw less and less of the baby, and left it more +than ever to Vincenza's care.</p> + +<p>Vincenza's own children were with their grandmother at a hamlet three +miles from San Stefano. The grandmother, generally known as old Assunta, +used to bring one or another of them sometimes to see Vincenza. Perhaps +they took the infection of fever in the course of these visits; at any +rate one of them was soon reported to be seriously ill, and Vincenza was +cautioned against taking the Luttrells' baby into the village. It was +the little Lippo Vasari who was ill; his twin-brother Dino was reported +perfectly well.</p> + +<p>Some days afterwards Mr. Luttrell, on calling at the cottage as usual, +noticed that Vincenza's eyes were red, and her manner odd and abrupt. +Old Assunta was there, with the baby upon her knee. Mr. Luttrell asked +what was the matter. Vincenza turned away and burst into tears.</p> + +<p>"She has lost her baby, signor," the old woman explained. "The little +one died last night at the village, and Vincenza could not see it. The +doctor will tell you about it all," she said, nodding significantly, and +lowering her voice. "He knows."</p> + +<p>Mr. Luttrell questioned the doctor, and received his assurance that +Vincenza's child (one of the twins) had been kept strictly apart from +the little Brian Luttrell; and that there could be no danger of +infection. In which assurance the doctor was perfectly sincere, not +knowing that Vincenza's habit had been to spend a portion of almost +every evening at her mother's house, in order to see her own children, +to whom, however, she did not seem to be passionately attached.</p> + +<p>It is to be noted that the Luttrells still learned nothing of the +existence of the other baby; they fancied that all Vincenza's children +were dead. Vincenza had thought that the English lady would be +prejudiced against her if she knew that she was the mother of twins, and +had left them both to old Assunta's care; so, even when Lippo was laid +to rest in the churchyard at San Stefano, the little Dino was carefully +kept in the background and not suffered to appear. Neither Mr. Luttrell +nor Mrs. Luttrell (until long afterwards) knew that Vincenza had another +child.</p> + +<p>Two months passed before Mrs. Luttrell was sufficiently restored to +health to be able to see her children. The day came at last when little +Richard was summoned to her room to kiss a pale woman with great, dark +eyes, at whom he gazed solemnly, wonderingly, but with a profound +conviction that his own mamma had gone away and left her place to be +filled up by somebody else. In point of fact, Mrs. Luttrell's expression +was curiously changed; and the boy's instinct discovered the change at +once. There was a restless, wandering look in her large, dark eyes which +had never been visible in them before her illness, except in moments of +strong excitement. She did not look like herself.</p> + +<p>"I want the baby," she said, when she had kissed little Richard and +talked to him for a few moments. "Where is my baby?"</p> + +<p>Mr. Luttrell came up to her side and answered her.</p> + +<p>"The baby is coming, Margaret; Vincenza is bringing him." Then, after a +pause—"Baby has been ill," he said. "You must be prepared to see a +great change in him."</p> + +<p>She looked at him as if she did not understand.</p> + +<p>"What change shall I see?" she said. "Tell Vincenza to make haste, +Edward. I must see my baby at once; the doctor said I might see him +to-day."</p> + +<p>"Don't excite yourself, Margaret; I'll fetch them," said Mr. Luttrell, +easily. "Come along, Dick; let us find Vincenza and little brother +Brian."</p> + +<p>He quitted the room, with Dick at his heels. Mrs. Luttrell was left +alone. But she had not long to wait. Vincenza entered, made a low +reverence, uttered two or three sentences of congratulation on the +English signora's recovery, and then placed the baby on Mrs. Luttrell's +lap.</p> + +<p>What happened next nobody ever precisely knew. But in another moment +Vincenza fled from the room, with her hands to her ears, and her face as +white as death.</p> + +<p>"The signora is mad—mad!" she gasped, as she met Mr. Luttrell in the +corridor. "She does not know her own child! She says that she will kill +it! I dare not go to her; she says that her baby is dead, and that that +one is mine! Mine! mine! Oh, Holy Virgin in Heaven! she says that the +child is mine!"</p> + +<p>Wherewith Vincenza went into strong hysterics, and Mr. Luttrell strode +hastily towards his wife's room, from which the cries of a child could +be heard. He found Mrs. Luttrell sitting with the baby on her knee, but +although the poor little thing was screaming with all its might, she +vouchsafed it no attention.</p> + +<p>"Tell Vincenza to take her wretched child away," she said. "I want my +own. This is her child; not mine."</p> + +<p>Edward Luttrell stood aghast.</p> + +<p>"Margaret, what do you mean?" he ejaculated. "Vincenza's child is dead. +This is our little Brian. You are dreaming."</p> + +<p>He did not know whether she understood him or not, but a wild light +suddenly flashed into her great, dark eyes. She dashed the child down +upon the bed with the fury of a mad woman.</p> + +<p>"You are deceiving me," she cried; "I know that my child is dead. Tell +me the truth; my child is dead!"</p> + +<p>"No such, thing, Margaret," cried Mr. Luttrell, almost angrily; "how can +you utter such folly?"</p> + +<p>But his remonstrance passed unheeded. Mrs. Luttrell had, sunk insensible +to the floor; and her swoon was followed by a long and serious relapse, +during which it seemed very unlikely that she would ever awake again to +consciousness.</p> + +<p>The crisis approached. She passed it safely and recovered. Then came the +tug of war. The little Brian was brought back to the house, with +Vincenza as his nurse; but Mrs. Luttrell refused to see him. Doctors +declared her dislike of the child to be a form of mania; her husband +certainly believed it to be so. But the one fact remained. She would not +acknowledge the child to be her own, and she would not consent to its +being brought up as Edward Luttrell's son. Nothing would convince her +that her own baby still lived, or that this child was not the offspring +of the Vasari household. Mr. Luttrell expostulated. Vincenza protested +and shed floods of tears, the doctor, the monks, the English nurse were +all employed by turn, in the endeavour to soften her heart; but every +effort was useless. Mrs. Luttrell declared that the baby which Vincenza +had brought her was not her child, and that she should live and die in +this conviction.</p> + +<p>Was she mad? Or was some wonderful instinct of mother's love at the +bottom of this obstinate adherence to her opinion?</p> + +<p>Mr. Luttrell honestly thought that she was mad. And then, mild man as he +was, he rose up and claimed his right as her husband to do as he thought +fit. He sent for his solicitor, a Mr. Colquhoun, through whom he went so +far even as to threaten his wife with severe measures if she did not +yield. He would not live with her, he said—or Mr. Colquhoun reported +that he said—unless she chose to bury her foolish fancy in oblivion. +There was no doubt in his mind that the child was Brian Luttrell, not +Lippo Vasari, whose name was recorded on a rough wooden cross in the +churchyard of San Stefano. And he insisted upon it that his wife should +receive the child as her own.</p> + +<p>It was a long fight, but in the end Mrs. Luttrell had to yield. She +dismissed Vincenza, and she returned to Scotland with the two children. +Her husband exacted from her a promise that she would never again speak +of the wild suspicion that had entered her mind; that under no +circumstances would she ever let the poor little boy know of the painful +doubt that had been thrown on his identity. Mrs. Luttrell promised, and +for three-and-twenty years she kept her word. Perhaps she would not have +broken it then but for a certain great trouble which fell upon her, and +which caused a temporary revival of the strange madness which had led +her to hate the child placed in her arms at San Stefano.</p> + +<p>It was not to be wondered at that Edward Luttrell made a favourite of +his second son in after life. A sense of the injustice done him by his +mother made the father especially tender to the little Brian; he walked +with him, talked with him, made a companion of him in every possible +way. Mrs. Luttrell regained by degrees the cold composure of manner that +had distinguished her in earlier life: but she could not command herself +so far as to make a show of affection for her younger son. Brian was a +very small boy indeed when he found that out. "Mother doesn't love me," +he said once to his father, with grieving lips and tear-filled eyes; "I +wonder why." What could his father do but press him passionately to his +broad breast and assure him in words of tenderest affection that he +loved his boy; and that if Brian were good, and true, and brave, his +mother would love him too! "I will be very good then," said Brian, +nestling close up to his father's shoulder—for he was a child with +exceedingly winning ways and a very affectionate disposition—and +putting one arm round Mr. Luttrell's neck. "But you know she loves +Richard always—even when he is naughty. And you love me when I'm +naughty, too." What could Mr. Luttrell say to that?</p> + +<p>He died when Brian was fifteen years old; and the last words upon his +tongue were an entreaty that his wife would never tell the boy of the +suspicion that had turned her love to him into bitterness. He died, and +part of the sting of his death to Mrs. Luttrell lay in the fact that he +died thinking her mad on that one point. The doctors had called her +conviction "a case of mania," and he had implicitly believed them.</p> + +<p>But suppose she had not been mad all the time!</p> + + +<h3>II.</h3> + +<p>In San Stefano life went on tranquilly from month to month and year to +year. In 1867, Padre Cristoforo of the Benedictine Monastery, looked +scarcely older than when he picked out a nurse for the Luttrell family +in 1854. He was a tall man, with a stooping gait and a prominent, +sagacious chin; deep-set, meditative, dark eyes, and a somewhat fine and +subtle sort of smile which flickered for a moment at the corner of his +thin-lipped mouth, and disappeared before you were fully conscience of +its presence. He was summoned one day from the monastery (where he now +filled the office of sub-Prior) at the earnest request of an old woman +who lived in a neighbouring village. She had known him many years +before, and thought that it would be easier to tell her story to him +than to a complete stranger. He had received her communication, and +stood by her pallet with evident concern and astonishment depicted upon +his face. He held a paper in his hand, at which he glanced from time to +time as the woman spoke.</p> + +<p>"It was not my doing," moaned the old crone. "It was my daughter's. I +have but told you what she said to me five years ago. She said that she +did change the children; it was Lippo, indeed, who died, but the child +whom the English lady took to England with her was Vincenza's little +Dino; and the boy whom we know as Dino is really the English child. I +know not whether it is true! Santa Vergine! what more can I say?"</p> + +<p>"Why did you not reveal the facts five years ago?" said the Father, with +some severity of tone.</p> + +<p>"I will tell you, Reverend Father. Because Vincenza came to me next day +and said that she had lied—that the child, Dino, was her own, after +all, and that she had only wanted to see how much I would believe. What +was I to do? I do not know which story to believe; that is why I tell +both stories to you before I die."</p> + +<p>"She denied it, then, next day?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, Father; but her husband believed it, as you will see by that +paper. He wrote it down—he could write and read a little, which I could +never do; and he told me what he had written:—'I, Giovanni Vasari, have +heard my wife, Vincenza, say that she stole an English gentleman's +child, and put her own child in its place. I do not know whether this is +true; but I leave my written word that I was innocent of any such crime, +and humbly pray to Heaven that she may be forgiven if she committed it.' +Is that right, Reverend Father? And then his name, and the day and the +year."</p> + +<p>"Quite right," said Padre Cristoforo. "It was written just before +Giovanni died. The matter cannot possibly be proved without further +testimony. Where is Vincenza?"'</p> + +<p>"Alas, Father, I do not know. Dead, I think, or she would have come back +to me before now. I have not heard of her since she took a situation as +maid to a lady in Turin four years ago."</p> + +<p>"Why have you told me so useless a story at all, then?" said the father, +again with some sternness of voice and manner. "Evidently Vincenza was +fond of romancing; and, probably—probably——" He did not finish his +sentence; but he was thinking—"Probably the mad fancy of that English +lady about her child—which I well remember—suggested the story to +Vincenza as a means of getting money. I wish I had her here."</p> + +<p>"I have told you the story, Reverend Father," said the old woman, whose +voice was growing very weak, "because I know that I am dying, and that +the boy will be left alone in the world, which is a sad fate for any +boy, Father, whether he is Vincenza's child or the son of the English +lady. He is a good lad, Reverend Father, strong, and obedient, and +patient; if the good Fathers would but take charge of him, and see that +he is taught a trade, or put to some useful work! He would be no burden +to you, my poor, little Dino!"</p> + +<p>For a moment the Benedictine's eyes flashed with a quick fire; then he +looked down and stood perfectly still, with his hands folded and his +head bent. A new idea had darted across his mind. Did the story that he +had just heard offer him no opportunity of advancing the interests of +his Order and of his Church?</p> + +<p>He turned as if to ask another question, but he was too late. Old +Assunta was fast falling into the stupor that is but the precursor of +death. He called her attendant, and waited for a time to see whether +consciousness was likely to return. But he waited in vain. Assunta said +nothing more.</p> + +<p>The boy of whom she had spoken came and wept at her bed-side, and Padre +Cristoforo observed him curiously. He was well worthy of the monk's +gaze. He was light and supple in figure, perfectly formed, with a clear +brown skin and a face such as one sees in early Italian paintings of +angelic singing-boys—a face with broad, serious brows, soft, oval +cheeks, curved lips, and delightfully dimpled chin. He had large, brown +eyes and a mass of tangled, curling hair. The priest noted that his +slender limbs were graceful as those of a young fawn, that his hands and +feet were small and well shaped, and that his appearance betokened +perfect health—a slight spareness and sharpness of outline being the +only trace which poverty seemed to have left upon him.</p> + +<p>The sub-Prior of San Stefano saw these things; and meditated upon +certain possibilities in the future. He went next day to old Assunta's +funeral, and laid his hand on Dino's shoulder as the boy was turning +disconsolately from his grandmother's grave.</p> + +<p>"My child," he said, gently, "you are alone."</p> + +<p>"Yes, Father," said Dino, with a stifled sob.</p> + +<p>"Will you come with me to the monastery? I think we can find you a home. +You have nowhere to go, poor child, and you will be weary and hungry +before long. Will you come?"</p> + +<p>"There is nothing in the world that I should like so well!" cried the +boy, ardently.</p> + +<p>"Come then," said the Padre, with one of his subtle smiles. "We will go +together."</p> + +<p>He held out his hand, in which Dino gladly laid his hot and trembling +fingers. Then the monk and the boy set out on the three miles walk which +lay between them and the monastery.</p> + +<p>On their arrival, Padre Cristoforo left the boy in the cool cloisters +whilst he sought the Prior—a dignitary whose permission would be needed +before Dino would be allowed to stay. There was a school in connection +with the monastery, but it was devoted chiefly to the training of young +priests, and it was not probable that a peasant like Dino Vasari would +be admitted to the ranks of these budding ecclesiastics. The Prior +thought that old Assunta's grandchild would make a good helper for +Giacomo, the dresser of the vines.</p> + +<p>"Does that not satisfy you?" said Padre Cristoforo, in a rather peculiar +tone, when he had carried this proposal to Dino, and seen the boy's face +suddenly fall, and his eyes fill with tears.</p> + +<p>"The Reverend Fathers are very good," said Dino, in a somewhat +embarrassed fashion, "and I will do all that I can to serve them, and, +if I could also learn to read and write—and listen to the music in the +chapel sometimes—I would work for them all the days of my life."</p> + +<p>Padre Cristoforo smiled.</p> + +<p>"You shall have your wish, my child," he said, kindly. "You shall go to +the school—not to the vine-dressers. You shall be our son now."</p> + +<p>But Dino looked up at him timidly.</p> + +<p>"And not the English lady's?" he said.</p> + +<p>"What do you know about an English lady, my son?"</p> + +<p>"My grandmother talked to me of her. Is it true? She said that I might, +turn out to be an Englishman, after all. She said that Vincenza told her +that I did not belong to her."</p> + +<p>"My child," said the monk, calmly but firmly, "put these thoughts away +from your mind. They are idle and vain imaginations. Assunta knew +nothing; Vincenza did not always speak the truth. In any case, it is +impossible to prove the truth of her story. It is a sin to let your mind +dwell on the impossible. Your name is Bernardino Vasari, and you are to +be brought up in the monastery of San Stefano by wise and pious men. Is +that not happiness enough for you?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, yes, yes, indeed; I wish for nothing else," said Dino, throwing +himself at Padre Cristoforo's feet, and pressing his lips to the monk's +black gown, while the tears poured down his smooth, olive cheeks. +"Indeed I am not ungrateful, Reverend Father, and I will never wish to +be anything but what you want me to be."</p> + +<p>"Better so," soliloquised the Father, when he had comforted Dino with +kind words, and led him away to join the companions that would +henceforth be his; "better that he should not wish to rise above the +station in which he has been brought up! We shall never prove Vincenza's +story. If we could do that, we should be abundantly recompensed for +training this lad in the doctrines of the Church—but it will never be. +Unless, indeed, the woman Vincenza could be found and urged to +confession. But that," said the monk, with a regretful sigh, "that is +not likely to occur. And, therefore, the boy will be Dino Vasari, as far +as I can see, to his life's end. And Vincenza's child is living in the +midst of a rich English family under the name of Brian Luttrell. I must +not forget the name. In days to come who knows whether the positions of +these two boys may not be reversed?"</p> + +<p>Thus mused Father Cristoforo, and then he smiled and shook his head.</p> + +<p>"Vincenza was always a liar," he said to himself. "It is the most +unlikely thing in the world that her story should be true."</p> + +<h4>END OF THE PROLOGUE.</h4> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_II" id="CHAPTER_II"></a>CHAPTER II.</h2> + +<h3>BY THE LOCH.</h3> + + +<p>"It is you who have been the thief, then?"</p> + +<p>The question was uttered in tones of withering contempt. The criminal, +standing before his judge with downcast face and nervously-twitching +fingers, found not a word to reply.</p> + +<p>"Answer me," said Richard Luttrell, imperatively. "Tell me the +truth—or, by Heaven, I'll thrash you within an inch of your life, and +make you speak! Did you, or did you not, take this money out of my +strong-box?"</p> + +<p>"I meant to put it back," faltered the culprit. He was a slender lad of +twenty, with the olive skin, the curling jet-black hair, the +liquid-brown eyes, which marked his descent from a southern race. The +face was one of singular beauty. The curved lips, the broad brow on +which the dusky hair grew low, the oval cheek and rounded chin might +well have served for the impersonation of some Spanish beggar-boy or +Neapolitan fisher-lad. They were of the subtilely sensuous type, +expressive of passion rather than of intellect or will. At present, with +the usual rich, ripe colour vanished from cheek and lips, with eyes +downcast, and trembling hands dropped to his sides, he was a picture of +embodied shame and fear which his cousin and guardian, Richard Luttrell, +regarded with unmitigated disgust.</p> + +<p>Luttrell himself was a man of very different fibre. Tall, strong, +fiercely indignant, he towered over the youth as if he could willingly +have smitten him to the earth. He was a fine-looking, broad-shouldered +man of twenty-eight, with strongly-marked features, browned by exposure +to the sun and wind. The lower part of his face was almost hidden by a +crisp chestnut beard and moustache, whilst his eyes were of the reddish +hazel tint which often denotes heat of temper. The fire which now shot +from beneath the severely knitted brows might indeed have dismayed a +person of stouter heart than Hugo Luttrell. The youth showed no signs of +penitence; he was thoroughly dismayed and alarmed by the position in +which he found himself, but that was all.</p> + +<p>The scene of their interview was hardly in accordance with its painful +character. The three men—for there was another whom we have not +attempted to describe—stood on the border of a small loch, the tranquil +waters of which came lapping almost to their feet as they spoke +together. The grassy shores were fringed with alder and rowan-trees. +Above the heads of the speakers waved the branches of a great Scotch +fir, the outpost and sentinel, as it were, of an army of its brethren, +standing discreetly a few yards away from the banks of the loch. Richard +Luttrell's house, though not far distant, was out of sight; and the one +little, grey-stone cottage which could be seen had no windows fronting +the water. It was a spot, therefore, in which a prolonged conversation +could be carried on without much fear of disturbance. Beyond the trees, +and on each side of the loch, were ranged the silent hills; their higher +crags purple in the sunlight, brown and violet in shadow. The tints of +the heather were beginning to glow upon the moors; on the lower-lying +slopes a mass of foliage showed its first autumnal colouring; here and +there a field of yellow stubble gave a dash of almost dazzling +brightness to the landscape, under the cloudless azure of a September +sky. Hills, woods, and firmament were alike reflected with mirror-like +distinctness in the smooth bosom of the loch, where little, brown ducks +swam placidly amongst the weeds, and swallows skimmed and dipped and +flew in happy ignorance of the ruin that guilt and misery can work in +the lives of men.</p> + +<p>Richard Luttrell stood with his back towards the open door of a large +wooden shed used as a boat-house, the interior of which looked densely +black by contrast with the brilliant sunlight on the green grass and +trees outside it. An open box or two, a heap, of fishing tackle, a +broken oar, could be seen but dimly from without. It was in one of these +boxes that Richard Luttrell had made, early in the day, a startling +discovery. He had come across a pocket-book which had been abstracted +from his strong-box in a most mysterious way about a week before. On +opening it, he found, not only certain bank-notes which he had missed, +but some marked coins and a cornelian seal which had disappeared on +previous occasions, proving that a system of robbery had been carried on +by one and the same person—evidently a member of the Luttrell +household. The spoil was concealed with great care in a locked box on a +shelf, and but for an accidental stumble by which Luttrell had brought +down the whole shelf and broken the box itself, it would probably have +remained there undisturbed. No one would ever have dreamt of seeking for +Luttrell's pocket-book in a box in the boat-house.</p> + +<p>"How did this get here? Who keeps the second key of the boat-house?" +demanded Richard in the first moment of his discovery.</p> + +<p>And Brian, his younger brother, answered carelessly—</p> + +<p>"Hugo has had it for the last week or two."</p> + +<p>Then, disturbed by his brother's tone, he came to Richard's side and +looked at the fragments of the box by which Richard was still kneeling. +With an exclamation of surprise he took up the lid of the box and +examined it carefully. The name of its owner had been printed in ink on +the smooth, brown surface—Hugo Luttrell. And the stolen property was +hidden in that little wooden box.</p> + +<p>The exclamations of the two brothers were characteristic. Richard raised +himself with the pocket-book in his hand, and said vehemently—</p> + +<p>"The young scoundrel! He shall rue it!"</p> + +<p>While Brian, looking shocked and grieved, sat down on the stump of a +tree and muttered, "Poor lad!" between his teeth, as he contemplated the +miserable fragments on the ground.</p> + +<p>The sound of a bell came faintly to their ears through the clear morning +air. Richard spoke sharply.</p> + +<p>"We must leave the matter for the present. Don't say anything about it. +Lock up the boat-house, Brian, and keep the key. We'll have Hugo down +here after breakfast, and see whether he'll make a clean breast of it."</p> + +<p>"He may know nothing at all about it," suggested Brian, rising from his +seat.</p> + +<p>"It is to be hoped so," said Luttrell, curtly. He walked out of the +boat-house with frowning brows and sparkling eyes. "I know one thing—my +roof won't shelter him any longer if he is guilty." And then he marched +away to the house, leaving Brian to lock the door and follow at his +ease.</p> + +<p>That morning's breakfast was long remembered in the Luttrells' house as +a period of vague and curious discomfort. The reddish light in Richard's +eyes was well known for a danger signal; a storm was in the air when he +wore that expression of suppressed emotion. Brian, a good deal disturbed +by what had occurred, scarcely spoke at all; he sat with his eyes fixed +on the table, forgetting to eat, and glancing only from time to time at +Hugo's young, beautiful, laughing face, as the lad talked gaily to a +visitor, or fed the dogs—privileged inmates of the dining-room—with +morsels from his own plate. It was impossible to think that this +handsome boy, just entering on the world, fresh from a military college, +with a commission in the Lancers, should have chosen to rob the very man +who had been his benefactor and friend, whose house had sheltered him +for the last ten years of his life. What could he have wanted with this +money? Luttrell made him a handsome allowance, had paid his bills more +than once, provided his outfit, put all the resources of his home at +Hugo's disposal, as if he had been a son of the house instead of a +penniless dependent—had, in short, behaved to him with a generosity +which Brian might have resented had he been of a resentful disposition, +seeing that he himself had been much less liberally treated. But Brian +never concerned himself about that view of the matter; only now, when he +suspected Hugo of dishonesty and ingratitude, did he run over in his +mind a list of the benefits which the boy had received for many years +from the master of the house, and grow indignant at the enumeration. Was +it possible that Hugo could be guilty? He had not been truthful as a +schoolboy, Brian remembered; once or twice he had narrowly escaped +public disgrace for some dishonourable act—dishonourable in the eyes of +his companions, as well as of his masters—a fact which was not to +Hugo's credit. Perhaps, however, there was now some mistake—perhaps the +matter might be cleared up. Appearances were against him, but Hugo might +yet vindicate his integrity——</p> + +<p>Brian's meditations were interrupted at this point. His brother had +risen from the breakfast-table and was addressing Hugo, with a great +show of courtesy, but with the stern light in his eyes which always made +those who knew him best be on their guard with Richard Luttrell. "If you +are at liberty," he said, "I want you down at the boat-house. I am going +there now."</p> + +<p>Brian, who was watching his cousin, saw a sudden change in his face. His +lips turned white, his eyes moved uneasily in their sockets. It seemed +almost as if he glanced backwards and forwards in order to look for a +way of escape. But no escape was possible. Richard stood waiting, +severe, inflexible, with that ominous gleam in his eyes. Hugo rose and +followed like a dog at his master's call. From the moment that Brian +marked his sullen, hang-dog expression and drooping head, he gave up his +hope of proving Hugo's innocence. He would gladly have absented himself +from the interview, but Richard summoned him in a voice that admitted of +no delay.</p> + +<p>The lad's own face and words betrayed him when he was shown the +pocket-book and the broken box. He stammered out excuses, prevaricated, +lied; until at last Luttrell lost all patience, and insisted upon a +definite reply to his question. And then Hugo muttered his last +desperate self-justification—that he had "meant to put it back!"</p> + +<p>Richard's stalwart figure, the darkness of his brow, the strong hand in +which he was swinging a heavy hunting-crop—caught up, as he left the +house, for no decided purpose, but disagreeably significant in Hugo's +eyes—became doubly terrible to the lad during the interval of silence +that followed his avowal. He glanced supplicatingly at Brian; but Brian +had no aid to give him now. And, when Brian's help failed him, Hugo felt +that all was lost.</p> + +<p>Meanwhile, Brian himself, a little in the back ground, leaned against +the trunk of a tree which grew close to the shallow water's edge, bent +his eyes upon the ground and tried to see the boy's face as little as +possible. His affection for Hugo had given him an influence over the lad +which Richard had certainly never possessed. For, generous as Richard +might be, he was not fond of his young cousin; and Hugo, being aware of +this fact, regarded him with instinctive aversion. In his own fashion he +did love Brian—a little bit!</p> + +<p>Brian Luttrell was at this time barely three-and-twenty. He had rooms in +London, where he was supposed to be reading for the bar, but his tastes +were musical and literary, and he had not yet made much progress in his +legal studies. He had a handsome, intellectual face of a very refined +type, thoughtful dark eyes, a long, brown moustache, and small pointed +beard of the same colour. He was slighter, less muscular, than Richard; +and the comment often made upon him was that he had the look of a +dreamer, perhaps of an artist—not of a very practical man—and that he +was extremely unlike his brother. There was, indeed, a touch of unusual +and almost morbid sensitiveness in Brian's nature, which, betraying +itself, as it did, from time to time, only by a look, a word, a gesture, +yet proved his unlikeness to Richard Luttrell more than any +dissimilarity of feature could have done.</p> + +<p>"You meant to put it back, sir!" thundered Richard, after that moment's +pause, which seemed like an eternity to Hugo. "And where did you mean to +get the money from? Steal it from some one else? Folly! lies! And for +what disgraceful reason did you take it at all? You are in debt, I +presume?"</p> + +<p>Hugo's white lips signified assent.</p> + +<p>"You have been gambling again?"</p> + +<p>He bowed his head.</p> + +<p>"I thought so. I told you three months ago that I had paid your gambling +debts for the last time. I make one exception. I will pay them once +again—with the money you have stolen, which you may keep. Much good may +it do you!" He flung the pocket-book on the turf at Hugo's feet as he +spoke. "Take it. You have paid dearly enough for it, God knows. For the +future, sir, manage your own affairs; my house is no longer open to +you."</p> + +<p>"Don't be hard on him, Richard," said Brian, in a voice too low to reach +Hugo's ears. "Forgive him this time; he is only a boy, after all—and a +boy with a bad training."</p> + +<p>"Will you be so good as to mind your own business, Brian?" said the +elder brother, peremptorily. The severity of his tone increased as he +addressed himself again to Hugo. "You will leave Netherglen to-day. Your +luggage can be sent after you; give your own directions about it. I +suppose you will rejoin your regiment? I neither know nor care what you +mean to do. If we meet again, we meet as strangers."</p> + +<p>"Willingly," said Hugo, lifting his eyes for one instant to his cousin's +face, with an expression so full of brooding hatred and defiance that +even Richard Luttrell was amazed.</p> + +<p>"For Heaven's sake don't say that, Hugo," began the second brother, with +a hasty desire to pave the way for reconciliation.</p> + +<p>"Why not?" said Hugo.</p> + +<p>The look of abject fear was dying out of his face. The worst, he +thought, was over. He drew himself up, crossed his arms, and tried to +meet Brian's reproachful eyes with confidence, but in this attempt he +was not successful. In spite of himself, the eyelids dropped until the +long, black lashes almost touched the smooth, olive cheek, across which +passed a transient flush of shame. This sign of feeling touched Brian; +the lad was surely not hopelessly bad if he could blush for his sins. +But Richard went on ruthlessly.</p> + +<p>"You need expect no further help from me. I own you as a relation no +longer. You have disgraced the name you bear. Don't let me see you again +in my house." He was too indignant, too much excited, to speak in +anything but short, sharp sentences, each of which seemed more bitter +than the last. Richard Luttrell was little concerned for Hugo's welfare, +much for the honour of the family. "Go," he said, "at once, and I will +not publish your shameful conduct to the world. If you return to my +house, if you seek to establish any communication with members of my +family, I shall not keep your secret."</p> + +<p>"Speak for yourself, Richard," said his brother, warmly, "not for me. I +hope that Hugo will do better in time; and I don't mean to give him up. +You must make an exception for me when you speak of separating him from +the family."</p> + +<p>"I make no exception," said Richard.</p> + +<p>Brian drew nearer to his brother, and uttered his next words in a lower +tone.</p> + +<p>"Think what you are doing," he said. "You will drive him to desperation, +and, after all, he is only a boy of nineteen. Quite young enough to +repent and reform, if we are not too hard upon him now. Do as you think +fit for yourself and your own household, but you must not stand in the +way of what I can do for him, little though that may be."</p> + +<p>"I stand to what I have said," answered Richard, harshly. "I will have +no communication between him and you." Then, folding his arms, he looked +grimly and sardonically into Brian's face. "I trust neither of you," he +said. "We all know that you are only too easily led by those whom you +like to be led by, and he is a young reprobate. Choose for yourself, of +course; I have no claim to control you, only, if you choose to be +friendly with him, I shall cut off the supplies to you as well as to +him, and I shall expose him publicly."</p> + +<p>Brian took away the hand which, in the ardour of his pleading, he had +laid upon Richard's arm. Had it not been for Hugo's sake, he would have +quitted the spot in dudgeon. He knew in his heart that it was useless to +argue with Richard in his present state of passion. But for Hugo's sake +he swallowed his resentment, and made one more trial.</p> + +<p>"If he repents——" he began doubtfully, and never finished the +sentence.</p> + +<p>"I don't repent," said Hugo.</p> + +<p>His voice was hoarse and broken, but insolently defiant. By a great +effort of will he fixed his haggard eyes full on Richard Luttrell's face +as he spoke. Richard shrugged his shoulders.</p> + +<p>"You hear?" he said, briefly to his brother.</p> + +<p>"I hear," Brian answered, in a low, pained tone.</p> + +<p>With an air of bravado Hugo stooped and picked up the pocket-book which +still lay at his feet. He weighed it in his hand, and then laughed +aloud, though not very steadily.</p> + +<p>"It is full still," he said. "It will be useful, no doubt. I am much +obliged to you, Cousin Richard."</p> + +<p>The action, and the words accompanying it, shocked even Richard, who +professed to think nothing too bad for Hugo's powers. He tossed his head +back and turned away with a contemptuous "Good Heavens!" Brian walked +for a few paces distance, and then stood still, with his back to his +cousin. Hugo glanced from one to the other with uneasiness, which he +tried to veil by an assumption of disdain, and dropped the purse +furtively into his pocket. He was ill-pleased to see Richard turn back +with lowered eyebrows, and a look of stern determination upon his +bearded face.</p> + +<p>"Brian," said Luttrell, more quietly than he had yet spoken, "I think I +see mother coming down the road. Will you meet her and lead her away +from the loch, without telling her the reason? I don't wish her to meet +this—this gentleman—again."</p> + +<p>The intonation of his voice, the look that he bestowed upon Hugo at the +words that he emphasised, made the lad quiver from head to foot with +rage. Brian walked away without turning to bestow another glance or word +on Hugo. It was a significant action, and one which the young fellow +felt, with a throb of mingled shame and hatred, that he could +understand. He clenched his hands until the dent of the nails brought +blood, without knowing what he did; then made a step or two in another +direction, as if to leave the place. Richard's commanding voice made him +pause.</p> + +<p>"Stop!" said Luttrell. "Wait until I give you leave to go."</p> + +<p>Hugo waited, with his face turned towards the shining waters of the +loch. The purple mist amongst the distant hills, the golden light upon +the rippling water, the reddening foliage of the trees, had never been +more beautiful than they were that morning. But their beauty was lost +upon Hugo, whose mind was filled with hard and angry protests against +the treatment that he was receiving, and a great dread of the somewhat +desolate future.</p> + +<p>Richard Luttrell moved about restlessly, stopping short, now and then, +to watch the figure in black which he had discerned upon the road near +the house. He saw Brian meet it; the two stood and spoke together for a +few minutes; then Brian gave his arm to his mother and led her back to +the house. When they were quite out of sight, Luttrell turned back to +his cousin and spoke again.</p> + +<p>"Now that I have got Brian out of the way," he said, as he laid an iron +hand on Hugo's arm, "I am free to punish you as I choose. Mind, I would +have spared you this if you had not had the insufferable insolence to +pick up that pocket-book in my presence. Since you were shameless enough +for that, it is plain what sort of chastisement you deserve. Take +that—and that—and that!"</p> + +<p>He lifted his hunting-crop as he spoke, and brought it down heavily on +the lad's shoulders. Hugo uttered a cry like that of a wild animal in +pain, and fought with hands, feet, teeth even, against the infliction of +the stinging blows; but he fought in vain. His cousin's superior +strength mastered him from the beginning; he felt like an infant in +Richard's powerful grasp. Not until the storm of furious imprecations in +which the lad at first vented his impotent rage had died away into +stifled moans and sobs of pain, did Richard's vengeance come to an end. +He flung the boy from him, broke the whip between his strong hands, and +hurled the fragments far into the water, then walked away to the house, +leaving Hugo to sob his heart out, like a passionate child, with face +down in the short, green grass.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_III" id="CHAPTER_III"></a>CHAPTER III.</h2> + +<h3>HUGO LUTTRELL.</h3> + + +<p>Hugo's Sicilian mother had transmitted to him a nature at once fierce +and affectionate, passionate and cunning. Half-child, half-savage, he +seemed to be bound by none of the restraints that civilised men early +learn to place upon their instincts. He expressed his anger, his sorrow, +his love, with all the abandon that characterised the natives of those +sunny shores where the first years of his life were spent. Profoundly +simple in his modes of feeling, he was yet dominated by the habits of +slyness and trickery which seem to be inherent in the truly savage +breast. He had the savage's love of secrecy and instinctive suspicion of +his fellow-creatures, the savage's swift passions and vindictiveness, +the savage's innate difficulty in comprehending the laws of honour and +morality. It is possible to believe that, with good training from his +infancy, Hugo Luttrell might have developed into a trustworthy and +straightforward man, shrinking from dishonesty and cowardice as infamy +worse than death; but his early education had been of a kind likely to +foster every vice that he possessed. His father, a cousin of the +Luttrells of Netherglen, after marrying a lovely Palermitan, and living +for three years with her in her native land, had at last tired of her +transports of love and jealousy, and started upon an exploring +expedition in South Africa. Hugo was brought up by a mother who adored +him and taught him to loathe the English race. He was surrounded by +flatterers and sycophants from his babyhood, and treated as if he were +born to a kingdom. When he was twelve years old, however, his mother +died; and his father, on learning her death some months afterwards, made +it his business to fetch the boy away from Sicily and bring him to +England. But Hugh Luttrell, the father, was already a dying man. The +seeds of disease had been developed during his many journeyings; he was +far gone in consumption before he even reached the English shores. His +own money was nearly spent. There was a law-suit about the estates +belonging to his wife's father, and it was scarcely probable that they +would devolve upon Hugo, who had cousins older than himself and dearer +to the Sicilian grandfather's heart. The dying man turned in his +extremity to the young head of the house, Richard Luttrell, then only +twenty-one years of age, and did not turn in vain. Richard Luttrell +undertook the charge of the boy, and as soon as the father was laid in +the grave, he took Hugo home with him to Netherglen.</p> + +<p>Richard Luttrell could hardly have treated Hugo more generously than he +did, but it must be confessed that he never liked the boy. The faults +which were evident from the first day of his entrance into the +Luttrells' home, were such as disgusted and repelled the somewhat +austere young ruler of the household. Hugo pilfered, lied, cringed, +stormed, in turn, like a veritable savage. He was sent to school, and +learned the wisdom of keeping his tongue silent, and his evil deeds +concealed, but he did not learn to amend his ways. In spite of his +frequent misconduct, he had some qualities which endeared him to the +hearts of those whom he cared to conciliate. His <i>naïvete</i>, his +caressing ways, his beautiful, delicate face and appealing eyes, were +not without effect even upon the severest of his judges. Owing, perhaps, +to these attributes rather than to any positive merit of his own, he +scrambled through life at school, at a tutor's, at a military college, +without any irreparable disgrace, his aptitude for getting into scrapes +being equalled only by his cleverness in getting out of them. Richard, +indeed, had at times received reports of his conduct which made him +speak angrily and threaten condign punishment, but not until this day, +when the discovery of the lost bank-notes in Hugo's possession betokened +an absence of principle transcending even Richard's darkest +anticipations, had any serious breach occurred between the cousins. With +some men, the fact that it was the first grave offence would have had +weight, and inclined them to be merciful to the offender, but Richard +Luttrell was not a merciful man. When he discovered wrong-doing, he +punished it with the utmost severity, and never trusted the culprit +again. He had been known to say, in boasting accents, that he did not +understand what forgiveness meant. Forgiveness of injuries? Weakness of +mind: that was his opinion.</p> + +<p>Hugo Luttrell's nature was also not a forgiving one. He lay upon the +grass, writhing, sobbing, tearing at the ground in an access of passion +equally composed of rage and shame. He had almost lost the remembrance +of his own offence in resentment of its punishment. He had been struck; +he had been insulted; he, a Sicilian gentleman! (Hugo never thought of +himself as an Englishman.) He loathed Richard Luttrell; he muttered +curses upon him as he lay on the earth, with every bone aching from his +cousin's blows; he wished that he could wipe out the memory of the +affront in Richard's blood. Richard would laugh at a challenge; a duel +was not the English method of settling quarrels. "I will punish him in +another way; it is a <i>vendetta</i>!" said Hugo to himself, choking down his +passionate, childish sobs. "He is a brute—a great, savage brute; he +does not deserve to live!"</p> + +<p>He was too much absorbed in his reflections to notice a footstep on the +grass beside him, and the rustle of a woman's dress. Some one had drawn +near, and was looking pityingly, wonderingly, down upon the slight, +boyish form that still shook and quivered with irrepressible emotion. A +woman's voice sounded in his ear. "Hugo!" it said; "Hugo, what is the +matter?"</p> + +<p>With a start he lifted his head, showed a flushed, tear-swollen +countenance for one moment, and then hid it once more in his hands. "Oh, +Angela, Angela!" he cried; and then the hysterical passion mastered him +once more. He could not speak for sobs.</p> + +<p>She knelt down beside him and placed one hand soothingly upon his +ruffled, black locks. For a few minutes she also did not speak. She knew +that he could not hear.</p> + +<p>The world was not wrong when it called Angela Vivian a beautiful woman, +although superfine critics objected that her features were not perfect, +and that her hair, her eyes, her complexion, were all too colourless for +beauty. But her great charm lay in the harmonious character of her +appearance. To deepen the tint of that soft, pale hair—almost +ash-coloured, with a touch of gold in the heavy coils—to redden her +beautifully-shaped mouth, and her narrow, oval face, to imagine those +sweet, calm, grey eyes of any more definite shade would have been to +make her no longer the Angela Vivian that so many people knew and loved. +But if fault were found with her face, no exception could be taken to +her figure and the grace with which she moved. There, at least, she was +perfect.</p> + +<p>Angela Vivian was twenty-three, and still unmarried. It was said that +she had been difficult to please. But her choice was made at last. She +was to be married to Richard Luttrell before the end of the year. They +had been playmates in childhood, and their parents had been old friends. +Angela was now visiting Mrs. Luttrell, who was proud of her son's +choice, and made much of her as a guest at Netherglen.</p> + +<p>She spoke to Hugo as a sister might have done.</p> + +<p>"What is it, dear?" she asked him, smoothing out his short, dark curls, +as she spoke. "Can't you tell me? Is it some great trouble?"</p> + +<p>For answer he dragged himself a little closer to her, and bowed his hot +forehead on one of her hands, which she was resting on the ground, while +she stroked his hair with the other. The action touched her; she did not +know why. His sobs were quietening. He was by no means very manly, as +English people understand manliness, but even he was ashamed to be found +crying like a baby over his woes.</p> + +<p>"Dear Hugo, can you not tell me what is wrong?" said Angela, more +seriously alarmed by his silence than by his tears. She had a right to +question him, for he had previously given her as much of his confidence +as he ever gave to anybody, and she had been a very good friend to him. +"Are you in some great trouble?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," he said, in a voice so choked that she could hardly hear the +word.</p> + +<p>"And you have been in some scuffle surely. Your clothes are torn—you +are hurt!" said she, sympathetically. "Why, Hugo, you must have been +fighting!" Then, as he gave her no answer, she resumed in a voice of +tender concern, "You are not really hurt, are you, dear boy? You can +move—you can get up? Shall I fetch anyone to help you?"</p> + +<p>"No, no, no!" he cried, clutching at her dress, as though to stay her +going. "Don't leave me. I am not hurt—at least, I can walk and stand +easily enough, though I have been hurt—set upon, and treated like—like +a dog by him——"</p> + +<p>"By whom, Hugo?" said Angela, startled by the tenor of his incoherent +sentences. "Who has set upon you and ill-treated you?"</p> + +<p>But Hugo hid his face. "I won't tell you," he said, sullenly.</p> + +<p>There was a silence. "Can I do anything for you?" Angela asked at +length, very gently.</p> + +<p>"No."</p> + +<p>She waited a little longer, and, as he made no further sign, she tried +to rise. "Shall I go, Hugo?" she said.</p> + +<p>"Yes—if you like." Then he burst out passionately, "Of course, you will +go. You are like everybody else. You are like Richard Luttrell. You will +do what he tells you. I am abandoned by everybody. You all hate me; and +I hate you all!"</p> + +<p>Little as Angela understood his words, there was something in them that +made her seat herself beside him on the grass, instead of leaving him +alone. "Dear Hugo," she said, "I have never hated you."</p> + +<p>"But you will soon."</p> + +<p>"I see," said she, softly. "I understand you now. You are in +trouble—you have been doing something wrong, and you think that we +shall be angry with you. Listen, Hugo, Richard maybe angry at first, but +he is kind as well as just. He will forgive you, and we shall love you +as much as ever. I will tell him that you are sorry for whatever it is, +and then he will not refuse his pardon."</p> + +<p>"I don't want it," said Hugo, hoarsely. "I hate him."</p> + +<p>"Hugo!"</p> + +<p>"I hate him—I loathe him. You would hate him, too, if you knew him as +well as I do. You are going to marry him! Well, you will be miserable +all your life long, and then you will remember what I say."</p> + +<p>"I should be angry with you if I did not know how little you meant +this," said Angela, in an unruffled voice, although the faint colour had +risen to her cheeks, and her eyes looked feverishly bright. "But you are +not like yourself, Hugo; you are distressed about something. You know, +at least, that we do not hate you, and you do not hate us."</p> + +<p>"I do not hate you," said Hugo, with emphasis.</p> + +<p>He seized a fold of her dress and pressed it to his lips. But he said +nothing more, and by-and-bye, when she gently disengaged her gown from +his hold, he made no opposition to her going. She left him with +reluctance, but she knew that Mrs. Luttrell would want her at that hour, +and did not like to be kept waiting. She glanced back when she reached +the bend in the road that would hide him from her sight. She saw that he +had resumed his former position, with his head bent upon his arms, and +his face hidden.</p> + +<p>"Poor Hugo!" she said to herself, as she turned towards the house.</p> + +<p>Netherglen was a quaint-looking, irregular building of grey, stone, not +very large, but considerably larger than its appearance led one to +conjecture, from the fact that a wing had been added at the back of the +house, where it was not immediately apparent. The peculiarity of this +wing was that, although built close to the house, it did not actually +touch it except at certain points where communication with the main part +was necessary; the rooms on the outer wing ran parallel for some +distance with those in the house, but were separated by an interval of +one or two feet. This was a precaution taken, it was said, in order to +deaden the noise made by the children when they were in the nurseries +situated in this part of the house. It had certainly been an effectual +one; it was difficult to hear any sound proceeding from these rooms, +even when one stood in the large central hall from which the +sitting-rooms opened.</p> + +<p>Angela was anxious to find Richard and ascertain whether or not he was +really seriously incensed against his cousin, but he was not to be +found. A party of guests had arrived unexpectedly for luncheon; Mrs. +Luttrell and Brian were both busily engaged in entertaining them. Angela +glanced at Brian; it struck her that he was not in his usual good +spirits. But she had no chance of asking him if anything were amiss.</p> + +<p>The master of the house arrived in time to take his place at the head of +the table, and from the moment of his arrival, Angela was certain that +he had been, if he were not still, seriously annoyed by some occurrence +of the day. She knew his face very well, and she knew the meaning of the +gleam of his eye underneath the lowered eyebrows, the twitching nostril, +and the grim setting of his mouth. He spoke very little, and did not +smile even when he glanced at her. These were ominous signs.</p> + +<p>"Where is Hugo?" demanded Mrs. Luttrell as they seated themselves at the +table. "Have you seen him, Brian?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, I saw him down by the loch this morning," said Brian, but without +raising his eyes.</p> + +<p>"The bell had better be rung outside the house," said Mrs. Luttrell. "It +can be heard quite well on the loch."</p> + +<p>"It is unnecessary, mother," said Richard, promptly. "Hugo is not coming +in to lunch."</p> + +<p>There was a momentary flash of his eye as he spoke, which convinced +Angela that Hugo's disgrace was to be no transient one. Her heart sank; +she did not find that Richard's wrath was easy to appease when once +thoroughly aroused. Again she looked at Brian, and it seemed to her that +his face was paler and more sombre than she had ever seen it before.</p> + +<p>The brothers were usually on such pleasant terms that their silence to +each other during the meal became a matter of remark to others beside +Angela and Mrs. Luttrell. Had they quarrelled? There was an evident +coolness between them; for, on the only occasion on which they addressed +each other, Richard contemptuously contradicted his brother with +insulting directness, and Brian replied with what for him was decided +warmth. But the matter dropped—perhaps each was ashamed of having +manifested his annoyance in public—and only their silence to each other +betrayed that anything was wrong.</p> + +<p>The party separated into three portions after luncheon. Mrs. Luttrell +and a lady of her own age agreed to remain indoors, or to stroll quietly +round the garden. Angela and two or three other young people meant to +get out the boat and fish the loch for pike. Richard and a couple of his +friends were going to shoot in the neighbouring woods. And, while these +arrangements were making, and everybody was standing about the hall, or +in the wide porch which opened out into the garden, Hugo's name was +again mentioned.</p> + +<p>"What has become of that boy?" said Mrs. Luttrell. "He is not generally +so late. Richard, do you know?"</p> + +<p>"I'll tell you afterwards, mother," answered her son, in a low tone. +"Don't say anything more about him just now."</p> + +<p>"Is there anything wrong?" said his mother, also lowering her voice. But +he had turned away.</p> + +<p>"Brian, what is it?" she asked, impatiently.</p> + +<p>"For Heaven's sake, don't ask Brian," said Richard, looking back over +his shoulder, "there is no knowing what he may not require you to +believe. Leave the story to me."</p> + +<p>"I've no desire to tell it," replied Brian, moving away.</p> + +<p>Luttrell's friends were already outside the hall door, lighting their +cigars and playing with the dogs. A keeper stood in the background, +waiting until the party should start.</p> + +<p>"Aren't you coming, Brian?" said one of the young men.</p> + +<p>"I'll join you presently," said Brian. "I am going down to the loch +first to get out the boat."</p> + +<p>"What a splendid gun that is of yours!" said Archie Grant, the younger +of the two men. "It is yours, is it not? I saw it in the corner of the +hall as I came in. You had it the other day at the Duke's."</p> + +<p>"It was not mine. It belongs to Hugo."</p> + +<p>"Let me have a look at it again; it's an awfully fine one."</p> + +<p>"Are you ready, Grant?" said Richard Luttrell, coming forward. "What are +you looking for?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, nothing; a gun," said the young fellow. "I see it's gone. I thought +it was there when I first came in; it's of no consequence."</p> + +<p>"Not your own gun, I suppose?"</p> + +<p>"No, no; I have my own. It was Hugo's."</p> + +<p>"Yes; rather a fine one," said Richard, indifferently. "You're not +coming, then?"—to Brian—"well, perhaps it's as well." And he marched +away without deigning to bestow another look or word upon his brother.</p> + +<p>Five minutes afterwards, Mrs. Luttrell and Angela encountered each other +in a passage leading to one of the upper rooms. No one was near. Mrs. +Luttrell—she was a tall, handsome woman, strikingly like Richard, in +spite of her snow-white hair—laid her hand gently on Angela's shoulder.</p> + +<p>"Why do you look so pale, Angela?" she said. "Your eyes are red, child. +Have you been crying because those ill-bred lads of mine could not keep +a still tongue in their heads at the luncheon-table, but must needs +wrangle together as they used to when they were just babies? Never you +mind, my dear; it's not Richard's fault, and Brian was always a +troublesome lad. It will be better for us all when he's away at his +books in London."</p> + +<p>She patted Angela's shoulder and passed on, leaving the girl more vexed +than comforted. She was sorry to see Mrs. Luttrell show the partiality +for Richard which everyone accused her of feeling. In the mother's eyes, +Richard was always right and Brian wrong. Angela was just enough to be +troubled at times by this difference in the treatment of the brothers.</p> + +<p>Brian went down to the loch ostensibly to get out the boat. In reality +he wanted to see whether Hugo was still there. Richard had told him of +the punishment to which he had subjected the lad; and Brian had been +frankly indignant about it. The two had come to high words; thus there +had, indeed, been some foundation for the visitors' suspicions of a +previous quarrel.</p> + +<p>Hugo had disappeared; only the broken brushwood and the crushed bracken +told of the struggle that had taken place, and of the boy's agony of +grief and rage. Brian resolved to follow and find him. He did not like +the thought of leaving him to bear his shame alone. Besides, he +understood Hugo's nature, and he was afraid—though he scarcely knew +what he feared.</p> + +<p>But he searched in vain. Hugo was not to be found. He did not seem to +have quitted the place altogether, for he had given no orders about his +luggage, nor been seen on the road to the nearest town, and Brian knew +that it would be almost impossible to find him in a short space of time +if he did not wish to be discovered. It was possible that he had gone +into the woods; he was as fond of them as a wild animal of his lair. +Brian took his gun from the rack, as an excuse for an expedition, then +sallied forth, scarcely hoping, however, to be successful in his search.</p> + +<p>He had not gone very far when he saw a man's form at some little +distance from him, amongst the trees. He stopped short and +reconnoitered. No, it was not Hugo. That brown shooting-coat and those +stalwart limbs belonged rather to Richard Luttrell. Brian looked, +shrugged his shoulders to himself, and then turned back. He did not want +to meet his brother then.</p> + +<p>But Richard had heard the footstep and glanced round. After a moment of +evident hesitation, he quitted his position and tramped over the soft, +uneven ground to his brother, who, seeing that he had been observed, +awaited his brother's coming with some uncertainty of feeling.</p> + +<p>Richard's face had wonderfully cleared since the morning, and his voice +was almost cordial.</p> + +<p>"You've come? That's right," he said.</p> + +<p>"Got anything?"</p> + +<p>"Nothing much. I never saw young Grant shoot so wild. And my hand's not +very steady—after this morning's work." He laughed a little awkwardly +and looked away. "That fellow deserved all he got, Brian. But if you +choose to see him now and then and be friendly with him, it's your own +look out. I don't wish to interfere."</p> + +<p>It was a great concession from Richard—almost as much as an apology. +Brian involuntarily put out his hand, which Richard grasped heartily if +roughly. Neither of them found it necessary to say more. The mutual +understanding was complete, and each hastily changed the subject, as +though desirous that nothing farther should be said about it.</p> + +<p>If only some one had been by to witness that tacit reconciliation!</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IV" id="CHAPTER_IV"></a>CHAPTER IV.</h2> + +<h3>IN THE TWILIGHT.</h3> + + +<p>It was already dusk under the thick branches of the wood, although the +setting sun shone brilliantly upon the loch. Luttrell's friends were to +dine with him, and as dinner was not until eight o'clock, they made +rather a long circuit, and had some distance to return. Brian had joined +Archie Grant; the second visitor was behind them with the keeper; +Richard Luttrell had been accidentally separated from the others, and +was supposed to be in front. Archie was laughing and talking gaily; +Brian, whose mind ran much upon Hugo, was somewhat silent. But even he +was no proof against Archie's enthusiasm, when the young fellow suddenly +seized him by the arm, and pointed out a fine capercailzie which the +dogs had just put up.</p> + +<p>Brian gave a quick glance to his companion, who, however, had handed his +gun to the keeper a short time before, and shook his head deprecatingly. +Brian lifted his gun. It seemed to him that something was moving amongst +the branches beyond the bird, and for a moment he hesitated—then pulled +the trigger. And just as he touched it, Archie sprang forward with a +cry.</p> + +<p>"Don't fire! Are you blind? Don't you see what you are doing!"</p> + +<p>But it was too late.</p> + +<p>The bird flew away unharmed, but the shot seemed to have found another +mark. There was the sound of a sudden, heavy fall. To Brian's horror and +dismay he saw that a man had been standing amongst the brushwood and +smaller trees just beyond the ridge of rising ground towards which his +gun had been directed. The head only of this man could have been visible +from the side of the bank on which Brian was standing; and even the head +could be seen very indistinctly. As Brian fired, it seemed to him, +curiously enough, as if another report rang in his ears beside that of +his own gun. Was any one else shooting in the wood? Or had his senses +played him false in the horror of the moment, and caused him to mistake +an echo for another shot? He had not time to settle the question. For a +moment he stood transfixed; then he rushed forward, but Archie had been +before him. The young man was kneeling by the prostrate form and as +Brian advanced, he looked up with a face as white as death.</p> + +<p>"Keep back," he cried, scarcely knowing what he said. "Don't look—don't +look, for a moment; perhaps he'll open his eyes: perhaps he is not dead. +Keep back!"</p> + +<p>Dead! Brian never forgot the sick feeling of dread which then came over +him. What had he done? He did not hear Archie's excited words; he came +hurriedly to the side of the man, who lay lifeless upon the ground with +his head on the young fellow's knee. Archie looked up at him with +dilated terrified eyes. And Brian stood stock still.</p> + +<p>It was Richard who lay before him, dead as a stone. He had dropped +without a cry, perhaps even without a pang. There was a little purple +mark upon his temple, from which a drop of black blood had oozed. A +half-smile still lingered on his mouth; his face had scarcely changed +colour, his attitude was natural, and yet the spectators felt that Death +had set his imprint on that tranquil brow. Richard Luttrell's day was +over; he had gone to a world where he might perhaps stand in need of +that mercy which he had been only too ready to deny to others who had +erred.</p> + +<p>Archie's elder brother, Donald Grant, and the keeper were hurrying to +the spot. They found Brian on his knees beside the body, feeling with +trembling hands for the pulse that beat no longer. His face was the +colour of ashes, but as yet he had not uttered a single word. Donald +Grant spoke first, with an anxious glance towards his brother.</p> + +<p>"How——" he began, and then stopped short, for Archie had silenced him +with an almost imperceptible sign towards Brian Luttrell.</p> + +<p>"We heard two shots," muttered Donald, as he also bent over the +prostrate form.</p> + +<p>"Only one, I think," said Archie.</p> + +<p>His brother pulled him aside.</p> + +<p>"I tell you I heard two," he said in a hushed voice. "You didn't fire?"</p> + +<p>"I had no gun."</p> + +<p>"Was it Brian?"</p> + +<p>"Yes. He shot straight at—at Richard; didn't see him a bit. He was +always short-sighted."</p> + +<p>Donald gave his brother a look, and then turned to the keeper, whose +face was working with unwonted emotion at the sight before him.</p> + +<p>"We must get help," he said, gravely. "He must be carried home, and some +one must go to Dunmuir. Brian, shall I send to the village for you?"</p> + +<p>He touched Brian's shoulder as he spoke. The young man rose, and turned +his pale face and lack-lustre eyes towards his friend as though he could +not understand the question. Donald, repeated it, changing the form a +little.</p> + +<p>"Shall I send for the men?" he said.</p> + +<p>Brian pressed his hand to his forehead.</p> + +<p>"The men?" he said, vaguely.</p> + +<p>"To carry—him to the house."</p> + +<p>Donald was compassionate, but he was uncomprehending of his friend's +apparent want of emotion. He wanted to stir him up to a more definite +show of feeling. And to some extent he got his wish.</p> + +<p>A look of horror came into Brian's eyes; a shudder ran through his +frame.</p> + +<p>"Oh, my God!" he whispered, hoarsely, "is it I who have done this +thing?"</p> + +<p>And then he threw up his hands as though to screen his eyes from the +sight of the dead face, staggered a few steps away from the little +group, and fell fainting to the ground.</p> + +<p>It was a sad procession that wound its way through the woodland paths at +last, and stopped at the gate of Netherglen. Brian had recovered +sufficiently to walk like a mourner behind the covered stretcher on +which his brother's form was laid; but he paid little attention to the +whispers that were exchanged from time to time between the Grants and +the men who carried that melancholy burden to the Luttrells' door. On +coming to himself after his swoon he wept like a child for a little +time, but had then collected himself and become sadly quiet and calm. +Still, he was scarcely awake to anything but the mere fact of his great +misfortune, and it was not until the question was actually put to him, +that he asked himself whether he could bear to take the news to his +mother of the death of her eldest son.</p> + +<p>Brave as he was, he shrank from the task. "No, no!" he said, looking +wildly into Donald's face. "Not I. I am not the one to tell her, that +I—that I——-"</p> + +<p>A great sob burst from him in spite of his usual self-control. Donald +Grant turned aside; he did not know how to bear the spectacle of grief +such as this. And there were others to be thought of beside Mrs. +Luttrell. Miss Vivian—Richard Luttrell's promised wife—was in the +house; Donald Grant's own sisters were still waiting for him and Archie. +It was impossible to go up to the house without preparing its tenants +for the blow that had fallen upon them. Yet who would prepare them?</p> + +<p>"Here is the doctor," said Archie, turning towards the road. "He will +tell them."</p> + +<p>Doctor Muir had long been a trusted friend of the Luttrell family. He +had liked Richard rather less than any other member of the household, +but he was sincerely grieved and shocked by the news which had greeted +him as he went upon his rounds. The Grants drew him aside and gave him +their account of the accident before he spoke to Brian. The doctor had +tears in his eyes when they had finished. He went up to Brian and +pressed his unresponsive hand.</p> + +<p>"My boy—my boy!" he said; "don't be cast down. It was the will of God." +He pulled out a handkerchief and rubbed away a tear from his eyes as he +spoke. "Shall I just see your poor mother? I'll step up to the house, +and ye'll wait here till my return. Eh, but it's awful, awful!" The old +man uttered the last words more to himself than to Brian, whose hand he +again shook mechanically before he turned away.</p> + +<p>Brian followed him closely. "Doctor," he said, in a low, husky voice, +"I'll go with you."</p> + +<p>"You'll do nothing of the sort," said Dr. Muir, sharply. "Why, man, your +face would be enough to tell the news, in all conscience. You may walk +to the door with me—the back door, if you please—but further you shall +not come until I have seen Mistress Luttrell. Here, give me your arm; +you're not fit to go alone with that white face. And how did it happen, +my poor lad?"</p> + +<p>"I don't know—I can't tell," said Brian, slowly. "I saw the bird rise +from the bank—and then I saw something moving—but I thought I must be +mistaken; and I fired, and he—he fell! By my hand, too! Oh, Doctor, is +there a God in Heaven to let such things be?"</p> + +<p>"Hut, tut, tut, but we'll have no such words as these, my bairn. If the +Lord lets these things happen, we'll maybe find that He's had some good +reason for't. He's always in the right. And ye must just learn to bow +yourself, Brian, to the will of the Almighty, for there's no denying but +He's laid a sore trial upon ye, my poor lad, and one that will be hard +to bear."</p> + +<p>"I shall never bear it," said Brian, who caught but imperfectly the +drift of the doctor's simple words of comfort. "It is too hard—too hard +to bear."</p> + +<p>They had reached the back door, by which Dr. Muir preferred to make his +entrance. He uttered a few words to the servants about the accident that +had occurred, and then sent a message asking to speak alone with Mrs. +Luttrell. The answer came back that Mrs. Luttrell would see him in the +study. And thither the doctor went, leaving Brian in one of the cold, +stone corridors that divided the kitchens and offices from the +living-rooms of the house. Meanwhile, the body of Richard Luttrell was +silently carried into one of the lower rooms until another place could +be prepared for its reception.</p> + +<p>How long Brian waited, with his forehead, pressed against the wall, deaf +and blind to everything but an overmastering dread of his mother's agony +which had taken complete possession of him, he did not know. He only +knew that after a certain time—an eternity it seemed to him—a bitter, +wailing cry came to his ears; a cry that pierced through the thick walls +and echoed down the dark passages, although it was neither loud nor +long. But there was something in the intensity of the grief that it +expressed which seemed to give it a peculiarly penetrating quality. Ah, +it was this sound that Brian now knew he had been dreading; this sound +that cut him to the heart.</p> + +<p>Dr. Muir, on coming hurriedly out from the study, found Brian in the +corridor with his hands pressed to his ears as if to keep out the sound +of that one fearful cry.</p> + +<p>"Come away, my boy," he said, pitifully. "We can do no good here. Where +is Miss Vivian?"</p> + +<p>Brian's hands dropped to his sides. He kept his eyes fixed on the +doctor's face as if he would read his very soul. And for the moment +Doctor Muir could not meet that piercing gaze. He tried to pass on, but +Brian laid his hand on his arm.</p> + +<p>"Tell me all," he said. "What does my mother say? Has it killed her?"</p> + +<p>"Killed her? People are not so easily killed by grief, my dear Mr. +Brian," said the doctor. "Come away, come away. Your mother is not just +herself, and speaks wildly, as mothers are wont to do when they lose +their first-born son. We'll not mind what she says just now. Where is +Miss Vivian? It is she that I want to see."</p> + +<p>"I understand," said Brian, taking away his hands from the doctor's arm +and hiding his face with them, "my mother will not see me; she will not +forgive my—my—accursed carelessness——"</p> + +<p>"Worse than that!" muttered the doctor to himself, but, fortunately, +Brian did not hear. And at that moment a slender woman's figure appeared +at the end of the corridor; it hesitated, moved slowly forward, and then +approached them hastily.</p> + +<p>"Is Mrs. Luttrell ill?" asked Angela.</p> + +<p>She had a candle in her hand, and the beams fell full upon her soft, +white dress and the Eucharis lily in her hair. She had twisted a string +of pearls three times round her neck—it was an heirloom of great value. +The other ornaments were all Richard's gifts; two broad bands of gold +set with pearls and diamonds upon her arms, and the diamond ring which +had been the pledge of her betrothal. She was very pale, and her eyes +were large with anxiety as she asked her question of the two men, whom +her appearance had struck with dumbness. Brian turned away with a +half-audible groan. Doctor Muir looked at her intently from beneath his +shaggy, grey eyebrows, and did not speak.</p> + +<p>"I know there is something wrong, or you would not stand like this +outside Mrs. Luttrell's door," said Angela, with a quiver in her sweet +voice. "And Richard is not here! Where is Richard?"</p> + +<p>There was silence.</p> + +<p>"Something has happened to Richard? Some accident—some——"</p> + +<p>She stopped, looked at Brian's averted face, and shivered as if an icy +wind had passed over her. Doctor Muir took the candle from her hand, +then opened his lips to speak. But she stopped him. "Don't tell me," she +said. "I am going to his mother. I shall learn it in a moment from her +face. Besides—I know—I know."</p> + +<p>The delicate tinting had left her cheeks and lips; her eyes were +distended, her limbs trembled as she moved. Doctor Muir stood aside, +giving her the benefit of keen professional scrutiny as she passed; but +he was satisfied. She was not a woman who would either faint or scream +in an emergency. She might suffer, but she would suffer in silence +rather than add by word or deed one iota to the burden of suffering that +another might have to bear. Therefore, Doctor Muir let her enter the +room in which the widowed mother wept, and prayed in his heart that +Angela Vivian might receive the news of her bereavement in a different +spirit from that shown by Mrs. Luttrell.</p> + +<p>The noise of shuffling feet, of muffled voices, of stifled sobs, reached +the ears of the watchers in the corridor from another part of the house. +Doctor Muir had sent a messenger to bid the men advance with their sad +burden to a side door which opened into a sitting-room not very +generally used. The housekeeper, an old and faithful servant of the +family, had already prepared it, according to the doctor's orders, for +the reception of the dead. The visitors hurriedly took their departure; +Donald Grant's wagonette had been at the door some little time, and, as +soon as he had seen poor Richard Luttrell's remains laid upon a long +table in the sitting-room, he drove silently away, with Archie on the +box-seat beside him, and the three girls in the seats behind, crying +over the troubles of their friends.</p> + +<p>Doctor Muir and Brian Luttrell remained for some time in the passage +outside the study door. The doctor tried several times to persuade his +companion to leave his post, but Brian refused to do so.</p> + +<p>"I must wait; I must see my mother," he repeated, when the doctor +pressed him to come away. "Oh, I know that she will not want to see me; +she will never wish to look on my face again, but I must see her and +remind her that—that—she has one son left—who loves her still." And +then Brian's voice broke and he said no more. Doctor Muir shook his +head. He did not believe that Mrs. Luttrell would be much comforted by +his reminder. She had never seemed to love her second son.</p> + +<p>"Where is Hugo?" the doctor asked, in an undertone, when the silence had +lasted some time.</p> + +<p>"I do not know."</p> + +<p>"He will be home to-night?"</p> + +<p>"I do not know."</p> + +<p>All this time no sound had reached them from the interior of the room +where the two women sat together. Their voices must have been very low, +their sobs subdued. Angela had not cried out as Mrs. Luttrell had done +when she received the fatal news. No movement, no sign of grief was to +be heard.</p> + +<p>Brian lifted up his grief-stricken eyes at last, and fixed them on the +doctor's face.</p> + +<p>"Are they dead?" he muttered, strangely. "Will they never speak again?"</p> + +<p>Doctor Muir did not immediately reply. He had placed the candle on a +wooden bracket in the wall, and its flickering beams lighted, the dark +corridor so feebly that until now he had scarcely caught a glimpse of +the young man's haggard looks. They frightened him a little. He himself +took life so easily—fretted so little against the inevitable—that he +scarcely understood the look of anguish which an hour or two of trouble +had imprinted upon Brian Luttrell's face. It was the kind of sorrow +which has been known to turn a man's hair from black to white in a +single night.</p> + +<p>"I will knock at the door," said the doctor. But before he could carry +out his intention, footsteps were heard, and the handle of the door was +turned. Both men drew back involuntarily into the shadow as Mrs. +Luttrell and Angela came forth.</p> + +<p>Angela had been weeping, but there were no signs of tears upon the elder +woman's face. Rigid, white, and hard, it looked almost as if it were +carved in stone; a mute image of misery too deep for tears. There were +lines upon her brow that had never been seen there before; her lips were +tightly compressed; her eyes fiercely bright. She had thrown a black +shawl over her head on coming away from the drawing-room into the +draughty corridors. This shawl, which she had forgotten to remove, +together with the dead blackness of her dress, gave her pale face a +strangely spectral appearance. Clinging to her, and yet guiding her, +came Angela, with the white flower crushed and drooping from her hair. +She also was ashy pale, but there was a more natural and tender look of +grief to be read in her wet eyes and on her trembling lips than in the +stony tranquility of Richard Luttrell's mother.</p> + +<p>Brian could not contain himself. He rushed forward and threw himself on +the ground at his mother's feet. Mrs. Luttrell shrank back a little and +clutched Angela's arm fiercely with her thin, white fingers.</p> + +<p>"Mother, speak to me; tell me that you—mother, only speak!"</p> + +<p>His voice died away in irrepressible sobs which shook him from head to +foot. He dared not utter the word "forgiveness" yet. Unintentional as +the harm might be that his hand had done, it was sadly irreparable, too.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Luttrell looked at him with scarcely a change of feature, and tried +to withdraw some stray fold of her garments from his grasp. He resisted; +he would not let her go. His heart was aching with his own trouble, and +with the consciousness of her loss—Angela's loss—all the suffering +that Richard's death would inflict upon these two women who had loved +him so devotedly. He yearned for one little word of comfort and +affection, which even in that terrible moment, a mother should have +known so well how to give. But he lay at that mother's feet in vain.</p> + +<p>It was Angela who spoke first.</p> + +<p>"Speak to him, mother," she said, tremblingly. "See how he suffers. It +was not his fault."</p> + +<p>The tears ran down her pale cheeks unnoticed as she spoke. It was only +natural to Angela that her first words should be words of consolation to +another, not of sorrow for her own great loss. But Mrs. Luttrell did not +unclose her lips.</p> + +<p>"Ye'll not be hard upon him, madam," said the old doctor, deprecatingly. +"Your own lad, and a lad that kneels to you for a gentle word, and will +be heartbroken if you say him nay."</p> + +<p>"And is my heart not broken?" asked the mother, lifting her head and +looking away into the darkness of the long corridor. "The son that I +loved is dead; the boy that came to me like a little angel in the spring +of my youth—they say that he is dead and cold. I am going to look at +his face again. Come, Angela. Perhaps they have spoken falsely, and he +is alive—not murdered, after all."</p> + +<p>"Murdered? Mother!"</p> + +<p>Brian raised himself a little and repeated the word with shuddering +emphasis.</p> + +<p>"Murdered!" said Mrs. Luttrell, steadily, as she turned her burning eyes +full upon the countenance of her younger son; as if to watch the +workings of his agitated features. "If not by the laws of man, by God's +laws you are guilty. You had quarrelled with him that day; and you took +your revenge. I tell you, James Muir, and you, Angela Vivian, that Brian +Luttrell took his brother's life by no mistake—that he is Richard's +murderer——"</p> + +<p>"No; I swear it by the God who made me—no!" cried Brian, springing to +his feet.</p> + +<p>But his mother had turned away.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_V" id="CHAPTER_V"></a>CHAPTER V.</h2> + +<h3>THE DEAD MAN'S TESTIMONY.</h3> + + +<p>About ten o'clock at night Hugo Luttrell was seen entering the courtyard +at the back of the house, where keepers, grooms, and indoor servants +were collected in a group, discussing in low tones the event of the day. +Seeing these persons, he seemed inclined to go back by the way that he +had come; but the butler—an old Englishman who had been in the Luttrell +family before Edward Luttrell ever thought of marrying a Scotch heiress +and settling for the greater part of every year at Netherglen—this said +butler, whose name was William Whale, caught sight of the young fellow +and accosted him by name.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Hugo, sir, there's been many inquiries after you," he began in a +lugubrious tone of voice.</p> + +<p>"After me, William?" Hugo looked frightened and uneasy. "What for?"</p> + +<p>"You won't have heard of the calamity that has come upon the house," +said William, shaking his head solemnly; "and it will be a great shock +to you, no doubt, sir; a terrible shock. Stand back, you men, there; let +Mr. Hugo pass. Come into the housekeeper's room, sir. There's a fire in +it; the night has turned chilly. Go softly, if you please, sir."</p> + +<p>Hugo followed the old man without another question. He looked haggard +and wearied; his clothes were wet, torn and soiled; his very hair was +damp, and his boots were soaked and burst as though from a long day's +tramp. Mrs. Shairp, the housekeeper, with whom he was a favourite, +uttered a startled exclamation at his appearance.</p> + +<p>"Guid guide us, sirs! and whaur hae ye been hidin' yoursel' a' this day +an' nicht, Mr. Hugo? We've baen sair trouble i' th' hoose, and naebody +kent your whaurabouts. Bairn! but ye're just droukit! Whaur hae you +hidden yoursel' then?"</p> + +<p>"Hidden!" Hugo repeated, catching at one of the good woman's words and +ignoring the others. "I've not hidden anywhere. I've been over the hills +a bit—that's all. What is the matter?"</p> + +<p>He seated himself in the old woman's cushioned chair, and leaned forward +to warm himself at the fire as he spoke, holding out first one hand and +then the other to the leaping blaze.</p> + +<p>"How will I tell you?" said Mrs. Shairp, relapsing into the tears she +had been shedding for the last two hours or more. "Is it possible that +ye've heard naething ava? The laird—Netherglen himsel'—oor +maister—and have you heard naething aboot him as you cam doun by the +muir? I'd hae thocht shame to let you gang hame unkent, if I had been +Jenny Burns at the lodge."</p> + +<p>"I did not come that way," said Hugo, impatiently. "What is the matter +with the laird?"</p> + +<p>"Maitter?—maitter wi' the laird? The laird's deid, laddie, and a gude +freend was he to me and mine, and to your ain sei' forbye, and the hale +kintra side will be at the buryin'," said the housekeeper, shaking her +head solemnly. "An' if that were na enow for my poor mistress there's a +waur thing to follow. The laird's fa'en by his ain brither's han's. Mr. +Brian shot him this verra nicht, as they cam' thro' the wud."</p> + +<p>"By mistake, Mrs. Shairp, by mistake," murmured William Whale. But Hugo +lifted his haggard face, which looked very pale in the glow of the +firelight.</p> + +<p>"You can't mean what you are saying," he said, in a hoarse, unnatural +voice. "Richard? Richard—dead! Oh, it must be impossible!"</p> + +<p>"True, sir, as gospel," said Mrs. Shairp, touched by the ring of pain +that came into the young man's voice as he spoke. "At half-past eight, +by the clock, they brought the laird hame stiff and stark, cauld as a +stane a'ready. The mistress is clean daft wi' sorrow; an' I doot but Mr. +Brian will hae a sair time o't wi' her and the bonny young leddy that's +left ahent."</p> + +<p>Hugo dropped his face into his hands and did not answer. A shudder ran +through his frame more than once. Mrs. Shairp thought that he was +shedding tears, and motioned to William Whale, who had been standing +near the door with a napkin over his arm, to leave the room. William +retired shutting the door softly behind him.</p> + +<p>Presently Hugo spoke. "Tell me about it," he said. And Mrs. Shairp was +only too happy to pour into his ears the whole story as she had learned +it from the keeper who had come upon the scene just after the firing of +the fatal shot. He listened almost in silence, but did not uncover his +face.</p> + +<p>"And his mother?" he asked at length.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Shairp could say little about the laird's mother. It was Dr. Muir +who had told her the truth, she said, and the whole house had heard her +cry out as if she had been struck. Then Miss Vivian had gone to her, and +had received the news from Mrs. Luttrell's own lips. They had gone +together to look at Richard's face, and then Miss Vivian had fainted, +and had been carried into Mrs. Luttrell's own room, where she was to +spend the night. So much Mrs. Shairp knew, and nothing more.</p> + +<p>"And where is Brian?"</p> + +<p>"Whaur should he be?" demanded the old woman, with some asperity. "Whaur +but in's ain room, sair cast doun for the ill he has dune."</p> + +<p>"It was not his fault," said Hugo, quickly.</p> + +<p>"Maybe no," replied Mrs. Shairp, with reserve. "Maybe ay, maybe no; it's +just the question—though I wadna like to think that the lad meant to +harm his brother."</p> + +<p>"Who does think so?"</p> + +<p>"I'm no saying that onybody thinks sae. Mr. Brian was aye a kind-hearted +lad an' a bonny, but never a lucky ane, sae lang as I hae kent him, +which will be twenty years gane at Marti'mas. I cam' at the term."</p> + +<p>Hugo scarcely listened to her. He rose up with a strange, scared look +upon his face, and walked unsteadily out of the room, without a word of +thanks to Mrs. Shairp for her communications. Before she had recovered +from her astonishment, he was far down the corridor on his way to the +other portion of the house.</p> + +<p>In which room had they laid Richard Luttrell? Hugo remembered with a +shiver that he had not asked. He glanced round the hall with a thrill of +nervous apprehension. The drawing-room and dining-room doors stood open; +they were in darkness. The little morning-room door was also slightly +ajar, but a dim light seemed to be burning inside. It must be in that +room, Hugo decided, that Richard Luttrell lay. Should he go in? No, he +dare not. He could not look upon Richard Luttrell's dead face. And yet +he hesitated, drawn by a curious fascination towards that half-open +door.</p> + +<p>While he waited, the door was slowly opened from the inside, and a hand +appeared clasping the edge of the door. A horrible fancy seized Hugo +that Richard had risen from his bed and was coming out into the hall; +that Richard's fingers were bent round the edge of the open door. He +longed to fly, but his knees trembled; he could not move. He stood +rooted to the spot with unreasoning terror, until the door opened still +more widely, and the person who had been standing in the room came out. +It was no ghostly Richard, sallying forth to upbraid Hugo for his +misdeeds. It was Brian Luttrell who turned his pale face towards the boy +as he passed through the hall.</p> + +<p>Hugo cowered before him. He sank down on the lower steps of the wide +staircase and hid his face in his hands. Brian, who had been passing him +by without remark, seemed suddenly to recollect himself, and stopped +short before his cousin. The lad's shrinking attitude touched him with +pity.</p> + +<p>"You are right to come back," he said, in a voice which, although +abstracted, was strangely calm. "He told you to leave the house for +ever, did he not? But I think that—now—he would rather that you +stayed. He told me that I might do for you what I chose."</p> + +<p>The lad's head was bent still lower. He did not say a word.</p> + +<p>"So," said Brian, leaning against the great oak bannisters as if he were +utterly exhausted by fatigue, "so—if you stay—you will only be +doing—what, perhaps, he wishes now. You need not be afraid."</p> + +<p>"You are the master—now," murmured Hugo from between his fingers.</p> + +<p>It was the last speech that Brian would have expected to hear from his +cousin's lips. It cut him to the heart.</p> + +<p>"Don't say so!" he cried, in a stifled voice. "Good God! to think that +I—I—should profit by my brother's death!" And Hugo, lifting up his +head, saw that the young man's frame was shaken by shuddering horror +from head to foot. "I shall never be master here," he said.</p> + +<p>Hugo raised his head with a look of wonder. Brian's feeling was quite +incomprehensible to him.</p> + +<p>"He was always a good brother to me," Brian went on in a shaken voice, +more to himself than to his cousin, "and a kind friend to you so long as +you kept straight and did not disgrace us by your conduct. You had no +right to complain, whatever he might do or say to you. You ought to +mourn for him—you ought to regret him bitterly—bitterly—while +I—I——"</p> + +<p>"Do not you mourn for him, then?" said Hugo, when the pause that +followed Brian's speech had become insupportable to him.</p> + +<p>"If I were only in his place I should be happy," said Brian, +passionately. Then he turned upon Hugo with something like fierceness, +but it was the fierceness of a prolonged and half-suppressed agony of +pain. "Do you feel nothing? Do you come into his house, knowing that he +is dead, and have not a word of sorrow for your own behaviour to him +while he lived? Come with me and look at him—look at his face, and +remember what he did for you when you were a boy—what he has done for +you during the last eight years."</p> + +<p>He seized Hugo by the arm and compelled him to rise; but the lad, with a +face blanched by terror, absolutely refused to move from the spot.</p> + +<p>"Not to-night—I can't—I can't!" he said, his dark eyes dilating, and +his very lips turning white with fear. "To-morrow, Brian—not to-night."</p> + +<p>But Brian briefly answered, "Come," and tightened his grasp on the lad's +arm. And Hugo, though trembling like an aspen leaf, yielded to that iron +pressure, and followed him to the room where lay all that was mortal of +Richard Luttrell.</p> + +<p>Once inside the door, Brian dropped his cousin's arm, and seemed to +forget his presence. He slowly removed the covering from the dead face +and placed a candle so that the light fell upon it. Then he walked to +the foot of the table, which served the purpose of a bier, and looked +long and earnestly at the marble features, so changed, so passionless +and calm in the repose of death! Terrible, indeed, was the sight to one +who had sincerely loved Richard Luttrell—the strong man, full of lusty +health and vigour, desirous of life, fortunate in the possession, of all +that makes life worth living only a few short hours before; now silent, +motionless for ever struck down in the hey-day of youth and strength, +and by a brother's hand! Brian had but spoken the truth when he said +that he would gladly change his own fate for that of his brother +Richard. He forgot Hugo and the reason for which he had brought him to +that room, he forgot everything except his own unavailing sorrow, his +inextinguishable regret.</p> + +<p>Hugo remained where his cousin had left him, leaning against the wall, +seemingly incapable of speech or motion, overcome by a superstitious +terror of death, which Brian was as far from suspecting as of +comprehending. In the utter silence of the house they could hear the +distant stable-clock strike eleven. The wind was rising, and blew in +fitful gusts, rustling the branches of the trees, and causing a loose +rose-branch to tap carelessly against the window panes. It sounded like +the knock of someone anxious to come in. The candles flickered and +guttered in the draught; the wavering light cast strange shadows over +the dead man's face. You might have thought that his features moved from +time to time; that now he frowned at the intruders, and now he smiled at +them—a terrible, ghastly smile.</p> + +<p>There was a footstep at the door. It was Mrs. Luttrell who came gliding +in with her pale face, and her long black robes, to take her place at +her dead son's side. She had thought that she must come and assure +herself once more that he was really gone from her. She meant to look at +him for a little while, to kiss his cold forehead, and then to go back +to Angela and try to sleep. She took no notice of Brian, nor of Hugo; +she drew a chair close to the long table upon which the still, white +form was stretched, seated herself, and looked steadfastly at the +uncovered face. Brian started at the sight of his mother; he glanced at +her pleadingly, as if he would have spoken; but the rigidity of her face +repelled him. He hung his head and turned a little from her, as though +to steal away.</p> + +<p>Suddenly a terrible voice rang through the room. "Look!" cried the +mother, pointing with one finger to the lifeless form, and raising her +eyes for the first time to Brian's face—"look there!"</p> + +<p>Brian looked, and flinched from the sight he saw. For a strange thing +had happened. Although not actually unusual, it had never before come +within the experience of any of these watchers of the dead, and thus it +suggested to them nothing but the old superstition which in old times +caused a supposed murderer to be brought face to face with the man he +was accused of having killed.</p> + +<p>A drop of blood was trickling from the nostril of the dead man, and +losing itself in the thick, black moustache upon his upper lip. It was +followed by another or two, and then it stayed.</p> + +<p>The mother did not speak again. Her hand sank; her eyes were riveted +upon Brian's face with a mute reproach. And Brian, although he knew well +enough in his sober senses that the phenomenon they had just seen was +merely caused by the breaking of some small blood-vessel in the brain, +such as often occurs after death, was so far dominated by the impression +of the moment that he walked out of the room, not daring to justify +himself in his mother's eyes, not daring to raise his head. After him +crept Hugo whose teeth chattered as though he were suffering from an +ague; but Brian took no more notice of his cousin. He went straight to +his own room and locked himself in, to bear his lonely sorrow as best he +might.</p> + +<p>No formal inquiry was made into the cause of Richard Luttrell's death. +Archie Grant's testimony completely exonerated Brian, even of +carelessness, and the general opinion was that no positive blame could +be attached to anybody for the sad occurrence, and that Mr. Brian +Luttrell had the full sympathy and respect of all who knew him and had +known his lamented brother, Richard Luttrell of Netherglen.</p> + +<p>So the matter ended. But idle tongues still wagged, and wise heads were +shaken over the circumstances attending Richard Luttrell's death.</p> + +<p>It was partly Mrs. Luttrell's fault. In the first hours of her +bereavement she had spoken wildly and bitterly of the share which Brian +had had in causing Richard's death. She had spoken to Doctor Muir, to +Angela, to Mrs. Shairp—a few words only to each, but enough to show in +what direction her thoughts were tending. With the first two her words +were sacred, but Mrs. Shairp, though kindly enough, was not so +trustworthy. Before the good woman realised what she was doing, the +whole household, nay, the whole country-side, had learned that Mrs. +Luttrell believed her second son to have fired that fatal shot with the +intention of killing, or at least of maiming, his brother Richard.</p> + +<p>The Grants, who had spent the day of the accident at Netherglen, were, +of course, eagerly questioned by inquisitive acquaintances. The girls +were ready enough to chatter. They confided to their intimate friends in +mysterious whispers that the brothers had certainly not been on good +terms; they had glowered at one another, and caught each other up and +been positively rude to each other; and they would not go out together; +and poor Mr. Luttrell looked so worried, so unlike himself! Then the +brothers were interrogated, but proved less easy to "draw." Archie flew +into a rage at the notion of sinister intentions on Brian's part. Donald +looked "dour," and flatly refused to discuss the subject.</p> + +<p>But his refusal was thought vastly suspicious by the many wiseacres who +knew the business of everybody better than their own. And the rumour +waxed and spread.</p> + +<p>During the days before the funeral Brian scarcely saw anyone. He lived +shut up in his own room, as his mother did in hers, and had interviews +only with his lawyer and men who came on business. It was a sad and +melancholy house in those days. Angela was invisible: whether it was she +or Mrs. Luttrell who was ill nobody could exactly say. Hugo wandered +about the lonely rooms, or shut himself up after the fashion of the +other members of the family, and looked like a ghost. After the first +two days, Angela's only near relation, her brother Rupert, was present +in the house; but his society seemed not to be very acceptable to Hugo, +and, finding that he was of no use, even to his sister, Mr. Vivian went +back to England, and the house seemed quieter than it had been before.</p> + +<p>The funeral took place at last. When it was over, Brian came home, said +farewell to the guests, had a long interview with Mr. Colquhoun, the +solicitor, and then seated himself in the study with the air of a man +who was resolved to take up the burden of his duties in a befitting +spirit. His air was melancholy, but calm; he seemed aged by ten years +since his brother's death. He dined with Hugo, Mr. Colquhoun and Dr. +Muir, and exerted himself to talk of current topics with courtesy and +interest. But his weary face, his saddened eyes, and the long pauses +that occurred between his intervals of speech, produced a depressing +effect upon his guests. Hugo was no more cheerful than his cousin. He +watched Brian furtively from time to time, yet seemed afraid to meet his +eye. His silence and depression were so marked that the doctor +afterwards remarked it to Mr. Colquhoun. "I did not think that Mr. Hugo +would take his cousin's death so much to heart," he said.</p> + +<p>"Do you think he does?" asked Mr. Colquhoun, drily. "I don't believe +he's got a heart, the young scamp. I found him myself in the wood, +examining the bark of the tree near which the accident took place, you +know, on the morning after Richard's death, as cool as a cucumber. 'I +was trying to make out how it happened,' he said to me, when I came up. +'Brian must have shot very straight.' I told him to go home and mind his +own business."</p> + +<p>"Do you think what they say about Brian's intentions had any +foundation?" asked the doctor.</p> + +<p>"Not a bit. Brian's too tender-hearted for a thing of that sort. But the +mother's very bitter about it. She's as hard as flint. It's a bad look +out for Brian. He's a ruined man."</p> + +<p>"Not from a pecuniary point of view. The property goes to him."</p> + +<p>"Yes, but he hasn't the strength to put up with the slights and the +scandal which will go with it. He has the pluck, but not the physique. +It's men like him that go out of their minds, or commit suicide, or die +of heart-break—which you doctors call by some other name, of +course—when the world's against them. He'll never stand it. Mark my +words—Brian Luttrell won't be to the fore this time next year."</p> + +<p>"Where will he be, Colquhoun? Come, come, Brian's a fellow with brains. +He won't do anything rash."</p> + +<p>"He'll be in his grave," said the lawyer, gloomily.</p> + +<p>"Hell be enjoying himself in the metropolis," said the doctor. "He'll +have a fine house and a pretty wife, and he'll laugh in our faces if we +hint at your prophecies, Colquhoun. I should have had no respect at all +for Brian Luttrell if he threw away his own life because he had +accidentally taken that of another man."</p> + +<p>"We shall see," said the lawyer.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VI" id="CHAPTER_VI"></a>CHAPTER VI.</h2> + +<h3>MOTHER AND SON.</h3> + + +<p>Early on the following morning Brian received a message from his mother. +It was the first communication that she had vouchsafed to him since the +day of her eldest son's death. "Would he come to her dressing-room at +eleven o'clock? She wished to consult him upon special business." Brian +sent word that he would be with her at that hour, and then fell into +anxious meditation as he sat at breakfast, with Hugo at the other end of +the table.</p> + +<p>"Don't go far away from the house, Hugo," he said at last, as he rose to +leave the room. "I may want you in the course of the morning."</p> + +<p>Hugo looked up at him without answering. The lad had been studying a +newspaper, with his head supported by his left hand, while his right +played with his coffee cup or the morsels of food upon his plate. He did +not seem to have much appetite. His great, dark eyes looked larger than +usual, and were ringed with purple shadow; his lips were tremulous. "It +was wonderful," as people said, "to see how that poor young fellow felt +his cousin's death."</p> + +<p>Perhaps Brian thought so too, for he added, very gently—though when did +he not speak gently?—</p> + +<p>"There is nothing wrong. I only want to make some arrangements with you +for your future. Think a little about it before I speak to you."</p> + +<p>And then he went out of the room, and Hugo was left to his meditations, +which were not of the most agreeable character, in spite of Brian's +reassuring words.</p> + +<p>He pushed his plate and newspaper away from him impatiently; a frown +showed itself on his beautiful, low brows.</p> + +<p>"What will he do for me? Anything definite, I wonder? Poor beggar, I'm +sorry for him, but my position has been decidedly improved since that +unlucky shot at Richard. Did he want him out of the way, I wonder? The +gloomy look with which he goes makes about one imagine that he did. What +a fool he must be!"</p> + +<p>Hugo pushed back his chair and rose: a cynical smile curled his lips for +a moment, but it changed by degrees into an expression of somewhat +sullen discontent.</p> + +<p>"I wish I could sleep at nights," he said, moving slowly towards the +window. "I've never been so wretchedly wakeful in all my life." Then he +gazed out into the garden, but without seeing much of the scene that he +gazed upon, for his thoughts were far away, and his whole soul was +possessed by fear of what Brian would do or say.</p> + +<p>At eleven o'clock Brian made his way to his mother's dressing-room, an +apartment which, although bearing that name, was more like an ordinary +sitting-room than a dressing-room. He knocked, and was answered by his +mother's voice.</p> + +<p>"Come in," she said. "Is it you, Brian?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, it is I," Brian said, as he closed the door behind him.</p> + +<p>He walked quietly to the hearth-rug, where he stood with one hand +resting on the mantelpiece. It was a convenient attitude, and one which +exposed him to no rebuffs. He was too wise to offer hand or cheek to his +mother by way of greeting.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Luttrell was sitting on a sofa, with her back to the light. Brian +thought that she looked older and more worn; there were fresh wrinkles +upon her forehead, and marks of weeping and sleeplessness about her +eyes, but her figure was erect as ever, as rigidly upright as if her +backbone were made of iron. She was in the deepest possible mourning; +even the handkerchief that she held in her hand was edged with two or +three inches of black. Brian looked round for Angela; he had expected to +find her with his mother, but she was not there. The door into Mrs. +Luttrell's bed-room was partly open.</p> + +<p>"How is Angela?" he asked.</p> + +<p>"Angela is not well. Could you expect her to be well after the terrible +trial that has overtaken her?"</p> + +<p>Brian winced. He could make no reply to such a question. Mrs. Luttrell +scored a triumph, and continued in her hard, incisive way:—</p> + +<p>"She is probably as well as she can hope to be under the circumstances. +Her health has suffered—as mine also has suffered—under the painful +dispensation which has been meted out to us. We do not repine. Hearts +that are broken, that have no hopes, no joys, no pleasures in store for +them in this life, are not eager to exhibit their sufferings. If I speak +as I speak now, it is for the last and only time. It is right that you +should hear me once."</p> + +<p>"I will hear anything you choose to say," answered Brian, heavily. "But, +mother, be merciful. I have suffered, too."</p> + +<p>"We will pass over the amount of your suffering," said Mrs. Luttrell, +"if you please. I have no doubt that it is very great, but I think that +it will soon be assuaged. I think that you will soon begin to remember +the many things that you gain by your brother's death—the social +position, the assured income, the estate in Scotland which I brought to +your father, as well as his own house of Netherglen—all the things for +which men are only too ready to sell their souls."</p> + +<p>"All these things are nothing to me," sighed Brian.</p> + +<p>"They are a great deal in the world's eyes. You will soon find out how +differently it receives you now from the way it received you a year—a +month—a week—ago. You are a rich man. I wish you joy of your wealth. +Everything goes to you except Netherglen itself; that is left in my +hands."</p> + +<p>"Mother, are you mad?" said her son, passionately. "Why do you talk to +me in this way? I swear to you that I would give every hope and every +joy that I ever possessed—I would give my life—to have Richard back +again! Do you think I ever wanted to be rich through his death?"</p> + +<p>"I do not know what you wanted," said Mrs. Luttrell, sternly. "I have no +means of guessing."</p> + +<p>"Is this what you wished me to say?" said Brian, whose voice was hoarse +and changed. "I said that I would listen—but, you might spare me these +taunts, at least."</p> + +<p>"I do not taunt you. I wish only to draw attention to the difference +between your position and my own. Richard's death brings wealth, ease, +comfort to you; to me nothing but desolation. I am willing to allow the +house of which I have been the mistress for so many years, of which I am +legally the mistress still, to pass into your hands. I have lost my home +as well as my sons. I am desolate."</p> + +<p>"Your sons! You have not lost both your sons, mother," pleaded Brian, +with a note of bitter pain in his voice, as he came closer to her and +tried in vain to take her icy hand. "Why do you think that you are no +longer mistress of this house? You are as much mistress as you were in +my father's time—in Richard's time. Why should there be a difference +now?"</p> + +<p>"There is this difference," said Mrs. Luttrell, coldly, "that I do not +care to live in any house with you. It would be painful to me; that is +all. If you desire to stay, I will go."</p> + +<p>Brian staggered back as if she had struck him in the face.</p> + +<p>"Do you mean to cast me off?" he almost whispered, for he could not find +strength to speak aloud. "Am I not your son, too?"</p> + +<p>"You fill the place that a son should occupy," said Mrs. Luttrell, +letting her hand rise and fall upon her lap, and looking away from +Brian. "I can say no more. My son—my own son—the son that I +loved"—(she paused, and seemed to recollect herself before she +continued in a lower voice)—"the son that I loved—is dead."</p> + +<p>There was a silence. Brian seated himself and bowed his head upon his +hands. "God help me!" she heard him mutter. But she did not relent.</p> + +<p>Presently he looked up and fixed his haggard eyes upon her.</p> + +<p>"Mother," he said, in hoarse and unnatural tones, "you have had your +say; now let me have mine. I know too well what you believe. You think, +because of a slight dispute which arose between us on that day, that I +had some grudge against my brother. I solemnly declare to you that that +is not true. Richard and I had differed; but we met—in the wood"—(he +drew his breath painfully)—"a few minutes only before that terrible +mistake of mine; and we were friends again. Mother, do you know me so +ill as to think that I could ever have lifted my hand against Richard, +who was always a friend to me, always far kinder than I deserved? It was +a mistake—a mistake that I'll never, never forgive myself for, and that +you, perhaps, never will forgive—but, at any rate, do me the justice to +believe that it was a mistake, and not—not—that I was Richard's +murderer!"</p> + +<p>Mrs. Luttrell sat silent, motionless, her white hands crossed before her +on the crape of her black gown. Brian threw himself impetuously on his +knees before her and looked up into her face.</p> + +<p>"Mother, mother!" he said, "do you not believe me?"</p> + +<p>It seemed to him a long time—it was, in reality, not more than ten or +twelve seconds—before Mrs. Luttrell answered his question. "Do you not +believe me?" he had said. And she answered—</p> + +<p>"No."</p> + +<p>The shock of finding his passionate appeal so utterly disregarded +restored to Brian the composure which had failed him before. He rose to +his feet, pale, stricken, indeed, but calm. For a moment or two he +averted his face from the woman who judged him so harshly, so +pitilessly; but when he turned to her again, he had gained a certain +pride of bearing which compelled her unwilling respect.</p> + +<p>"If that is your final answer," he said, "I can say nothing more. +Perhaps the day will come when you will understand me better. In the +meantime, I shall be glad to hear whether you have any plans which I can +assist you in carrying out."</p> + +<p>"None in which I require your assistance," said Mrs. Luttrell, stonily. +"I have my jointure; I can live upon that. I will leave Netherglen to +you. I will take a cottage for myself—and Angela."</p> + +<p>"And Angela?"</p> + +<p>"Angela remains with me. You may remember that she has no home, except +with friends who are not always as kind to her as they might be. Her +brother is not a wealthy man, and has no house of his own. Under these +circumstances, and considering what she has lost, it would be mere +justice if I offered her a home. Henceforth she is my daughter."</p> + +<p>"You have asked her to stay, and she has consented?"</p> + +<p>"I have."</p> + +<p>"And you thought—you think—of taking a home for yourselves?"</p> + +<p>"Yes."</p> + +<p>"I suppose you do not object," said Brian, slowly, "to the gossip to +which such a step on your part is sure to give rise?"</p> + +<p>"I have not considered the matter. Gossip will not touch me."</p> + +<p>"No." Brian would not for worlds have said that the step she +contemplated taking would be disastrous for him. Yet for one moment, he +could not banish the consciousness that all the world would now have +good reason to believe that his mother held him guilty of his brother's +death. He did not know that the world suspected him already.</p> + +<p>It was with an unmoved front that he presently continued.</p> + +<p>"I, myself, had a proposition to make which would perhaps render it +needless for you to leave Netherglen, which, as you say, is legally your +own. You may not have considered that I am hardly likely to have much +love for the place after what has occurred in it. You know that neither +you nor I can sell any portion of the property—even you would not care +to let it, I suppose, to strangers for the present. I think of going +abroad—probably probably for some years. I have always wanted to +travel. The house on the Strathleckie side of the property can be let; +and as for Netherglen, it would be an advantage for the place if you +made it your home for as many months in the year as you chose. I don't +see why you should not do so. I shall not return to this neighbourhood."</p> + +<p>"It does not seem to occur to you," said Mrs. Luttrell, in measured +tones, "that Angela and I may also have an objection to residing in a +place which will henceforth have so many painful memories attached to +it."</p> + +<p>"If that is the case," said Brian, after a little pause, "there is no +more to be said."</p> + +<p>"I will ask Angela," said Mrs. Luttrell, stretching out her hand to a +little handbell which stood upon the table at her side.</p> + +<p>Brian started. "Then I will come to you again," he said, moving hastily +to the door. "I will see you after lunch."</p> + +<p>"Pray do not go," said his mother, giving two very decisive strokes of +the bell by means of a pressure of her firm, white fingers. "Let us +settle the matter while we are about it. There will be no need of a +second interview."</p> + +<p>"But Angela will not want to see me."</p> + +<p>"Angela——Ask Miss Vivian to come to me at once if she can" (to the +maid who appeared at the door)—"Angela expressed a wish to see you this +morning."</p> + +<p>Brian stood erect by the mantelpiece, biting his lips under his soft, +brown moustache, and very much disposed to take the matter into his own +hands, and walk straight out of the room. But some time or other Angela +must be faced; perhaps as well now as at any other time. He waited, +therefore, in silence, until the door opened and Angela appeared.</p> + +<p>"Brian!" said the soft voice, in as kind and sisterly a tone as he had +ever heard from her.</p> + +<p>"Brian!"</p> + +<p>She was close to him, but he dared not look up until she took his +unresisting hand in hers and held it tenderly. Then he raised his head a +very little and looked at her.</p> + +<p>She had always been pale, but now she was snow-white, and the extreme +delicacy and even fragility of her appearance were thrown into strong +relief by the dead black of her mourning gown. Her eyes were full of +tears, and her lips were quivering; but Brian knew in a moment, by +instinct, that she at least believed in the innocence of his heart, +although his hand had taken his brother's life. He stooped down and +kissed the hand that held his own, so humbly, so sorrowfully, that +Angela's heart yearned over him. She understood him, and she had room, +even in her great grief, to be sorry for him too. And when he withdrew +his hand and turned away from her with one deep sob that he did not know +how to repress, she tried to comfort him.</p> + +<p>"Dear Brian," she said, "I know—I understand. Poor fellow! it is very +hard for you. It is hard for us all; but I think it is hardest of all +for you."</p> + +<p>"I would have given my life for his, Angela," said Brian, in a smothered +voice.</p> + +<p>"I know you would. I know you loved him," said Angela, the tears +streaming now down her pale cheeks. "There is only one thing for us to +say, Brian—It was God's will that he should go."</p> + +<p>"How you must hate the sight of me," groaned Brian. He had almost +forgotten the presence of Mrs. Luttrell, whose hard, watchful eyes were +taking notice of every detail of the scene.</p> + +<p>"I will not trouble you long; I am going to leave Scotland; I will go +far away; you shall never see my face again."</p> + +<p>"But I should be sorry for that," said Angela's soft, caressing voice, +into which a tremor stole from time to time that made it doubly sweet. +"I shall want to see you again. Promise me that you will come back, +Brian—some day."</p> + +<p>"Some day?" he repeated, mournfully. "Well, some day, Angela, when you +can look on me without so much pain as you must needs feel now, any day +when you have need of me. But, as I am going so very soon, will you tell +me yourself whether Netherglen is a place that you hold in utter +abhorrence now? Would it hurt you to make Netherglen your home? Could +you and my mother find happiness—or at least peace—if you lived here +together? or would it be too great a trial for you to bear?"</p> + +<p>"It rests with you to decide, Angela," said Mrs. Luttrell from her sofa. +"I have no choice; it signifies little to me whether I go or stay. If it +would pain you to live at Netherglen, say so; and we will choose another +home."</p> + +<p>"Pain me?" said Angela. "To stay here—in Richard's home?"</p> + +<p>"Would you dislike it?" asked Mrs. Luttrell.</p> + +<p>The girl came to her side, and put her arms round the mother's neck. +Mrs. Luttrell's face softened curiously as she did so; she laid one of +her hands upon Angela's shining hair with a caressing movement.</p> + +<p>"Dislike it? It would be my only happiness," said Angela. She stopped, +and then went on with soft vehemence—"To think that I was in his house, +that I looked on the things that he used to see every day, that I could +sometimes do the thing that he would have liked to see me doing—it is +all I could wish for, all that life could give me now! Yes, yes, let us +stay."</p> + +<p>"It's perhaps not so good for you as one might wish," said Mrs. +Luttrell, regarding her tenderly. "You had perhaps better have a change +for a time; there is no reason why you should live for ever in the past, +like an old woman, Angela. The day will come when you may wish to make +new ties for yourself—new interests——"</p> + +<p>Angela's whisper reached her ear alone.</p> + +<p>"'Intreat me not to leave thee, or to return from following after +thee,'" she murmured in the words of the widowed Moabitess, "'for +whither thou goest, I will go; and where thou lodgest, I will lodge; thy +people shall be my people, and thy God my God...'"</p> + +<p>Mrs. Luttrell clasped her in her arms and kissed her forehead. Then +after a little pause she said to Brian—</p> + +<p>"We will stay."</p> + +<p>Brian bowed his head.</p> + +<p>"I will make all necessary arrangements with Mr. Colquhoun, and send him +to you," he said. "I think there is nothing else about which we have to +speak?"</p> + +<p>"Nothing," said Mrs. Luttrell, steadily.</p> + +<p>"Except Hugo. As I am going away from home for so long I think it would +be better if I settled a certain sum in the Funds upon him, so that he +might have a moderate income as well as his pay. Does that meet with +your approval?"</p> + +<p>"My approval matters very little, but you can do as you choose with your +own money. I suppose you wish that this house should be kept open for +him?"</p> + +<p>"That is as you please. He would be better for a home. May I ask what +Angela thinks?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, yes," said Angela, lifting her face slowly from Mrs. Luttrell's +shoulder. "He must not feel that he has lost a home, must he, mother?" +She pronounced the title which Mrs. Luttrell had begged her to bestow, +still with a certain diffidence and hesitancy; but Mrs. Luttrell's brow +smoothed when she heard it.</p> + +<p>"We will do what we can for him," she said.</p> + +<p>"He has not been very steady of late," Brian went on slowly, wondering +whether he was right to conceal Hugo's misdeeds and evil tendencies. "I +hope he will improve; you will have patience with him if he is not very +wise. And now, will you let me say good-bye to you? I shall leave +Netherglen to-morrow."</p> + +<p>"To-morrow?" said Angela, wonderingly. "Why should you go so soon?"</p> + +<p>"It is better so," Brian answered.</p> + +<p>"But we shall know where you are. You will write?"</p> + +<p>His eyes sought his mother's face. She would not look at him. He spoke +in an unnaturally quiet voice, "I do not know."</p> + +<p>"Mother, will you not tell him to write to you?" said Angela.</p> + +<p>The mother sat silent, unresponsive. It was plain that she cared for no +letter from this son of hers.</p> + +<p>"I will leave my address with Mr. Colquhoun, Angela," said Brian, +forcing a slight, sad smile. "If there is business for me to transact, +he will be able to let me know. I shall hear from him how you all are, +from time to time."</p> + +<p>"Will you not write to me, then?" said Angela.</p> + +<p>Brian darted an inquiring glance at her. Oh, what divine pity, what +sublime forgetfulness of self, gleamed out of those tender, +tear-reddened eyes!</p> + +<p>"Will you let me?" he said, almost timidly.</p> + +<p>"I should like you to write. I shall look for your letters, Brian. Don't +forget that I shall be anxious for news of you."</p> + +<p>Almost without knowing what he did, he sank down on his knees before +her, and touched her hand reverently with his lips. She bent forward and +kissed his forehead as a sister might have done.</p> + +<p>"God bless you, Angela!" he said. He could not utter another word.</p> + +<p>"Mother," said the girl, taking in hers the passive hand of the woman, +who had sat with face averted—perhaps so that she should not meet the +eyes of the man whom she could not forgive—"mother, speak to him; say +good-bye to him before he goes."</p> + +<p>The mother's hand trembled and tried to withdraw itself, but Angela +would not let it go.</p> + +<p>"One kind word to him, mother," she said. "See, he is kneeling before +you. Only look at him and you will see how he has suffered! Don't let +him go away from you without one word."</p> + +<p>She guided Mrs. Luttrell's hand to Brian's head; and there for a moment +it rested heavily. Then she spoke.</p> + +<p>"If I have been unjust, may God forgive me!" she said.</p> + +<p>Then she withdrew her hand and rose from her seat. She did not even look +behind her as she walked to the bed-room door, pushed it open, entered, +and closed it, and turned the key in the old-fashioned lock. She had +said all that she meant to say: no power, human or divine, should wrest +another word from her just then. But in her heart she was crying over +and over again the words that had been upon her lips a hundred times to +say.</p> + +<p>"He is no son of mine—no son of mine—this man by whose hand Richard +Luttrell fell. I am childless. Both my sons are dead."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VII" id="CHAPTER_VII"></a>CHAPTER VII.</h2> + +<h3>A FAREWELL.</h3> + + +<p>There was a little, sunny, green walk opposite the dining-room windows, +edged on either side by masses of white and crimson phlox and a row of +sunflowers, where the gentlemen of the house were in the habit of taking +their morning stroll and smoking their first cigar. It was here that +Hugo was slowly pacing up and down when Brian Luttrell came out of the +house in search of him.</p> + +<p>Hugo gave him a searching glance as he approached, and was not +reassured. Brian's face wore a curiously restrained expression, which +gave it a look of sternness. Hugo's heart beat fast; he threw away the +end of his cigar, and advanced to meet his cousin with an air of +unconcern which was evidently assumed for the occasion. It passed +unremarked, however. Brian was in no mood for considering Hugo's +expression of countenance.</p> + +<p>They took two or three turns up and down the garden walk without +uttering a word. Brian was absorbed in thought, and Hugo had his own +reasons for being afraid to open his mouth. It was Brian who spoke at +last.</p> + +<p>"Come away from the house," he said. "I want to speak to you, and we +can't talk easily underneath all these windows. We'll go down to the +loch."</p> + +<p>"Not to the loch," said Hugo, hastily.</p> + +<p>Brian considered a moment. "You are right," he said, in a low tone, "we +won't go there. Come this way." For the moment he had forgotten that +painful scene at the boat-house, which no doubt made Hugo shrink +sensitively from the sight of the place. He was sorry that he had +suggested it.</p> + +<p>The day was calm and mild, but not brilliant. The leaves of the trees +had taken on an additional tinge of autumnal yellow and red since Brian +last looked at them with an observant eye. For the past week he had +thought of nothing but of the intolerable grief and pain that had come +upon him. But now the peace and quiet of the day stole upon him +unawares; there was a restfulness in the sight of the steadfast hills, +of the waving trees—a sense of tranquility even in the fall of the +yellowing leaves and the flight of the migrating song-birds overhead. +His eye grew calmer, his brow more smooth, as he walked silently onward; +he drew a long breath, almost like one of relief; then he stopped short, +and leaned against the trunk of a tall fir tree, looking absently before +him, as though he had forgotten the reason for his proposed interview +with his cousin. Hugo grew impatient. They had left the garden, and were +walking down a grassy little-trodden lane between two tracks of wooded +ground; it led to the tiny hamlet at the head of the loch, and thence to +the high road. Hugo wondered whether the conversation were to be held +upon the public highway or in the lane. If it had to do with his own +private affairs, he felt that he would prefer the lane. But he dared not +precipitate matters by speaking.</p> + +<p>Brian recollected his purpose at last, however. After a short interval +of silence he turned his eyes upon Hugo, who was standing near him, and +said, gently—</p> + +<p>"Sit down, won't you?—then we can talk."</p> + +<p>There was a fallen log on the ground. Hugo took his seat on it meekly +enough, but continued his former occupation of digging up, with the +point of a stick that he was carrying, the roots of all the plants +within his reach. He was so much absorbed by this pursuit that he seemed +hardly to attend to the next words that Brian spoke.</p> + +<p>"I ought, perhaps, to have had a talk with you before," he said. +"Matters have been in a very unsettled state, as you well know. But +there are one or two points that ought to be settled without delay."</p> + +<p>Hugo ceased his work of destruction; and apparently disposed himself to +listen.</p> + +<p>"First, your own affairs. You have hitherto had an allowance, I +believe—how much?"</p> + +<p>"Two hundred," said Hugo, sulkily, "since I joined."</p> + +<p>"And your pay. And you could not make that sufficient?"</p> + +<p>Hugo's face flushed, he did not answer. He sat still, looking sullenly +at the ground. Brian waited for a little while, and then went on.</p> + +<p>"I don't want to preach, old fellow, but you know I can't help thinking +that, by a little decent care and forethought, you ought to have made +that do. Still, it's no good my saying so, is it? What is done cannot be +undone—would God it could!"</p> + +<p>He stopped short again: his voice had grown hoarse. Hugo, with the dusky +red still tingeing his delicate, dark face, hung his head and made no +reply.</p> + +<p>"One can but try to do better for the future," said Brian, somewhat +unsteadily, after that moment's pause. "Hugo, dear boy, will you promise +that, at least?"</p> + +<p>He put his hand on his cousin's shoulder. Hugo tried to shrink away, +then, finding this impossible, averted his face and partly hid it with +his hands.</p> + +<p>"It's no good making vague promises," he said by-and-bye. "What do you +mean? If you want me to promise to live on my pay or anything of that +sort——"</p> + +<p>"Nothing of that sort," Brian interrupted him. "Only, that you will act +honourably and straightforwardly—that you will not touch what is not +your own——"</p> + +<p>Hugo shook off the kindly hand and started up with something like an +oath upon his lips. "Why are you always talking about that affair! I +thought it was past and done with," he said, turning his back upon his +cousin, and switching the grass savagely with his cane.</p> + +<p>"Always talking about it! Be reasonable, Hugo."</p> + +<p>"It was only because I was at my wits' end for money," said the lad, +irritably. "And that came in my way, and—I had never taken any +before——"</p> + +<p>"And never will again," said Brian. "That's what I want to hear you +say."</p> + +<p>But Hugo would say nothing. He stood, the impersonation of silent +obstinacy, digging the end of his stick into the earth, or striking at +the blue bells and the brambles within reach, resolved to utter no word +which Brian could twist into any sort of promise for the future. He knew +that his silence might injure his prospects, by lowering him in Brian's +estimation—Brian being now the arbiter of his fate—but for all that he +could not bring himself to make submission or to profess penitence. +Something made the words stick in his throat; no power on earth would at +that moment have forced him to speak.</p> + +<p>"Well," said Brian at last, in a tone which showed deep disappointment, +"I am sorry that you won't go so far, Hugo. I hope you will do well, +however, without professions. Still, I should have been better satisfied +to have your word for it—before I left Netherglen."</p> + +<p>"Where are you going?" said Hugo, suddenly facing him.</p> + +<p>"I don't quite know."</p> + +<p>"To London?"</p> + +<p>"No, Abroad."</p> + +<p>"Abroad?" repeated Hugo, with a wondering accent. "Why should you go +abroad?"</p> + +<p>"That's my own business."</p> + +<p>"But—but—" said the lad, flushing and paling, and stammering with +eagerness, "I thought that you would stay here, and that Netherglen and +everything would belong to you, and—and——"</p> + +<p>"And that I should shoot, and fish, and ride, and disport myself gaily +over my brother's inheritance—that my own hand deprived him of!" cried +Brian, with angry bitterness. "It is so likely! Is it you who have no +feeling, or do you fancy that I have none?"</p> + +<p>"But the place is yours," faltered Hugo, with a guilty look, +"Strathleckie is yours, if Netherglen is not."</p> + +<p>"Mine! Yes, it is mine after a fashion," said Brian, while a hot, red +flush crept up to his forehead, and his brows contracted painfully over +his sad, dark eyes. "It is mine by law; mine by my father's will; and if +it had come into my hands by any other way—if my brother had not died +through my own carelessness—I suppose that I might have learnt to enjoy +it like any other man. But as it is—I wish that every acre of it were +at the bottom of the loch, and I there, too, for the matter of that! I +have made up my mind that I will not benefit by Richard's death. Others +may have the use of his wealth, but I am the last that should touch it. +I will have the two or three hundred a year that he used to give me, and +I will have nothing more."</p> + +<p>Hugo's face had grown pale. He looked more dismayed by this utterance +than by anything that Brian as yet had said. He opened his lips once or +twice before he could find his voice, and it was in curiously rough and +broken tones that he at length asked a question.</p> + +<p>"Is this because of what people say about—about you—and—Richard?"</p> + +<p>He seemed to find it difficult to pronounce the dead man's name. Brian +lifted up his face.</p> + +<p>"What do people say about me and Richard, then?" he said.</p> + +<p>Hugo retreated a little.</p> + +<p>"If you don't know," he said, looking down miserably, "I can't tell +you."</p> + +<p>Brian's eyes blazed with sudden wrath.</p> + +<p>"You have said too little or too much," he said. "I must know the rest. +What is it that people say?"</p> + +<p>"Don't you know?"</p> + +<p>"No, I do not know. Out with it."</p> + +<p>"I can't tell you," said Hugo, biting his lips. "Don't ask me, ask +someone else. Anyone."</p> + +<p>"Is 'anyone' sure to know? I will hear it from you, and from no one +else. What do people say?"</p> + +<p>Hugo looked up at him and then down again. The struggle that was waging +between the powers of good and evil in his soul had its effect even on +his outer man. His very lips turned white as he considered what he +should say.</p> + +<p>Brian noted this change of colour, and was moved by it, thinking that he +understood Hugo's reluctance to give him pain. He subdued his own +impatience, and spoke in a lower, quieter voice.</p> + +<p>"Don't take it to heart, Hugo, whatever it may be. It cannot be worse +than the thing I have heard already—from my mother. I don't suppose I +shall mind it much. They say, perhaps, that I—that I shot my +brother"—(in spite of himself, Brian's voice trembled with passionate +indignation)—"that I killed Richard purposely—knowing what I did—in +order to possess myself of this miserable estate of his—is that what +they say?"</p> + +<p>Hugo answered by a bare little monosyllable—</p> + +<p>"Yes."</p> + +<p>"And who says this?"</p> + +<p>"Everyone. The whole country side."</p> + +<p>"Then—if this is believed so generally—why have no steps been taken to +prove my guilt? Good God, my guilt! Why should I not be prosecuted at +once for murder?"</p> + +<p>"There would be no evidence, they say." Hugo murmured, uneasily. "It is +simply a matter of assertion; you say you shot at a bird, not seeing +him, and they say that you must have known that he was there. That is +all."</p> + +<p>"A matter of assertion! Well, they are right so far. If they don't +believe my word, there is no more to be said," replied Brian, sadly, his +excitement suddenly forsaking him. "Only I never thought that my word +would even be asked for on such a subject by people who had known me all +my life. You don't doubt me, do you, Hugo?"</p> + +<p>"How could I?" said Hugo, in a voice so low and shaken that Brian could +scarcely hear the words. But he felt instinctively that the lad's trust +in him, on that one point, at least, had not wavered, and with a warm +thrill of affection and gratitude he held out his hand. It gave him a +rude shock to see that Hugo drew back and would not take it.</p> + +<p>"What! you don't trust me after all?" he said, quickly.</p> + +<p>"I—I do," cried Hugo, "but—what does it matter what I think? I'm not +fit to take your hand—I cannot—I cannot——"</p> + +<p>His emotion was so genuine that Brian felt some surprise, and also some +compunction for having distrusted him before.</p> + +<p>"Dear Hugo," he said, gently, "I shall know you better now. We have +always been friends; don't forget that we are friends still, although I +may be on the other side of the world. I'm going to try and lose myself +in some out-of-the-way place, and live where nobody will ever know my +story, but I shall be rather glad to think sometimes that, at any rate, +you understand what I felt about poor Richard—that you never once +misjudged me—I won't forget it, Hugo, I assure you."</p> + +<p>He pressed Hugo's still reluctant hand, and then made him sit down +beside him upon the fallen tree.</p> + +<p>"We must talk business now," he said, more cheerfully—though it was a +sad kind of cheerfulness after all—"for we have not much time left. I +hear the luncheon-bell already. Shall we finish our talk first? You +don't care for luncheon? No more do I. Where had we got to? Only to the +initial step—that I was going abroad. I have several other things to +explain to you."</p> + +<p>His eyes looked out into the distance as he spoke; his voice lost its +forced cheerfulness, and became immeasurably grave and sad. Hugo +listened with hidden face. He did not care to turn his gloomy brows and +anxiously-twitching lips towards the speaker.</p> + +<p>"I shall never come back to Scotland," said Brian, slowly. "To England I +may come some day, but it will be after many years. My mother has the +management of Strathleckie; as well as of Netherglen, which belongs to +her. She will live here, and use the house and dispose of the revenues +as she pleases. Angela remains with her."</p> + +<p>"But if you marry——"</p> + +<p>"I shall never marry. My life is spoilt—ruined. I could not ask any +woman to share it with me. I shall be a wanderer on the face of the +earth—like Cain."</p> + +<p>"No, no!" cried Hugo, passionately. "Not like Cain. There is no curse on +you——"</p> + +<p>"Not even my mother's curse? I am not sure," said Brian. "I shall be a +wanderer, at any rate; so much is certain: living on my three hundred a +year, very comfortably, no doubt; until this life is over, and I come +out clear on the other side——"</p> + +<p>Hugo lifted his face. "You don't mean," he whispered, with a look of +terrified suspicion, "that you would ever lay hands on yourself, and +shorten your life in that way?"</p> + +<p>"Why, no. What makes you think that I should choose such a course? I +hope I am not a coward," said Brian, simply. "No, I shall live out my +days somewhere—somehow; but there is no harm in wishing that they were +over."</p> + +<p>There was a pause. The dreamy expression of Brian's eyes seemed to +betoken that his thoughts were far away. Hugo moved his stick nervously +through the grass at his feet. He could not look up.</p> + +<p>"What else have you to tell me?" he said at last.</p> + +<p>"Do you know the way in which Strathleckie was settled?" said Brian, +quietly, coming down to earth from some high vision of other worlds and +other lives than ours. "Do you know that my grandfather made a curious +will about it?"</p> + +<p>"No," said Hugo. It was false, for he knew the terms of the will quite +well; but he thought it more becoming to profess ignorance.</p> + +<p>"This place belonged to my mother's father. It was left to her children +and their direct heirs; failing heirs, it reverts to a member of her +family, a man of the name of Gordon Murray. We have no power to alienate +any portion of it. The rents are ours, the house and lands are ours, for +our lives only. If we die, you see, without children, the property goes +to these Murrays."</p> + +<p>"Cousins of yours, are they?"</p> + +<p>"Second cousins. I have never troubled myself about the exact degree of +relationship until within the last day or two. I find that Gordon Murray +would be my second cousin once removed, and that his child or +children—he has more than one, I believe—would, therefore, be my third +cousins. A little while ago I should have thought it highly improbable +that any of the Gordon Murrays would ever come into possession of +Strathleckie, but it is not at all improbable now."</p> + +<p>"Where do these Murrays live?"</p> + +<p>"In London, I think. I am not sure. I have asked Colquhoun to find out +all that he can about them. If there is a young fellow in the family, it +might be well to let him know his prospects and invite him down. I could +settle an income on him if he were poor. Then the estate would benefit +somebody."</p> + +<p>"You can do as you like with the income," said Hugo.</p> + +<p>The words escaped him half against his will. He stole a glance at Brian +when they were uttered, as if anxious to ascertain whether or no his +cousin had divined his own grudging, envious thoughts. He heartily +wished that Richard's money had come to him. In Brian's place it would +never have crossed his mind that he should throw away the good fortune +that had fallen to his lot. If only he were in this lucky young Murray's +shoes!</p> + +<p>Brian did not guess the thoughts that passed through Hugo's mind, but +that murmured speech reminded him of another point which he wished to +make quite clear.</p> + +<p>"Yes, I can do what I like with the income," he said, "and also with a +sum of money that my father invested many years ago which nobody has +touched at present. There are twelve thousand pounds in the Funds, part +of which I propose to settle upon you so as to make you more independent +of my help in the future."</p> + +<p>Hugo stammered out something a little incoherent; it was a proposition +which took him completely by surprise. Brian continued quietly—</p> + +<p>"Of course, I might continue the allowance that you have had hitherto, +but then, in the event of my death, it would cease, for I cannot leave +it to you by will. I have thought that it would be better, therefore, to +transfer to you six thousand pounds, Hugo, over which you have complete +control. All I ask is that you won't squander it. Colquhoun says that he +can safely get you five per cent for it. I would put it in his hands, if +I were you. It will then bring you in three hundred a year."</p> + +<p>"Brian, you are too good to me," said Hugo. There were tears in his +eyes; his voice trembled and his cheek flushed as he spoke "You don't +know——"</p> + +<p>Then he stopped and covered his face with his hands. A very unwonted +feeling of shame and regret overpowered him; it was as much as he could +do to refrain from crying like a child. "I can't thank you," he said, +with a sob which made Brian smile a little, and lay his hand +affectionately on his shoulder.</p> + +<p>"Don't thank me, dear boy," he said. "It's very little to do for you; +but it will perhaps help to keep you out of difficulties. And if you are +in any trouble, go to Colquhoun. I will tell him how far he may go on +helping you, and you can trust him. He shall not even tell me what you +say to him, if you don't wish me to know. But, for Heaven's sake, Hugo, +try to keep straight, and bring no disgrace upon our name. I have done +what I could for you—I may do more, if necessary; but there are +circumstances in which I should not be able to help you at all, and you +know what those are."</p> + +<p>He thought that he understood Hugo's impulsive disposition, but even he +was not prepared for the burst of passionate remorse and affection with +which the boy threw himself almost at his feet, kissing his hands and +sobbing out promises of amendment with all the abandonment of his +Southern nature. Brian was inclined to be displeased with this want of +self-control; he spoke sharply at last and told him to command himself. +But some time elapsed before Hugo regained his calmness. And when Brian +returned to the house, he could not induce his cousin to return with +him; the young fellow wandered away through the woods with drooping head +and dejected mien, and was seen no more till late at night.</p> + +<p>He came back to the house too late to say good-bye to Brian, who had +left a few lines of farewell for him. His absence, perhaps, added a pang +to the keen pain with which Brian left his home; but if so, no trace of +it was discernible in the kindly words which he had addressed to his +cousin. He saw neither his mother nor Angela before he went; indeed, he +avoided any formal parting from the household in general, and let it be +thought that he was likely to return in a short time. But as he took +from his groom the reins of the dog-cart in which he was about to drive +down to the station, he looked round him sadly and lingeringly, with a +firm conviction at his heart that never again would his eyes rest upon +the shining loch, the purple hills, and the ivy-grown, grey walls of +Netherglen. Never again. He had said his last farewell. He had no home +now!</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VIII" id="CHAPTER_VIII"></a>CHAPTER VIII.</h2> + +<h3>IN GOWER-STREET.</h3> + + +<p>Angela Vivian's brother Rupert was, perhaps, not unlike her in feature +and colouring, but there was a curious dissimilarity of expression +between the two. Angela's dark, grey eyes had a sweetness in which +Rupert's were lacking; the straight, regular features, which with her +were brightened by a tender play of emotion, were, with him, cold and +grave. The mouth was a fastidious one; the bearing of the man, though +full of distinction, could sometimes be almost repellantly haughty. The +merest sketch of him would not be complete unless we added that his +dress was faultless, and that he was apt to bestow a somewhat finical +care upon the minor details of his toilet.</p> + +<p>It was in October, when "everybody" was still supposed to be out of +town, that Rupert Vivian walked composedly down Gower-street meditating +on the news which the latest post had brought him. In sheer absence of +mind he almost passed the house at which he had been intending to call, +and he stood for a minute or two upon the steps, as if not quite sure +whether or no he would enter. Finally, however, he knocked at the door +and rang the bell, then prepared himself, with a resigned air, to wait +until it should be opened. He had never yet found that a first summons +gained him admittance to that house.</p> + +<p>After waiting five minutes and knocking twice, a slatternly maid +appeared and asked him to walk upstairs. Rupert followed her leisurely; +he knew very well what sort of reception to expect, and was not +surprised when she merely opened the drawing-room door, and left him to +announce himself. "No ceremony" was the rule in the Herons' household, +and very objectionable Rupert Vivian sometimes found it.</p> + +<p>The day had been foggy and dark, and a bright fire threw a cheerful +light over the scene which presented itself to Rupert's eyes. A pleasant +clinking of spoons and cups and saucers met his ear. He stood at the +door for a moment unobserved, listening and looking on. He was a +privileged person in that house, and considered himself quite at liberty +to look and listen if he chose.</p> + +<p>The room had an air of comfort verging upon luxury, but if was untidy to +a degree which Rupert thought disgraceful. For the rich hues of the +curtains, the artistic character of the Japanese screens and Oriental +embroideries, the exquisite landscape-paintings on the walls, were +compatible with grave deficiencies in the list of more ordinary articles +of furniture. There were two or three picturesque, high-backed chairs, +made of rosewood (black with age) and embossed leather, but the rest of +the seats consisted of divans, improvised by ingenious fingers out of +packing-boxes and cushions covered with Morris chintzes; or brown +Windsor chairs, evidently imported straight from the kitchen. A battered +old writing-desk had an incongruous look when placed next to a costly +buhl clock on a table inlaid indeed with mother-of-pearl, but wanting in +one leg; and so no valuable blue china was apt to pass unobserved upon +the mantelpiece because it was generally found in company with a child's +mug, a plate of crusts, or a painting-rag. A grand piano stood open, and +was strewn with sheets of music; two sketching portfolios conspicuously +adorned the hearth-rug. A tea-table was drawn up near the fire, and the +firelight was reflected pleasantly in the gleaming silver and porcelain +of the tea-service.</p> + +<p>The human elements of the scene were very diverse. Mrs. Heron, a +languid-looking, fair-haired woman, lay at full length on one of the +divans. Her step-daughter, Kitty, sat at the tea-table, and Kitty's +elder brother, Percival, a tall, broad-shouldered young man of +eight-and-twenty, was leaning against the mantelpiece. A girl, who +looked about twenty-one years of age was sitting in the deepest shadow +of the room. The firelight played upon her hands, which lay quietly +folded before her in her lap, but it did not touch her face. Two or +three children were playing about the floor with their toys and a white +fox-terrier. The young man was talking very fast, two at least of the +ladies were laughing, the children were squabbling and shouting. It was +a Babel. As Rupert stood at the door he caught the sense of Percival's +last rapid sentences.</p> + +<p>"No right nor wrong in the case. You must allow me to say that you take +an exclusively feminine view of the matter, which, of course, is narrow. +I have as much right to sell my brains to the highest bidder as my +friend Vivian has to sell his pictures when he gets the chance—which +isn't often."</p> + +<p>"There is nothing like the candour of an impartial friend," said Rupert, +good-humouredly, as he advanced into the room. "Allow me to tell you +that I sold my last painting this morning. How do you do, Mrs. Heron?"</p> + +<p>His appearance produced a lull in the storm. Percival ceased to talk and +looked slightly—very slightly—disconcerted. Mrs. Heron half rose; +Kitty made a raid upon the children's toys, and carried some of them to +the other end of the room, whither the tribe followed her, lamenting. +Then, Percival laughed aloud.</p> + +<p>"Where did you come from?" he said, in a round, mellow, genial voice, +which was singularly pleasant to the ear. "'Listeners hear no good of +themselves.' You've proved the proverb."</p> + +<p>"Not for the first time when you are the speaker. I have found that out. +How are you, Kitty? Good evening, Miss Murray."</p> + +<p>"How good of you to come to see us, Mr. Vivian!" said Mrs. Heron, in a +low, sweetly-modulated voice, as she held out one long, white hand to +her visitor. She re-arranged her draperies a little, and lay back +gracefully when she had spoken. Rupert had never seen her do anything +but lie on sofas in graceful attitudes since he first made her +acquaintance. It was her <i>métier</i>. Nobody expected anything else from +her except vague, theoretic talk, which she called philosophy. She had +been Kitty's governess in days gone by. Mr. Heron, an artist of some +repute, married her when he had been a widower for twelve months only. +Since that time she had become the mother of three handsome, but +decidedly noisy, children, and had lapsed by degrees into the life of a +useless, fine lady, to whom household cares and the duties of a mother +were mere drudgery, and were left to fall as much as possible on the +shoulders of other people. Nevertheless, Mrs. Heron's selfishness was of +a gentle and even loveable type. She was seldom out of humour, rarely +worried or fretful; she was only persistently idle, and determined to +consider herself in feeble health.</p> + +<p>Vivian's acquaintance with the Herons dated from his first arrival in +London, six years ago, when he boarded with them for a few months. The +disorder of the household had proved too great a trial to his fastidious +tastes to be borne for a longer space of time. He had, however, formed a +firm friendship with the whole family, especially with Percival; and for +the last three or four years the two young men had occupied rooms in the +same house and virtually lived together. To anyone who knew the +characters of the friends, their friendship was somewhat remarkable. +Vivian's fault was an excess of polish and refinement; he attached +unusual value to matters of mere taste and culture. Possibly this was +the link which really attached him to Percival Heron, who was a man of +considerable intellectual power, although possessed sometimes by a sort +of irrepressible brusqueness and roughness of manner, with which he +could make himself exceedingly disagreeable even to his friends. +Percival was taller, stronger, broader about the shoulders, deeper in +the chest, than Vivian—in fact, a handsomer man in all respects. +Well-cut features, pale, but healthy-looking; brilliant, restless, dark +eyes; thick brown hair and moustache; a well-knit, vigorous frame, which +gave no sign as yet of the stoutness to which it inclined in later +years, these were points that made his appearance undeniably striking +and attractive. A physiognomist might, however, have found something to +blame as well as to praise in his features. There was an ominous upright +line between the dark brows, which surely told of a variable temper; the +curl of the laughing lips, and the fall of the heavy moustache only half +concealed a curious over-sensitiveness in the lines of the too mobile +mouth. It was not the face of a great thinker nor of a great saint, but +of a humorous, quick-witted, impatient man, of wide intelligence, and +very irritable nervous organisation.</p> + +<p>The air of genial hilarity which he could sometimes wear was doubtless +attractive to a man of Vivian's reserved temperament. Percival's +features beamed with good humour—he laughed with his whole heart when +anything amused him. Vivian used to look at him in wonder sometimes, and +think that Percival was more like a great overgrown boy than a man of +eight-and-twenty. On the other hand, Percival said that Vivian was a +prig.</p> + +<p>Kitty, sitting at the tea-table, did not think so. She loved her brother +very much, but she considered Mr. Vivian a hero, a demigod, something a +little lower, perhaps, than the angels, but not very much. Kitty was +only sixteen, which accounts, possibly, for her delusion on this +subject. She was slim, and round, and white, with none of the usual +awkwardness of her age about her. She had a well-set, graceful little +head, and small, piquant features; her complexion had not much colour, +but her pretty lips showed the smallest and pearliest of teeth when she +smiled, and her dark eyes sparkled and danced under the thin, dark curve +of her eyebrows and the shade of her long, curling lashes. Then her hair +would not on any account lie straight, but disposed itself in dainty +tendrils and love-locks over her forehead, which gave her almost a +childish look, and was a serious trouble to Miss Kitty herself, who +preferred her step-mother's abundant flaxen plaits, and did not know the +charm that those soft rings of curling hair lent to her irregular, +little face.</p> + +<p>Vivian took a cup of tea from her with an indulgent smile, He liked +Kitty extremely well. He lent her books sometimes, which she did not +always read. I am afraid that he tried to form her mind. Kitty had a +mind of her own, which did not want forming. Perhaps Percival Heron, was +right when he said that Vivian was a prig. He certainly liked to lecture +Kitty; and she used to look up at him with great, grave eyes when he was +lecturing, and pretend to understand what he was saying. She very often +did not understand a word; but Rupert never suspected that. He thought +that Kitty was a very simple-minded little person.</p> + +<p>"There was quite an argument going on when you appeared, Mr. Vivian," +said Mrs. Heron, languidly. "It is sometimes a most difficult matter to +decide what is right and what is wrong. I think you must decide for us."</p> + +<p>"I am not skilled in casuistry," said Vivian, smiling. "Is Percival +giving forth some of his heresies?"</p> + +<p>"I was never less heretical in my life," cried Percival. "State your +case, Bess; I'll give you the precedence."</p> + +<p>Vivian turned towards the dark corner.</p> + +<p>"It is Miss Murray's difficulty, is it?" he said, with a look of some +interest. "I shall be glad to hear it."</p> + +<p>The girl in the dark corner stirred a little uneasily, but she spoke +with no trepidation of manner, and her voice was clear and cool.</p> + +<p>"The question," she said, "is whether a man may write articles in a +daily paper, advocating views which are not his own, simply because they +are the views of the editor. I call it dishonesty."</p> + +<p>"So do I," said Kitty, warmly.</p> + +<p>"Dishonesty? Not a bit of it," rejoined Percival. "The writer is the +mouthpiece of the paper, which advocates certain views; he sinks his +individuality; he does not profess to explain his own opinions. Besides, +after all, what is dishonesty? Why should people erect honesty into such +a great virtue? It is like truth-telling and—peaches; nobody wants them +out of their proper season; they are never good when they are forced."</p> + +<p>"I don't see any analogy between truth-telling and peaches," said the +calm voice from the corner.</p> + +<p>"You tell the truth all the year round, don't you, Bess?" said Kitty, +with a little malice.</p> + +<p>"But we are mortal, and don't attempt to practice exotic virtues," said +Percival, mockingly. "I see no reason why I should not flourish upon +what is called dishonesty, just as I see no reason why I should not tell +lies. It is only the diseased sensibility of modern times which condemns +either."</p> + +<p>"Modern times?" said Vivian. "I have heard of a commandment——"</p> + +<p>"Good Heavens!" said Percival, throwing back his handsome head, "Vivian +is going to be didactic! I think this conversation has lasted quite long +enough. Elizabeth, consider yourself worsted in the argument, and +contest the point no longer."</p> + +<p>"There has been no argument," said Elizabeth. "There has been assertion +on your part, and indignation on ours; that is all."</p> + +<p>"Then am I to consider myself worsted?" asked Percival. But he got no +answer. Presently, however, he burst out with renewed vigour.</p> + +<p>"Right and wrong! What does it mean? I hate the very sound of the words. +What is right to me is wrong to you, and <i>vice versa</i>. It's all a matter +of convention. 'Now, who shall arbitrate? as Browning says—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i2">'Now, who shall arbitrate?<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Ten men love what I hate,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Shun what I follow, slight what I receive;<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Ten, who in ears and eyes<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Match me; we all surmise,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">They, this thing, and I, that; whom shall my soul believe?"<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>The lines rang out boldly upon the listeners' ears. Percival was one of +the few men who can venture to recite poetry without making themselves +ridiculous. He continued hotly—</p> + +<p>"There is neither truth nor falsehood in the world, and those who aver +that there is are either impostors or dupes."</p> + +<p>"Ah," said Vivian, "you remind me of Bacon's celebrated sentence—'Many +there be that say with jesting Pilate, What is truth? but do not wait +for an answer.'"</p> + +<p>"I think you have both quoted quite enough," said Kitty, lightly. "You +forget how little I understand of these deep subjects. I don't know how +it is, but Percival always says the things most calculated to annoy +people; he never visits papa's studio without abusing modern art, or +meets a doctor without sneering at the medical profession, or loses an +opportunity of telling Elizabeth, who loves truth for its own sake, that +he enjoys trickery and falsehood, and thinks it clever to tell lies."</p> + +<p>"Very well put, Kitty," said Percival, approvingly. "You have hit off +your brother's amiable character to the life. Like the child in the +story, I could never tell why people loved me so, but now I know."</p> + +<p>There was a general laugh, and also a discordant clatter at the other +end of the room, where the children, hitherto unnoticed, had come to +blows over a broken toy.</p> + +<p>"What a noise they make!" said Percival, with a frown.</p> + +<p>"Perhaps they had better go away," murmured Mrs. Heron, gently. "Dear +Lizzy, will you look after them a little? They are always good with +you."</p> + +<p>The girl rose and went silently towards the three children, who at once +clustered round her to pour their woes into her ear. She bent down and +spoke to them lovingly, as it seemed, and finally quitted the room with +one child clinging round her neck, and the others hanging to her gown. +Percival gave vent to a sudden, impatient sigh.</p> + +<p>"Miss Murray is fond of children," said Vivian, looking after her +pleasantly.</p> + +<p>"And I am not," snapped Kitty, with something of her brother's love of +opposition in her tone. "I hate children."</p> + +<p>"You! You are only a child yourself," said he, turning towards her with +a kindly look in his grave eyes, and an unwonted smile. But Kitty's +wrath was appeased by neither look nor smile.</p> + +<p>"Then I had better join my compeers," she said, tartly. "I shall at +least get the benefit of Elizabeth's affection for children."</p> + +<p>Vivian's chair was close to hers, and the tea-table partly hid them from +Percival's lynx eyes. Mrs. Heron was half asleep. So there was nothing +to hinder Mr. Rupert Vivian from putting out his hand and taking Kitty's +soft fingers for a moment soothingly in his own. He did not mean +anything but an elderly-brotherly, patronising sort of affection by it; +but Kitty was "thrilled through every nerve" by that tender pressure, +and sat mute as a mouse, while Vivian turned to her step-mother and +began to speak.</p> + +<p>"I had some news this morning of my sister," he said. "You heard of the +sad termination to her engagement?"</p> + +<p>"No; what was that?"</p> + +<p>"She was to be married before Christmas to a Mr. Luttrell; but Mr. +Luttrell was killed a short time ago by a shot from his brother's gun +when they were out shooting together."</p> + +<p>"How very sad!"</p> + +<p>"The brother has gone—or is going—abroad; report says that he takes +the matter very much to heart. And Angela is going to live with Mrs. +Luttrell, the mother of these two men. I thought these details might be +interesting to you," said Vivian, looking round half-questioningly, +"because I understand that the Luttrells are related to your young +friend—or cousin—Miss Murray."</p> + +<p>"Indeed? I never heard her mention the name," said Mrs. Heron.</p> + +<p>Vivian thought of something that he had recently heard in connection +with Miss Murray and the Luttrell family, and wondered whether she knew +that if Brian Luttrell died unmarried she would succeed, to a great +Scotch estate. But he said nothing more.</p> + +<p>"Where is Elizabeth?" said Percival, restlessly. "She is a great deal +too much with these children—they drag the very life out of her. I +shall go and find her."</p> + +<p>He marched away, noting as he went, with much dissatisfaction, that Mrs. +Heron was inviting Vivian to dinner, and that he was accepting the +invitation.</p> + +<p>He went to the top of the house, where he knew that a room was +appropriated to the use of the younger children. Here he found Elizabeth +for once without the three little Herons. She was standing in the middle +of the room, engaged in the prosaic occupation of folding up a +table-cloth.</p> + +<p>He stood in the doorway looking at her for a minute or two before he +spoke. She was a tall girl, with fine shoulders, and beautiful arms and +hands. He noticed them particularly as she held up the cloth, shook it +out, and folded it. A clear, fine-grained skin, with a colour like that +of a June rose in her cheeks, well-opened, calm-looking, grey-blue eyes, +a mass of golden hair, almost too heavy for her head; a well-cut +profile, and rather stately bearing, made Elizabeth Murray a noticeable +person even amongst women more strictly beautiful than herself. She was +poorly and plainly dressed, but poverty and plainness became her, +throwing into strong relief the beauty of her rose-tints and +finely-moulded figure. She did not start when she saw Percival at the +door; she smiled at him frankly, and asked why he had come.</p> + +<p>"Do you know anything of the Luttrells?" he asked, abruptly.</p> + +<p>"The Luttrells of Netherglen? They are my third cousins."</p> + +<p>"You never speak of them."</p> + +<p>"I never saw them."</p> + +<p>"Do you know what has happened to one of them."</p> + +<p>"Yes. He shot his brother by mistake a few days ago."</p> + +<p>"I was thinking rather of the one who was killed," said Percival. "Where +did you see the account? In the newspaper?"</p> + +<p>"Yes." Then she hesitated a little. "And I had a letter, too."</p> + +<p>"From the Luttrells themselves?"</p> + +<p>"From their lawyer."</p> + +<p>"And you held your tongue about it?"</p> + +<p>"There was nothing to say," said Elizabeth, with a smile.</p> + +<p>Percival shrugged his shoulders, and went back to the drawing-room.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IX" id="CHAPTER_IX"></a>CHAPTER IX.</h2> + +<h3>ELIZABETH'S WOOING.</h3> + + +<p>Percival and his friend dined with the Herons that evening. Mr. Heron +was an artist by profession; he was a fair, abstracted-looking man, with +gold eye-glasses, which he was always sticking ineffectually upon the +bridge of his nose and nervously feeling for when they tumbled down +again. He had painted several good pictures in his time, and was in the +habit of earning a fairly good income; but owing to some want of +management, either on his part or his wife's, his income never seemed +quite large enough for the needs of the household. The servants' wages +were usually in arrear; the fittings of the house were broken and never +repaired; there were wonderful gaps in the furniture and the china, +which nobody ever appeared to think of filling up. Rupert remembered the +ways of the house when he had boarded there, and was not surprised to +find himself dining upon mutton half-burnt and half-raw, potatoes more +like bullets than vegetables, and a partially cooked rice-pudding, +served upon the remains of at least three dinner-services, accompanied +by sour beer and very indifferent claret. Percival did not even pretend +to eat; he sat back in his chair and declared, with an air of polite +disgust, that he was not hungry. Rupert made up for his deficiencies, +however; he swallowed what was set before him and conversed with his +hostess, who was quite unconscious that anything was amiss. Mrs. Heron +had a vague taste for metaphysics and political economy; she had +beautiful theories of education, which she was always intending, at some +future time, to put into practice for the benefit of her three little +boys, Harry, Willy, and Jack. She spoke of these theories, with her blue +eyes fixed on vacancy and her fork poised gracefully in the air, while +Vivian laboured distastefully through his dinner, and Percival frowned +in silence at the table-cloth.</p> + +<p>"I have always thought," Mrs. Heron was saying sweetly, "that children +ought not to be too much controlled. Their development should be +perfectly free. My children grow up like young plants, with plenty of +sun and air; they play as they like; they work when they feel that they +can work best; and, if at times they are a little noisy, at any rate +their noise never develops into riot."</p> + +<p>Percival did not, perhaps, intend her to hear him, but, below his +breath, he burst into a sardonic, little laugh and an aside to his +sister Kitty.</p> + +<p>"Never into riot! I never heard them stop short of it!"</p> + +<p>Mrs. Heron looked at him uncertainly, and took pains to explain herself.</p> + +<p>"Up to a certain point, I was going to say, Percival, dear. At the +proper age, I think, that discipline, entire and perfect discipline, +ought to begin."</p> + +<p>"And what is the proper age?" said Percival, ironically. "For it seems +to me that the boys are now quite old enough to endure a little +discipline."</p> + +<p>"Oh, at present," said Mrs. Heron, with undisturbed composure, "they are +in Elizabeth's hands. I leave them entirely to her. I trust Elizabeth +perfectly."</p> + +<p>"Is that the reason why Elizabeth does not dine with us?" said Percival, +looking at his step-mother with an expression of deep hostility. But +Mrs. Heron's placidity was of a kind which would not be ruffled.</p> + +<p>"Elizabeth is so kind," she said. "She teaches them, and does everything +for them; but, of course, they must go to school by-and-bye. Dear papa +will not let me teach them myself. He tells me to forget that ever I was +a governess; but, indeed"—with a faint, pensive smile—"my instincts +are too strong for me sometimes, and I long to have my pupils back +again. Do I not, Kitty, darling?"</p> + +<p>"I was not a pupil of yours very long, Isabel," said Kitty, who never +brought herself to the point of calling Mrs. Heron by anything but her +Christian name.</p> + +<p>"Not long," sighed Mrs. Heron. "Too short a time for me."</p> + +<p>At this point Mr. Heron, who noticed very little of what was going on +around him, turned to his son with a question about the politics of the +day. Percival, with his nose in the air, hardly deigned at first to +answer; but upon Vivian's quietly propounding some strongly Conservative +views, which always acted on the younger Heron as a red rag is supposed +to act upon a bull, he waxed impatient and then argumentative, until at +last he talked himself into a good humour, and made everybody else good +humoured.</p> + +<p>When they returned to the untidy but pleasant-looking drawing-room, they +found Elizabeth engaged in picking up the children's toys, straightening +the sheets of music on the piano, and otherwise making herself generally +useful; She had changed her dress, and put on a long, plain gown of +white cashmere, which suited her admirably, although it was at least +three years old, undeniably tight for her across the shoulders, and +short at the wrists, having shrunk by repeated washings since the days +when it first was made. She wore no trimmings and no ornaments, whereas +Kitty, in her red frock, sported half-a-dozen trumpery bracelets, a +silver necklace, and a little bunch of autumn flowers; and Mrs. Heron's +pale-blue draperies were adorned with dozens of yards of cheap +cream-coloured lace. Vivian looked at Elizabeth and wondered, almost for +the first time, why she differed so greatly from the Herons. He had +often seen her before; but, being now particularly interested by what he +had heard about her, he observed her more than usual.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Heron sat down at the piano; she played well, and was rather fond +of exhibiting her musical proficiency. Percival and Kitty were engaged +in an animated, low-toned conversation. Rupert approached Elizabeth, who +was arranging some sketches in a portfolio with the diligence of a +housemaid. She was standing just within the studio, which was separated +from the drawing-room by a velvet curtain now partially drawn aside.</p> + +<p>"Do you sketch? are these your drawings?" he asked her.</p> + +<p>"No, they are Uncle Alfred's. I cannot draw."</p> + +<p>"You are musical, I suppose," said Rupert, carelessly.</p> + +<p>He took it for granted that, if a girl did not draw, she must needs play +the piano. But her next words undeceived him.</p> + +<p>"No, I can't play. I have no accomplishments."</p> + +<p>"What do you mean by accomplishments?" asked Vivian, smiling.</p> + +<p>"I mean that I know nothing about French and German, or music and +drawing," said Elizabeth, calmly. "I never had any systematic education. +I should make rather a good housemaid, I believe, but my friends won't +allow me to take a housemaid's situation."</p> + +<p>"I should think not," ejaculated Vivian.</p> + +<p>"But it is all that I am fit for," she continued, quietly. "And I think +it is rather a pity that I am not allowed to be happy in my own way."</p> + +<p>There was a little silence. Vivian felt himself scarcely equal to the +occasion. Presently she said, with more quickness of speech than +usual:—</p> + +<p>"You have been in Scotland lately, have you not?"</p> + +<p>"I was there a short time ago, but for two days only."</p> + +<p>"Ah, yes, you went to Netherglen?"</p> + +<p>"I did. The Luttrells are connections of yours, are they not, Miss +Murray?"</p> + +<p>"Very distant ones," said Elizabeth.</p> + +<p>"You know that Brian Luttrell has gone abroad?"</p> + +<p>"I have heard so."</p> + +<p>There was very little to be got out of Miss Murray. Vivian was almost +glad when Percival joined them, and he was able to slip back to Kitty, +with whom he had no difficulty in carrying on a conversation.</p> + +<p>The studio was dimly lighted, and Percival, either by accident or +design, allowed the curtain to fall entirely over the aperture between +the two rooms. He looked round him. Mr. Heron was absent, and they had +the room to themselves. Several unfinished canvasses were leaning +against the walls; the portrait of an exceedingly cadaverous-looking old +man was conspicuous upon the artist's easel; the lay figure was draped +like a monk, and had a cowl drawn over its stiff, wooden head. Percival +shrugged his shoulders.</p> + +<p>"My father's studio isn't an attractive-looking place," he said, with a +growl of disgust in his voice.</p> + +<p>"Why did you come into it?" said Elizabeth.</p> + +<p>"I had a good reason," he answered, looking at her.</p> + +<p>If she understood the meaning that he wished to convey, it certainly did +not embarrass or distress her in the least. She gave him a very +friendly, but serious, kind of smile, and went on calmly with her work +of sorting the papers and sketches that lay scattered around her.</p> + +<p>"Elizabeth," he said, "I am offended with you."</p> + +<p>"That happens so often," she replied, "that I am never greatly surprised +nor greatly concerned at hearing it."</p> + +<p>"It is of little consequence to you, no doubt," said Percival, rather +huffily; "but I am—for once—perfectly serious, Elizabeth. Why could +you not come down to dinner to-night when Rupert and I were here?"</p> + +<p>"I very seldom come down to dinner. I was with the children."</p> + +<p>"The children are not your business."</p> + +<p>"Indeed they are. Mrs. Heron has given them into my charge, and I am +glad of it. Not that I care for all children," said Elizabeth, with the +cool impartiality that was wont to drive Percival to the very verge of +distraction. "I dislike some children very much, indeed, but, you see, I +happen—fortunately for myself—to be fond of Harry, Willie, and Jack."</p> + +<p>"Fortunately, for yourself, do you say? Fortunately for them! You must +be fond of them, indeed. You can have their society all day and every +day; and yet you could not spare a single hour to come and dine with us +like a rational being. Vivian will think they make a nursery-maid of +you, and I verily believe they do!"</p> + +<p>"What does it signify to us what Mr. Vivian thinks? I don't mind being +taken for a nursery-maid at all, if I am only doing my proper work. But +I would have come down, Percival, indeed, I would, if little Jack had +not seemed so fretful and unwell. I am afraid something really is the +matter with his back; he complains so much of pain in it, and cannot +sleep at night. I could not leave him while he was crying and in pain, +could I?"</p> + +<p>"What did you do with him?" asked Percival, after a moment's pause.</p> + +<p>"I walked up and down the room. He went to sleep in my arms."</p> + +<p>"Of course, you tired yourself out with that great, heavy boy!"</p> + +<p>"You don't know how light little Jack is; you cannot have taken him in +your arms for a long time, Percival," said she, in a hurt tone; "and I +am very strong. My hands ought to be of some use to me, if my brain is +not."</p> + +<p>"Your brain is strong enough, and your will is strong enough for +anything, but your hands——"</p> + +<p>"Are they to be useless?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, they are to be useless," he said, "and somebody else must work for +you."</p> + +<p>"That arrangement would not suit me. I like to work for myself," she +answered, smiling.</p> + +<p>They were standing on opposite sides of a small table on which the +portfolio of drawings rested. Percival was holding up one side of the +portfolio, and she was placing the sketches one by one upon each other.</p> + +<p>"Do you know what you look like?" said Percival, suddenly. There was a +thrill of pleasurable excitement in his tone, a glow of ardour in his +dark eyes. "You look like a tall, white lily to-night, with your white +dress and your gleaming hair. The pure white of the petals and the +golden heart of the lily have found their match."</p> + +<p>"I am recompensed for the trouble I took in changing my dress this +evening," said Elizabeth, glancing down at it complacently. "I did not +expect that it would bring me so poetic a compliment. Thank you, +Percival."</p> + +<p>"'Consider the lilies; they toil not, neither do they spin,'" quoted +Percival, recklessly. "Why should you toil and spin?—a more beautiful +lily than any one of them. If Solomon in all his glory was not equal to +those Judean lilies, then I may safely say that the Queen of Sheba would +be beaten outright by our Queen Elizabeth, with her white dress and her +golden locks!"</p> + +<p>"Mrs. Heron would say you were profane," said Elizabeth, tranquilly. +"These comparisons of yours don't please me exactly, Percival; they +always remind me of the flowery leaders in some of the evening papers, +and make me remember that you are a journalist. They have a professional +air."</p> + +<p>"A professional air!" repeated Percival, in disgust. He let the lid of +the portfolio fall with a bang upon the table. Several of the sketches +flew wildly over the floor, and Elizabeth turned to him with a +reproachful look, but she had no time to protest, for in that moment he +had seized her hands and drawn her aside with him to a sofa that stood +on one side of the room.</p> + +<p>"You shall not answer me in that way," he said, half-irritated, +half-amused, and wholly determined to have his way. "You shall sit down +there and listen to me in a serious spirit, if you can. No, don't shake +your head and look at me so mockingly. It is time that we understood +each other, and I don't mean another night to pass over our heads +without some decision being arrived at. Elizabeth, you must know that +you have my happiness in your hands. I can't live without you. I can't +bear to see you making yourself a slave to everybody, with no one to +love you, no one to work for you and save you from anxiety and care. Let +me work for you, now, dearest; be my wife, and I will see that you have +your proper place, and that you are tended and cared for as a woman +ought to be."</p> + +<p>Elizabeth had withdrawn her hands from his; she even turned a little +pale. He fancied that the tears stood in her eyes.</p> + +<p>"Oh," she said, "I wish you had not said this to me, Percival."</p> + +<p>It was easy for him to slip down from his low seat to a footstool, and +there, on one knee, to look full into her face, and let his handsome, +dark eyes plead for him.</p> + +<p>"Why should I not have said it?" he breathed, softly. "Has it not been +the dream of my life for months?—I might almost say for years? I loved +you ever since you first came amongst us, Elizabeth, years ago."</p> + +<p>"Did you, indeed?" said Elizabeth. A light of humour showed itself +through the tears that had come into her eyes. An amused, reluctant +smile curved the corners of her mouth. "What, when I was an awkward, +clumsy, ignorant schoolgirl, as I remember your calling me one day after +I had done something exceptionally stupid? And when you played practical +jokes upon me—hung my doll up by its hair, and made me believe that +there was a ghost in the attics—did you care for me then? Oh, no, +Percival, you forget! and probably you exaggerate the amount of your +feeling as much as you do the length of time it has lasted."</p> + +<p>"It's no laughing matter, I assure you, Elizabeth," said Percival, +laughing a little himself at these recollections, but looking vexed at +the same time. "I am perfectly serious now, and very much in earnest; +and I can't believe that my stupid jokes, when I was a mere boy, have +had such an effect upon your mind as to prevent you from caring for me +now."</p> + +<p>"No," said Elizabeth. "They make no difference; but—I'm very sorry, +Percival—I really don't think that it would do."</p> + +<p>"What would not do? what do you mean?" said Percival, frowning.</p> + +<p>"This arrangement; this—this—proposition of yours. Nobody would like +it."</p> + +<p>"Nobody could object. I have a perfect right to marry if I choose, and +whom I choose. I am independent of my father."</p> + +<p>"You could not marry yet, Percival," she said, in rather a chiding tone.</p> + +<p>"I could—if you would not mind sharing my poverty with me. If you loved +me, Elizabeth, you would not mind."</p> + +<p>"I am afraid I do not love you—in that way," said Elizabeth, +meditatively. "No, it would never do. I never dreamt of such a thing."</p> + +<p>"Nobody expects you to have dreamt of it," rejoined Percival, with a +short laugh. "The dreaming can be left to me. The question is rather +whether you will think of it now—consider it a little, I mean. It seems +to be a new idea to you—though I must say I wonder that you have not +seen how much I loved you, Elizabeth! I am willing to wait until you +have grown used to it. I cannot believe that you do not care for me! You +would not be so cruel; you must love me a little—just a very little, +Elizabeth."</p> + +<p>"Well, I do," said Elizabeth, smiling at his vehemence. "I do love +you—more than a little—as I love you all. You have been so good to me +that I could not help caring for you—in spite of the doll and the ghost +in the attic." Her smile grew gravely mischievous as she finished the +sentence.</p> + +<p>"Oh, that is not what I want," cried Percival, starting up from his +lowly position at her feet. "That is not the kind of love that I am +asking for at all."</p> + +<p>"I am afraid you will get no other," said Elizabeth, with a ring of +sincerity in her voice that left no room for coquetry. "I am sorry, but +I cannot help it, Percival."</p> + +<p>"Your love is not given to anyone else?" he demanded, fiercely.</p> + +<p>"You have no right to ask. But if it is a satisfaction to you, I can +assure you that I have never cared for anyone in that way. I do not know +what it means," said Elizabeth, looking directly before her. "I have +never been able to understand."</p> + +<p>"Let me make you understand," murmured Percival, his momentary anger +melting before the complete candour of her eyes. "Let me teach you to +love, Elizabeth."</p> + +<p>She was silent—irresolute, as it appeared to him.</p> + +<p>"You would learn very easily," said he. "Try—let me try."</p> + +<p>"I don't think I could be taught," she answered, slowly. "And really I +am not sure that I care to learn."</p> + +<p>"That is simply because you do not know your own heart," said Percival, +dogmatically. "Trust me, and wait awhile. I will have no answer now, +Elizabeth. I will ask you again."</p> + +<p>"And suppose my answer is the same?"</p> + +<p>"It won't be the same," said Percival, in a masterful sort of way. "You +will understand by-and-bye."</p> + +<p>She did not see the fire in his eyes, nor the look of passionate +yearning that crossed his face as he stood beside her, or she would +scarcely have been surprised when he bent down suddenly and pressed his +lips to her forehead. She started to her feet, colouring vividly and +angrily. "How dare you, Percival!—--" she began. But she could not +finish the sentence. Kitty called her from the other room. Kitty's face +appeared; and the curtain was drawn aside by an unseen hand with a great +clatter of rings upon the pole.</p> + +<p>"Where have you been all this time?" said she. "Isabel wants you, +Lizzie. Percival, Mr. Vivian talks of going."</p> + +<p>Elizabeth vanished through the curtain. Percival had not even time to +breathe into her ear the "Forgive me" with which he meant to propitiate +her. He was not very penitent for his offence. He thought that he was +sure of Elizabeth's pardon, because he thought himself sure of +Elizabeth's love. But, as a matter of fact, that stolen kiss did not at +all advance his cause with Elizabeth Murray.</p> + +<p>He did not see her again that night—a fact which sent him back to his +lodging in an ill-satisfied frame of mind. He and Vivian shared a +sitting-room between them; and, on their return from Mr. Heron's, they +disposed themselves for their usual smoke and chat. But neither of them +seemed inclined for conversation. Rupert lay back in a long +lounging-chair; Percival turned over the leaves of a new publication +which had been sent to him for review, and uttered disparaging comments +upon it from time to time.</p> + +<p>"I hope all critics are not so hypercritical as you are," said Vivian at +last, when the volume had finally been tossed to the other end of the +room with an exclamation of disgust.</p> + +<p>"Pah! why will people write such abominable stuff?" said Percival. +"Reach me down that volume of Bacon's Essays behind you; I must have +something to take the taste out of my mouth before I begin to write."</p> + +<p>Vivian handed him the book, and watched him with some interest as he +read. The frown died away from his forehead, and the mouth gradually +assumed a gentler expression before he had turned the first page. In +five minutes he was so much absorbed that he did not hear the question +which Vivian addressed to him.</p> + +<p>"What position," said Rupert, deliberately, "does Miss Murray hold in +your father's house?"</p> + +<p>"Eh? What? What position?" Away went Percival's book to the floor; he +raised himself in his chair, and began to light his pipe, which had gone +out. "What do you mean?" he said.</p> + +<p>"Is she a ward of your father's? Is she a relation of yours?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, of course, she is," said Percival, rather resentfully. "She is a +cousin. Let me see. Her father, Gordon Murray, was my mother's brother. +She is my first cousin. And Cinderella in general to the household," he +added, grimly.</p> + +<p>"Oh, Gordon Murray was her father? So I supposed. Then if poor Richard +Luttrell had not died I suppose she would have been a sort of connection +of my sister's. I remember Angela wondered whether Gordon Murray had +left any family."</p> + +<p>"Why?"</p> + +<p>"Why? You know the degree of relationship and the terms of the will made +by Mrs. Luttrell's father, don't you?"</p> + +<p>"Not I."</p> + +<p>"Gordon Murray—this Miss Murray's father—was next heir after the two +Luttrells, if they died childless. Of course, Brian is still living; but +if he died, Miss Murray would inherit, I understand."</p> + +<p>"There's not much chance," said Percival, lightly.</p> + +<p>"Not much," responded Vivian.</p> + +<p>They were interrupted by a knock at the door. The landlady, with many +apologies, brought them a telegram which had been left at the house +during their absence, and which she had forgotten to deliver. It was +addressed to Vivian, who tore it open, read it twice, and then passed it +on to Percival without a word.</p> + +<p>It was from Angela Vivian, and contained these words only—</p> + +<p>"Brian Luttrell is dead."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_X" id="CHAPTER_X"></a>CHAPTER X.</h2> + +<h3>BROTHER DINO.</h3> + + +<p>When Brian Luttrell left England he had no very clear idea of the places +that he meant to visit, or the things that he wished to do. He wished +only to leave old associations behind him—to forget, and, if possible +to be forgotten.</p> + +<p>He was conscious of a curious lack of interest in life; it seemed to him +as though the very springs of his being were dried up at their source. +As a matter of fact, he was thoroughly out of health, as well as out of +spirits; he had been over-working himself in London, and was scarcely +out of the doctor's hands before he went to Scotland; then the shock of +his brother's death and the harshness of his mother toward him had +contributed their share to the utter disorganisation of his faculties. +In short, Brian was not himself at all; it might even be said that he +was out of his right mind. He had attacks of headache, generally +terminating in a kind of stupor rather than sleep, during which he could +scarcely be held responsible for the things he said or did. At other +times, a feverish restlessness came upon him; he could not sleep, and he +could not eat; he would then go out and walk for miles and miles, until +he was thoroughly exhausted. It was a wonder that his mind did not give +way altogether. His sanity hung upon a thread.</p> + +<p>It was in this state that he found himself one day upon a Rhine boat, +bound for Mainz. He had a very vague notion of how he had managed to get +there; he had no notion at all of his reason for travelling in that +direction. It dawned upon him by degrees that he had chosen the very +same route, and made the same stoppages, as he had done when he was a +mere boy, travelling with his father upon the Continent. Richard and his +mother had not been there; Brian and Mr. Luttrell had spent a +particularly happy time together, and the remembrance of it soothed his +troubled brain, and caused his eye to rest with a sort of dreamy +pleasure upon the scene around him.</p> + +<p>It was rather late for a Rhine expedition, and the boat was not at all +full. Brian rather thought that the journey with his father had been +taken at about the same time of the year—perhaps even a little later. +He had a special memory of the wealth of Virginian creeper which covered +the buildings near Coblentz. He looked out for it when the boat stopped +at the landing-stage, and thought of the time when he had wandered +hand-in-hand with his father in the pleasant Anlagen on the river banks, +and gathered a scarlet trail of leaves from the castle walls. The leaves +were in their full autumnal glory now; he must have been there at about +the same season when he was a boy.</p> + +<p>After determining this fact to his satisfaction, Brian went back to the +seat that he had found for himself at the end of the boat, and began +once more to watch the gliding panorama of "castled crag" and vine-clad +slope, which was hardly as familiar to him as it is to most of us. But, +after all, Drachenfels and Ehrenbreitstein had no great interest for +him. He had no great interest in anything. Perhaps the little excitement +and bustle at the landing-places pleased him more than the scenery +itself—the peasants shouting to each other from the banks, the baskets +of grapes handed in one after another, the patient oxen waiting in the +roads between the shafts; these were sights which made no great claim +upon his attention and were curiously soothing to his jaded nerves. He +watched them languidly, but was not sorry from time to time to close his +eyes and shut out his surroundings altogether.</p> + +<p>The worst of it was, that when he had closed his eyes for a little time, +the scene in the wood always came back to him with terrible +distinctness, or else there rose up before his eyes a picture of that +darkened room, with Richard's white face upon the pillow and his +mother's dark form and outstretched hand. These were the memories that +would not let him sleep at night or take his ease in the world by day. +He could not forget the past.</p> + +<p>There was another passenger on the boat who passed and repassed Brian +several times, and looked at him with curious attention. Brian's face +was one which was always apt to excite interest. It had grown thin and +pallid during the past fortnight; the eyes were set in deep hollows, and +wore a painfully sad expression. He looked as if he had passed through +some period of illness or sorrow of which the traces could never be +wholly obliterated. There was a pathetic hopelessness in his face which +was somewhat remarkable in so young a man.</p> + +<p>The passenger who regarded him with so much interest was also a young +man, not more than Brian's own age, but apparently not an Englishman. He +spoke English a little, though with a foreign accent, but his French was +remarkably good and pure. He stopped short at last in front of Brian and +eyed him attentively, evidently believing that the young man was asleep. +But Brian was not asleep; he knew that the regular footstep of his +travelling companion had ceased, and was hardly surprised, when he +opened his eyes, to find the Frenchman—if such he were—standing before +him.</p> + +<p>Brian looked at him attentively for a moment, and recognised the fact +that the young foreigner wore an ecclesiastical habit, a black <i>soutane</i> +or cassock, such as is worn in Roman Catholic seminaries, not +necessarily denoting that the person who wears it has taken priest's +vows upon him. Brian was not sufficiently well versed in the subject to +know what grade was signified by the dress of the young ecclesiastic, +but he conjectured (chiefly from its plainness and extreme shabbiness) +that it was not a very high one. The young man's face pleased him. It +was intellectual and refined in contour, rather of the ascetic type; +with that faint redness about the heavy eyelids which suggests an +insufficiency of sleep or a too great amount of study; large, +penetrating, dark eyes, underneath a broad, white brow; a firm mouth and +chin. There was something about his face which seemed vaguely familiar +to Brian; and yet he could not in the least remember where he had seen +it before, or what associations it called up in his mind.</p> + +<p>The young man courteously raised his broad, felt hat.</p> + +<p>"Pardon me," he said, "you are ill—suffering—can I do nothing for +you?"</p> + +<p>"I am not ill, thank you. You are very good, but I want nothing," said +Brian, with a feeling of annoyance which showed itself in the coldness +of his manner. And yet he was attracted rather than repelled by the +stranger's voice and manner. The voice was musical, the manner decidedly +prepossessing. He was not sorry that the young ecclesiastic did not seem +ready to accept the rebuff, but took a seat on the bench by his side, +and made a remark upon the scenery through which they were passing. +Brian responded slightly enough, but with less coldness; and in a few +minutes—he did not know how it happened—he was talking to the stranger +more freely than he had done to anyone since he left England. Their +conversation was certainly confined to trivial topics; but there was a +frankness and a delicacy of perception about the young foreigner which +made him a very attractive companion. He gave Brian in a few words an +outline of the chief events of his life, and seemed to expect no +confidence from Brian in return. He had been brought up in a Roman +Catholic seminary, and was destined to become a Benedictine monk. He was +on his way to join an elder priest in Mainz; thence he expected to +proceed to Italy, but was not sure of his destination.</p> + +<p>"I shall perhaps meet you again, then?" said Brian. "I am perhaps going +to Italy myself."</p> + +<p>The young man smiled and shook his head. "You are scarcely likely to +encounter me, monsieur," he answered. "I shall be busy amongst the poor +and sick, or at work within the monastery. I shall remember you—but I +do not think that we shall meet again."</p> + +<p>"By what name should I ask for you if I came across any of your order?" +said Brian.</p> + +<p>"I am generally known as Dino Vasari, or Brother Dino, at your service, +monsieur," replied the Italian, cheerfully. "If, in your goodness, you +wished to inquire after me, you should ask at the monastery of San +Stefano, where I spend a few weeks every year in retreat. The Prior, +Father Cristoforo, is an old friend of mine, and he will always welcome +you if you should pass that way. There is good sleeping accommodation +for visitors."</p> + +<p>Brian took the trouble to make an entry in his note-book to this effect. +It turned out to be a singularly useful one. As they were reaching Mainz +something prompted Brian to ask a question. "Why did you speak to me +this afternoon?" he said, the morbid suspiciousness of a man who is sick +in mind as well as body returning full upon him. "You do not know me?"</p> + +<p>"No, monsieur, I do not know you." The ecclesiastic's pale brow flushed; +he even looked embarrassed. "Monsieur," he said at last, "you had the +appearance—you will pardon my saying so—of one who was either ill or +bore about with him some unspoken trouble; it is the privilege of the +Order to which I hope one day to belong to offer help when help is +needed; and for a moment I hoped it might be my special privilege to +give some help to you."</p> + +<p>"Why did you think so?" Brian asked, hastily. "You did not know my +name?"</p> + +<p>The Italian cast down his eyes. "Yes, monsieur," he said in a low tone, +"I did know your name."</p> + +<p>Brian started up. He did not stop to weigh probabilities; he forgot how +little likely a young foreign seminarist would be to hear news of an +accident in Scotland; he felt foolishly certain that his name—as that +of the man who had killed his brother—must be known to all the world! +It was the wildest possible delusion, such as could occur only to a man +whose mind was off its balance—and even he could not retain it for more +than a minute or two; but in that space of time he uttered a few wild +words, which caused the young monk to raise his dark eyes to his face +with a look of sorrowful compassion.</p> + +<p>"Does everyone know my wretched story, then? Do I carry a mark about +with me—like Cain?" Brian cried aloud.</p> + +<p>"I know nothing of your story, monsieur," said Brother Dino, as he +called himself, after a little pause, "When I said that I knew your +name, I should more properly have said the name of your family. A +gentleman of your name once visited the little town where I was brought +up." He paused again and added gently, "I have peculiar reasons for +remembering him. He was very good to a member of my family."</p> + +<p>Brian had recovered his self-possession before the end of the young +priest's speech, and was heartily ashamed of his own weakness.</p> + +<p>"I beg your pardon," he said, sinking back into his seat with an air of +weariness and discouragement that would have touched the heart of a +tender-natured man, such as was Brother Dino of San Stefano. "I must be +an utter fool to have spoken as I did. You knew my father, did you? That +must be long ago."</p> + +<p>"Many years." Brother Dino looked at the Englishman with some expression +in his eyes which Brian did not remark at the moment, but which recurred +afterwards to his memory as being singular. There was sympathy in it, +pity, perhaps, and, above all, an intense curiosity. "Many years ago my +friends knew him; not I. The Signor Luttrell—he lives still in your +country?"</p> + +<p>"No. He died eight years ago."</p> + +<p>"And——"</p> + +<p>A question evidently trembled on the Italian's lips, but he restrained +himself. He could not ask it when he saw the pain and the dread in +Brian's face. But Brian answered the question that he had meant to ask.</p> + +<p>"My brother is dead, also. My mother is living and well."</p> + +<p>Then he wheeled round and looked at the landing-stage, to which they +were now very close. The stranger respected his emotion; he glanced once +at the band of crape on Brian's arm, and then walked quietly away. When +he returned it was only to say good-bye.</p> + +<p>"I should like to see you again," Brian said to him. "Perhaps I may find +you out and visit you some day. You find your life peaceful and happy, +no doubt?"</p> + +<p>"Perfectly."</p> + +<p>"I envy you," said Brian.</p> + +<p>They parted. Brian went away to his hotel, leaving the young seminarist +still standing on the deck—a black figure with his pale hands crossed +upon his breast in the glow of the evening sunshine, awaiting the +arrival of his superior as a soldier waits for his commanding officer. +Brian looked back at him once and waved his hand: he had not been so +much interested in anyone for what seemed to him almost an eternity of +time.</p> + +<p>Sitting sadly and alone in the hotel that night, he fell to pondering +over some of the words that the young Italian had spoken, and the +questions that he had asked. He wondered greatly what was the service +that his father had rendered to these Italians, and blamed himself a +little for not asking more about the young man's history. He knew well +enough that his parents had once spent two or three years +abroad—chiefly in Italy; he himself had been born in an Italian town, +and had spent almost the whole of the first year of his life in a little +village at the foot of the Apennines. Was it not near a place called San +Stefano, indeed, that he had been nursed by an Italian peasant woman? +Brian determined, in a vague and dreamy way, that at some future time he +would visit San Stefano, find out the history of his new acquaintance, +and see the place where he had been born at the same time. That is if +ever he felt inclined to do anything of the sort again. At present—and +especially as the temporary interest inspired by the young Italian died +away—he felt as if he cared too little for his future to resolve upon +doing anything. There was a letter waiting for him, addressed in Mr. +Colquhoun's handwriting. He had not even the heart to open it and see +what the lawyer had to say. Something drew him next morning towards that +wonderful old building of red stone, which looks as if it were hourly +crumbling away, and yet has lasted so many hundred years, the cathedral +of Mainz. The service was just over; the organ still murmured soft, +harmonious cadences. The incense was wafted to his nostrils as he walked +down the echoing nave. There had been a mass for the dead and a funeral +that morning; part of the cathedral was draped in black cloth and +ornamented by hundreds of wax candles, which flared in the sunlight and +dropped wax on the uneven pavement below. There was an oppressiveness in +the atmosphere to Brian; everything spoke to him of death and decay in +that strange, old city, which might veritably be called a city of the +dead. He turned aside into the cloisters, and listened mechanically +while an old man discoursed to him in crabbed German concerning +Fastrada's tomb and the carved face of the minstrel Frauenlob upon the +cloister wall. Presently, however, the guide showed him a little door, +and led him out into the pleasant grassy space round which the cloisters +had been built. He was conscious of a great feeling of relief. The blue +sky was above him again, and his feet were on the soft, green grass. +There were tombstones amongst the grass, but they were overgrown with +ivy and blossoming rose-trees. Brian sat down with a great sigh upon one +of the old blocks of marble that strewed the ground, and told the guide +to leave him there awhile. The man thought that he wanted to sketch the +place, as many English artists did, and retired peacefully enough. Brian +had no intention of sketching: he wanted only to feel himself alone, to +watch the gay, little sparrows as they leaped from spray to spray of the +monthly rose-trees, the waving of the long grass between the tombstones, +and the glimpse of blue sky beyond the mouldering reddish walls on +either hand.</p> + +<p>As he sat there, almost as though he were waiting for some expected +visitor, the cloister doors opened once more, and two or three men in +black gowns came out. They were all priests except one, and this one was +the young Italian whose acquaintance Brian had made upon the steamer. +They were talking rapidly together; one of them seemed to be questioning +the young man, and he was replying with the serene yet earnest +expression of countenance which had impressed Brian so favourably. At +first they stood still; by-and-bye they crossed the quadrangle, and here +Brother Dino fell somewhat behind the others. Following a sudden +impulse, Brian suddenly rose as he came near, and addressed him.</p> + +<p>"Can you speak to me? I want to ask you about my father——"</p> + +<p>He spoke in English, but the young priest replied in Italian.</p> + +<p>"I cannot speak to you now. Wait till we meet at San Stefano."</p> + +<p>The words might be abrupt, but the smile which followed them was so +sweet, so benign, that Brian was only struck with a sudden sense of the +beauty of the expression upon that keen Italian face. "God be with you!" +said Brother Dino, as he passed on. He stretched out his hand; it held +one of the faintly-pink, sweet roses, which he had plucked near the +cloister door. He almost thrust it into Brian's passive fingers. "God be +with you," he said, in his native tongue once more. "Farewell, brother." +In another moment he was gone. Brian had the green enclosure, the birds +and the roses to himself once more.</p> + +<p>He looked down at the little overblown flower in his hand and carried it +mechanically to his nostrils. It was very sweet.</p> + +<p>"Why does he think that I shall go to San Stefano?" he asked himself. +"What is San Stefano to me? Why should I meet him there?"</p> + +<p>He sat down again, holding the flower loosely in one hand, and resting +his head upon the other. The old langour and sickness of heart were +coming back upon him; the momentary excitement had passed away. He would +have given a great deal to be able to rouse himself from the depression +which had taken such firm hold of his mind; but he failed to discover +any means of doing so. He had a vague, morbid fancy that Brother Dino +could help him to master his own trouble—he knew not how; but this hope +had failed him. He did not even care to go to San Stefano.</p> + +<p>After a little time he remembered the letter in his pocket, addressed to +him in Mr. Colquhoun's handwriting. He took it out and looked at it for +a few minutes. Why should Mr. Colquhoun write to him unless he had +something unpleasant to say? Perhaps he was only forwarding some +letters. This quiet, grassy quadrangle was a good place in which to read +letters, he thought. He would open the envelope and see what Colquhoun +had to say.</p> + +<p>He opened it very slowly.</p> + +<p>Then he started, and his hand began to tremble. The only letter enclosed +was one in his mother's handwriting. Upon a slip of blue paper were a +few words from the lawyer. "Forwarded to Mr. Brian Luttrell at Mrs. +Luttrell's request on the 25th of October, 1877, by James Colquhoun."</p> + +<p>Brian opened the letter. It had no formal opening, but it was carefully +signed and dated, and ran as follows:—</p> + +<p>"They tell me that I have done you an injury by doubting your word, and +that I am an unnatural mother in saying—even in my own chamber—what I +thought. I have an excuse, which no one knows but myself and James +Colquhoun. I think it is well under present circumstances to tell you +what it is.</p> + +<p>"I am a strong believer in race. I think that the influence of blood is +far more powerful than those of training or education, how strong soever +they may be. Therefore, I was never astonished although I was grieved, +to see that your love for Richard was not so great as that of brothers +should have been——"</p> + +<p>"It is false!" said Brian, with a groan, crushing the letter in his +hand, and letting it fall to his side. "No brother could have loved +Richard more than I."</p> + +<p>Presently he took up the letter again and read.</p> + +<p>"Because I knew," it went on, "though many a woman in my position would +not have guessed the truth, that you were not Richard's brother at all: +that you were not my son."</p> + +<p>Again Brian paused, this time in utter bewilderment.</p> + +<p>"Is my mother mad" he said to himself. "I—not her son? Who am I, then?"</p> + +<p>"I repeat what I have said,"—so ran Mrs. Luttrell's letter—"with all +the emphasis which I can lay upon the words. The matter may not be +capable of proof, but the truth remains. You are not my son, not Edward +Luttrell's son, not Richard Luttrell's brother—no relation of ours at +all; not even of English or Scottish blood. Your parents were Italian +peasant-folk; and my son, Brian Luttrell, lies buried in the churchyard +of an Italian village at the foot of the Western Apennines. You are a +native of San Stefano, and your mother was my nurse."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XI" id="CHAPTER_XI"></a>CHAPTER XI.</h2> + +<h3>ON A MOUNTAIN-SIDE.</h3> + + +<p>"When my child Brian was born we were renting a villa near San Stefano, +and were somewhat far removed from any English doctor. My doctor was, +therefore, an Italian; and what was worse, he was an Italian monk. I +hate foreigners, and I hate monks; so you may imagine for yourself the +way in which I looked upon him. No doubt he had a hand in the plot that +has ended so miserably for me and mine, so fortunately for you.</p> + +<p>"My Brian was nursed by our gardener's wife, a young Italian woman +called Vincenza, whose child was about the age of mine. I saw Vincenza's +child several times. Its eyes were brown (like yours); my baby's eyes +were blue. It was when they were both about two months old that I was +seized with a malarious fever, then very prevalent. They kept the +children away from me for months. At last I insisted upon seeing them. +The baby had been ill, they told me; I must be prepared for a great +change in him. Even then my heart misgave me, I knew not why.</p> + +<p>"Vincenza brought a child and laid it in my lap, I looked at it, and +then I looked at her. She was deadly white, and her eyes were red with +tears. I did not know why. Of course I see now that she had enough of +the mother's heart in her to be loath to give up her child. For it was +her child that she had placed upon my knee. I knew it from the very +first.</p> + +<p>"'Take this child away and give me my own,' I said. 'This is not mine.'</p> + +<p>"The woman threw up her hands and ran out of the room. I thought she had +gone to fetch my baby, and I remained with her child—a puny, crying +thing—upon my knees. But she did not return. Presently my husband came +in, and I appealed to him. 'Tell Vincenza to take her wretched, little +baby away,' I said. 'I want my own. This is her child; not mine.'</p> + +<p>"My husband looked at me, pityingly, as it seemed to my eyes. Suddenly +the truth burst upon me. I sprang to my feet and threw the baby away +from me upon the bed. 'My child is dead,' I cried. 'Tell me the truth; +my child is dead.' And then I knew no more for days and weeks.</p> + +<p>"When I recovered, I found, to my utter horror, that Vincenza and her +child had not left the house. My words had been taken for the ravings of +a mad woman. Every one believed the story of this wicked Italian woman +who declared that it was her child who had died, mine that had lived! I +knew better. Could I be mistaken in the features of my own child? Had my +Brian those great, dark, brown eyes? I saw how it was. The Italians had +plotted to put their child in my Brian's place; they had forgotten that +a mother's instinct would know her own amongst a thousand. I accused +them openly of their wickedness; and, in spite of their tears and +protestations, I saw from their guilty looks that it was true. My own +Brian was dead, and I was left with Vincenza's child, and expected to +love it as my own.</p> + +<p>"For nobody believed me. My husband never believed me. He maintained to +the very last that you were his child and mine. I fought like a wild +beast for my dead child's rights; but even I was mastered in the end. +They threatened me—yes, James Colquhoun, in my husband's name, +threatened me—with a madhouse, if I did not put away from me the +suspicion that I had conceived. They assured me that Brian was not dead; +that it was Vincenza's child that had died; that I was incapable of +distinguishing one baby from another—and so on. They said that I should +be separated from my own boy—my Richard, whom I tenderly loved—unless +I put away from me this 'insane fancy,' and treated that Italian baby as +my son. Oh, they were cruel to me—very cruel. But they got their way. I +yielded because I could not bear to leave my husband and my boy. I let +them place the child in my arms, and I learnt to call it Brian. I buried +the secret in my own heart, but I was never once moved from my opinion. +My own child was buried at San Stefano, and the boy that I took back +with me to England was the gardener's son. You were that boy.</p> + +<p>"I was silent about your parentage, but I never loved you, and my +husband knew that I did not. For that reason, I suppose, he made you his +favourite. He petted you, caressed you more than was reasonable or +right. Only once did any conversation on the subject pass between us. He +had refused to punish you when you were a boy of ten, and had quarrelled +with Richard. 'Mark my words,' I said to him, 'there will be more +quarrelling, and with worse results, if you do not put a stop to it now. +I should never trust a lad of Italian blood.' He looked at me, turning +pale as he looked. 'Have you not forgotten that unhappy delusion, then?' +he said. 'It is no delusion,' I answered him, composedly, 'to remind +myself sometimes that this boy—Brian, as you call him—is the son of +Giovanni Vasari and his wife.' 'Margaret,' he said, 'you are a mad +woman!' He went out, shutting the door hastily behind him. But he never +misunderstood me again. Do you know what were his last words to me upon +his death-bed? 'Don't tell him,' he said, pointing to you with his weak, +dying hand, 'If you ever loved me, Margaret, don't tell him.' And then +he died, before I had promised not to tell. If I had promised then, I +would have kept my word.</p> + +<p>"I knew what he meant. I resolved that I would never tell you. And but +for Richard's death I would have held my tongue. But to see you in +Richard's place, with Richard's money and Richard's lands, is more than +I can bear. I will not tell this story to the world, but I refuse to +keep you in ignorance any longer. If you like to possess Richard's +wealth dishonestly, you are at liberty to do so. Any court of law would +give it to you, and say that it was legally yours. There is, I imagine, +no proof possible of the truth of my suspicions. Your mother and father +are, I believe, both dead. I do not remember the name of the monk who +acted as my doctor. There may be relations of your parents at San +Stefano, but they are not likely to know the story of Vincenza's child. +At any rate, you are not ignorant any longer of the reasons for which I +believe it possible that you knew what you were doing when you were +guilty of Richard Luttrell's death. There is not a drop of honest Scotch +or English blood in your veins. You are an Italian, and I have always +seen in your character the faults of the race to which by birth and +parentage you belong. If I had not been weak enough to yield to the +threats and the entreaties with which my husband and his tools assailed +me, you would now be living, as your forefathers lived, a rude and hardy +peasant on the North Italian plains; and I—I might have been a happy +woman still."</p> + +<p>The letter bore the signature "Margaret Luttrell," and that was all.</p> + +<p>The custodian of the place wondered what had come to the English +gentleman; he sat so still, with his face buried in his hands, and some +open sheets of paper at his feet. The old man had a pretty, fair-haired +daughter who could speak English a little. He called her and pointed out +the stranger's bowed figure from one of the cloister windows.</p> + +<p>"He looks as if he had had some bad news," said the girl. "Do you think +that he is ill, father? Shall I take him a glass of water, and ask him +to walk into the house?"</p> + +<p>Brian was aroused from a maze of wretched, confused thought by the touch +of Gretchen's light hand upon his arm. She had a glass of water in her +hand.</p> + +<p>"Would the gentleman not drink?" she asked him, with a look of pity that +startled him from his absorption. "The sun was hot that day, and the +gentleman had chosen the hottest place to sit in; would he not rather +choose the cool cloister, or her father's house, for one little hour or +two?"</p> + +<p>Brian stammered out some words of thanks, and drank the water eagerly. +He would not stay, however; he had bad news which compelled him to move +on quickly—as quickly as possible. And then, with a certain whiteness +about the lips, and a look of perplexed pain in his eyes, he picked up +the papers as they lay strewn upon the grass, bowed to Gretchen with +mechanical politeness, and made his way to the door by which he had come +in. One thing he forgot; he never thought of it until long afterwards; +the sweet, frail rose that Brother Dino had placed within his hand when +he bade him God-speed. In less than an hour he was in the train; he +hardly knew why or whither he was bound; he knew only that one of his +restless fits had seized him and was driving him from the town in the +way that it was wont to do.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Luttrell's letter was a great shock to him. He never dreamt at +first of questioning the truth of her assertions. He thought it very +likely that she had been perfectly able to judge, and that her husband +had been mistaken in treating the matter as a delusion. At any time, +this conviction would have been a sore trouble to him, for he had loved +her and her husband and Richard very tenderly, but just now it seemed to +him almost more than he could bear. He had divested himself of nearly +the whole of what had been considered his inheritance, because he +disliked so much the thought of profiting by Richard's death; was he +also now to divest himself of the only name that he had known, of the +country that he loved, of the nation that he had been proud to call his +own? If his mother's story were true, he was, as she had said, the son +of an Italian gardener called Vasari; his name then must be Vasari; his +baptismal name he did not know. And Brian Luttrell did not exist; or +rather, Brian Luttrell had been buried as a baby in the little +churchyard of San Stefano. It was a bitter thought to him.</p> + +<p>But it could not be true. His whole being rose up in revolt against the +suggestion that the father whom he had loved so well had not been his +own father; that Richard had been of no kin to him. Surely his mother's +mind must have been disordered when she refused to acknowledge him. It +could not possibly be true that he was not her son. At any rate, one +duty was plain to him. He must go to San Stefano and ascertain, as far +as he could, the true history of the Vasari family. And in the meantime +he could write to Mr. Colquhoun. He was obliged to go on to Geneva, as +he knew that letters and remittances were to await him there. As soon as +he had received the answer that Mr. Colquhoun would send to his letter +of inquiry, he would proceed to Italy at once.</p> + +<p>Some delay in obtaining the expected remittances kept Brian for more +than a week at Geneva. And there, in spite of the seclusion in which he +chose to live, and his resolute avoidance of all society, it happened +that before he had been in the place three days he met an old University +acquaintance—a strong, cheery, good-natured fellow called Gunston, +whose passion for climbing Swiss mountains seemed to be unappeasable. He +tried hard to make Brian accompany him on his next expedition, but +failed. Both strength and energy were wanting to him at this time.</p> + +<p>Mr. Colquhoun's answers to Brian's communications were short, and, to +the young-man's mind, unsatisfactory. "At the time when Mrs. Luttrell +first made the statement that she believed you to be Vincenza Vasari's +son, her mind was in a very unsettled state. Medical evidence went to +show that mothers did at times conceive a violent dislike to one or +other of their children. This was probably a case in point. The Vasaris +were honest, respectable people, and there was no reason to suppose that +any fraud had been perpetrated. At the same time, it was impossible to +convince Mrs. Luttrell that her own child had not died; and Mr. +Colquhoun was of opinion that she would never acknowledge Brian as her +son again, or consent to hold any personal intercourse with him."</p> + +<p>"It would be better if I were dead and out of all this uncertainty," +said Brian, bitterly, when he had read the letter. Yet, something in it +gave him a sort of stimulus. He took several long excursions, late +though the season was; and in a few days he again encountered Gunston, +who was delighted to welcome him as a companion. Brian was a practised +mountaineer; and though his health had lately been impaired, he seemed +to regain it in the cold, clear air of the Swiss Alps. Gunston did not +find him a genial companion; he was silent and even grim; but he was a +daring climber, and exposed his life sometimes with a hardihood which +approached temerity.</p> + +<p>But a day arrived on which Brian's climbing feats came to an end. They +had made an easy ascent, and were descending the mountain on the +southern side, when an accident took place. It was one which often +occurs, and which can be easily pictured to oneself. They were crossing +some loose snow when the whole mass began to move, slowly first, then +rapidly, down the slope of the mountain-side.</p> + +<p>Brian sank almost immediately up to his waist in the snow. He noticed +that the guide had turned his face to the descent and stretched out his +arms, and he imitated this action as well as he was able, hoping in that +manner to keep them free. But he was too deeply sunk in the snow to be +able to turn round, and as he was in the rear of the others he could not +see what became of his companions. He heard one shout from Gunston, and +that was all—"Good God, Luttrell, we're lost!" And then the avalanche +swept them onwards, first with a sharp, hissing sound, and then with a +grinding roar as of thunder, and Brian gave himself up for lost, indeed.</p> + +<p>He was not sorry. Death was the easiest possible solution of all his +difficulties. He had looked for it many times; but he was glad to think +that on this day, at least, he had not sought it of his own free will. +He thought of his mother—he could not call her otherwise in this last +hour—he thought of the father and the brother who had been dear to him +in this world, and would not, he believed, be less dear to him in the +next; he thought of Angela, who would be a little sorry for him, and +Hugo, whom he could no longer help out of his numerous difficulties. All +these memories of his old home and friends flashed over his mind in less +than a second of time. He even thought of the estate, and of the Miss +Murray who would inherit it. And then he tried to say a little prayer, +but could not fix his mind sufficiently to put any petition into words.</p> + +<p>And at this point he became aware that he was descending less rapidly.</p> + +<p>His head and arms were fortunately still free. By a side glance he saw +that the snow at some distance before him had stopped sliding +altogether. Then it ceased to move at a still higher point, until at the +spot where he lay it also became motionless, although above him it was +still rushing down as if to bury him in a living grave. He threw his +hands up above his head, and made a furious effort to extricate himself +before the snow should freeze around him. And in this effort he was more +successful than he had even hoped to be. But the pressure of the snow +upon him was so great that he thought at first that it would break his +ribs. When the motion had ceased, however, this pressure became less +powerful; by the help of his ice-axe he managed to free himself, and +knew that he was as yet unhurt, if not yet safe.</p> + +<p>He looked round for his friend and for the guides. They had all been +roped together, but the rope had broken between himself and his +companions. He saw only one prostrate form, and, at some little +distance, the hand of a man protruding from the white waste of snow.</p> + +<p>The thought of affording help to the other members of the party +stimulated Brian to efforts which he would not, perhaps, have made on +his own account. In a short time he was able to make his way to the man +lying face downwards in the snow. He had already recognised him as one +of the guides. It needed but a slight examination to convince him that +this man was dead—not from suffocation or cold, but from the effects of +a wound inflicted in the fall. The hand, sticking out of the snow +belonged to the other guide; it was cold and stiff, and with all his +efforts Brian could not succeed in extricating the body from the snow in +which it was tightly wedged. Of the young Englishman, Gunston, and the +other guide, there was absolutely nothing to be seen.</p> + +<p>Brian turned sick and faint when the conviction was forced upon him that +he would see his friend no more. His limbs failed him; he could not go +on. He was born to misfortune, he said to himself; born to bring trouble +and sorrow upon his companions and friends. Without him, Gunston would +not, perhaps, have attempted this ascent. And how could he carry home to +Gunston's family the story of his death?</p> + +<p>After all, it was very unlikely that he would reach the bottom of the +mountain in safety. He had no guide; he was utterly ignorant of the way. +There were pitfalls without number in his path—crevasses, precipices, +treacherous ice-bridges, and slippery, loose snow. He would struggle on +until the end came, however; better to move, even towards death, than to +lie down and perish miserably of cold.</p> + +<p>It is said sometimes that providence keeps a special watch over children +and drunken men; that is to say, that those who are absolutely incapable +of caring for themselves do sometimes, by wonderful good fortune, escape +the dangers into which sager persons are apt to fall. So it seemed with +Brian Luttrell. For hours he struggled onwards, sore pressed by cold, +and fatigue, and pain; but at last, long after night had fallen, he +staggered into a little hamlet on the southern side of the mountain, +footsore and fainting, indeed, but otherwise unharmed.</p> + +<p>Nobody noticed his arrival very much. The villagers took him in, put him +to bed, and gave him food and drink, but they did not seem to think that +he was one of "the rich Englishmen" who sometimes visited their village, +and they did not at all realise what he had done. To make the descent +that Brian had done without a guide would have appeared to them little +short of miraculous.</p> + +<p>Brian had no opportunity of explaining to them how he had come. He was +carried insensible into the one small inn that the village contained and +put to bed, where he woke up delirious and quite unable to give any +account of himself. When his mind was again clear, he remembered that it +was his duty to tell the story of the accident on the mountain, but as +soon as he uttered a few words on the subject he was met by an animated +and circumstantial account of the affair in all its details. Two +Englishmen, and two guides, and a porter had been crossing the mountain +when the avalanche took place; a guide and a porter had been killed, and +their bodies had been recovered. One Englishman had been killed also, +and the other——</p> + +<p>"Yes, the other," began Brian, hurriedly, but the innkeeper stolidly +continued his story. The other had made his way back with the guide to +the nearest town. He was there still, and had been making expeditions +every day upon the mountain to find the dead body of his friend. But he +had given up the search now, and was returning to England on the morrow. +He had done all he could, poor gentleman, and it was more than a week +since the accident took place.</p> + +<p>Brian suddenly put his head down on his pillow and lay still. Here was +the chance for which his soul had yearned! If the innkeeper spoke the +truth, he—Brian Luttrell—was already numbered amongst the dead. Why +should he take the trouble to come back to life?</p> + +<p>"Were none of the Englishman's clothes or effects found?" he asked, +presently.</p> + +<p>"Oh, yes, monsieur. His pocket-book—his hat. They were close to a +dangerous crevasse. A guide was lowered down it for fifty, eighty, feet, +but nothing of the unfortunate Englishman was to be seen. If he did not +fall into the crevasse his body may be recovered in the spring—but +hardly before. Yes, his pocket-book and his hat, monsieur." A sudden +gleam came into the little innkeeper's eyes, and he spoke somewhat +interrogatively—"Monsieur arrived here also without his hat?"</p> + +<p>For the first time the possibility occurred to the innkeeper's mind of +his guest's identity with the missing Englishman. Brian answered with a +certain reluctance; he did not like the part that he would have to play.</p> + +<p>"I lost my way in walking from V——," he said, mentioning a town at some +distance from the mountain-pass by which he had really come; "and my hat +was blown off by a gust of wind. The weather was not good. I lost my +way."</p> + +<p>"True, monsieur. There was rain and there was wind: doubtless monsieur +wandered from the right track," said the innkeeper, accepting the +explanation in all good faith.</p> + +<p>When he left the room, Brian examined his belongings with care. Nothing +in his possession was marked, owing to the fact that his clothes were +mostly new ones, purchased with a view to mountaineering requirements. +His pocket-book was lost. Mrs. Luttrell's letter and one or two other +papers, however, remained with him, and he had sufficient money in his +pockets to pay the innkeeper and preserve him from starvation for a +time. He wondered that nobody had reported an unknown traveller to be +lying ill in the village; but it was plain that his escape had been +thought impossible. Even Gunston had given him up for lost. As he learnt +afterwards, it was believed that he had not been able to sever the rope, +and that he, with one of the guides, had fallen into a crevasse. The +rope went straight down into the cleft, and he was believed to be at the +end of it. There was not the faintest doubt in the mind of the survivors +but that Brian Luttrell was dead. It remained for Brian himself to +decide whether he should go back to the town, reclaim his luggage, and +take up life again at the point where he seemed to have let it drop—or +go forth into the world, penniless and homeless, without a name, without +a hope for the future, and without a friend.</p> + +<p>Which should he do?</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XII" id="CHAPTER_XII"></a>CHAPTER XII.</h2> + +<h3>THE HEIRESS OF STRATHLECKIE.</h3> + + +<p>"Elizabeth an heiress! Elizabeth, with a fortune of her own!" said Mrs. +Heron. "It is perfectly incredible."</p> + +<p>"It is perfectly true," rejoined her step-son. "And it has been true for +the last three days."</p> + +<p>"Then Elizabeth does not know it," replied Kitty.</p> + +<p>"As to whether she knows it or not," said Percival, sardonically, "I am +quite unable to form any opinion. Elizabeth has a talent for keeping +secrets."</p> + +<p>He was not sorry that the door opened at that moment, and that +Elizabeth, entering with little Jack in her arms, must have heard his +words. She flashed a quick look at him—it was one that savoured of +reproach—and advanced into the middle of the room, where she stood +silent, waiting to be accused.</p> + +<p>It was twelve o'clock on the morning of a bright, cold November +day. Mrs. Heron was lying on the sofa in the dining-room—a +shabbily-comfortable, old-fashioned room where most of the business of +the house was transacted. Kitty sat on a low chair before the fire, +warming her little, cold hands. She had a cat on her lap, and a novel on +the floor beside her, and looked very young, very pretty, and very idle. +Percival was fidgetting about the room with a glum and sour expression +of countenance. He was evidently much out of sorts, both in body and +mind, for his face was unusually sallow in tint, and there was a dark, +upright line between his brows which his relations knew and—dreaded. +The genial, sunshiny individual of a few evenings back had disappeared, +and a decidedly bad-tempered young man now took his place.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Heron's pretty, pale face wore an unaccustomed flush; and as she +looked at Elizabeth the tears came into her blue eyes, and she pressed +them mildly with her handkerchief. Elizabeth waited in patience; she was +not sure of the side from which the attack would be made, but she was +sure that it was coming. Percival, with his hands thrust deep into his +pockets, leaned against a sideboard, and looked at her with disfavour. +She was paler than usual, and there were dark lines beneath her eyes. +What made her look like that! Percival thought to himself. One might +fancy that she had been lying awake all night, if the thing were not +(under the circumstances) well-nigh impossible! But perhaps it was only +her ill-fitting, unbecoming, old, serge gown that made her look so pale. +Percival was in the humour to see all her faults and defects that +morning.</p> + +<p>"Why do you carry that great boy about?" he said, almost harshly. "You +know that he is too big to be carried. Do put him down."</p> + +<p>"Yes, put him down, Elizabeth," said Mrs. Heron, still pressing her +handkerchief to her eye. "I am sure I have no desire to inflict any +hardship upon you. If you devoted yourself to my children, I thought +that it was from choice and because you had an affection for your +uncle's family. But you seem to have had no affection—no respect—no +confidence——"</p> + +<p>A gentle sob cut short her words.</p> + +<p>"What have I done?" said Elizabeth. Her face had turned a shade paler +than before, but betrayed no sign of confusion. "Lie still, Jack; I do +not mean to put you down just yet. Indeed, I think I had better carry +you upstairs again." She left the room swiftly, pausing only at the door +to add a few words: "I will be down again directly. I shall be glad if +Percival will wait."</p> + +<p>There was a short silence, during which Mrs. Heron dried her eyes, and +Percival stared uncomfortably at the toe of his left boot.</p> + +<p>"Surely Elizabeth has a right to her own secrets," said Kitty, from her +station on the hearth. But nobody replied.</p> + +<p>Presently Elizabeth came down again, with a couple of letters in her +hand. It seemed almost as if she had been upstairs to rub a little life +and colour into her face, for her cheeks were carnation when she +returned, and her eyes unusually bright.</p> + +<p>"Will you tell me what I have done that distresses you?" she said, +addressing herself steadily to Mrs. Heron, though she saw Percival +glance eagerly, hungrily, towards the letters in her hand.</p> + +<p>"Indeed, I have no right to be distressed," replied Mrs. Heron, still, +however, in an exceedingly hurt tone. "Your own affairs are your own +property, my dear Lizzie, as Kitty has just remarked; but, considering +the care and—the—the affection-lavished upon you here——"</p> + +<p>She stopped short; Percival's dark eyes were darting their angry +lightning upon her.</p> + +<p>"A care and affection," he said, "which condemned her to the nursery in +order that she might indulge her extreme love for children, and save you +the expense of a nursery-maid."</p> + +<p>"You have no right to make such a remark, Percival!" exclaimed his +step-mother, feebly, but she quailed beneath the sneer instead of +resenting it. Elizabeth turned sharply upon her cousin.</p> + +<p>"No," she said, "you have no right to make such a remark. As you know +very well, I had no friends, no money, no home, when Uncle Alfred +brought me here. I was a beggar—I should have starved, perhaps—but for +him. I owe him everything—and I do not forget my debt."</p> + +<p>"Everything," said Percival, incisively, "except, I suppose, your +confidence."</p> + +<p>She turned away and walked up to Mrs. Heron's sofa. Here her manner +changed, it became soft and womanly; her voice took a gentler tone. +"What is it, Aunt Isabel?" she said. "I am ready to give you all the +confidence that you wish for. I will have no secrets from you."</p> + +<p>"Oh, then, Lizzie, is it true?" said Kitty, upsetting the cat in her +haste, and flying across the room to her cousin's side, while Mrs. +Heron, taken by surprise, did nothing but sob helplessly and hold +Elizabeth's firm, white hand in a feeble grasp. "Is it really true? Have +you inherited a great fortune? Are you going to be very rich?"</p> + +<p>Elizabeth made a little pause before she answered the question. "Brian +Luttrell is dead," she said at last, rather slowly. "And I am very +sorry."</p> + +<p>"And the Luttrells are your cousins? And you are the heiress after +them?"</p> + +<p>"Yes."</p> + +<p>"But when did you know this first?" said Kitty, anxiously looking up +into her tall cousin's face.</p> + +<p>"Yes, when did you know it first?" repeated Mrs. Heron, with a weak and +sighing attempt at solemnity.</p> + +<p>"I knew that I was the Luttrells' cousin all my life," said Elizabeth. +There was a touch of perversity in her answer.</p> + +<p>"Yes—yes. But when did you know that you were the next heir—or +heiress? You cannot have known that all your life," said Mrs. Heron.</p> + +<p>"I did not know that until a few days ago. I had a letter from a lawyer +when Brian Luttrell went abroad. Mr. Brian Luttrell wished him to +communicate with me and to tell me——"</p> + +<p>"Well?" said Mrs. Heron, curiously. "To tell you what?"</p> + +<p>"That it was probable that the property would come to me," Elizabeth +answered, for the first time with some embarrassment, "as he did not +intend to marry. And that he wished to settle a certain sum upon me—in +case I might be in want of money now."</p> + +<p>"And that was a fortnight ago?" said Percival.</p> + +<p>"Yes," said Elizabeth, without looking at him, "nearly a fortnight ago."</p> + +<p>"This is very interesting," said Mrs. Heron, who was languidly +brightening as she heard Elizabeth's story and recognised the fact that +substantial advantages were likely to accrue to the household from +Elizabeth's good fortune. "And of course you accepted the offer, Lizzie +dear? But why did you not tell us at once?"</p> + +<p>"I waited until things should be settled. The matter might have fallen +through. It did not seem worth while to mention it until it was +settled," said Elizabeth.</p> + +<p>"How much did he offer you? Mr. Brian Luttrell must have been a very +generous man."</p> + +<p>"I think he was—very generous," said Elizabeth, looking up warmly. "I +considered the matter for some time, and I wished that I could accept +his kindness, but——"</p> + +<p>"You don't mean to say that you refused it?"</p> + +<p>"I did not refuse it altogether," explained Elizabeth, her face glowing. +"I told him my circumstances, and all that my uncle had done for me, and +that if he chose to place a sum of money at my uncle's disposal—I +thought that, perhaps, it would be only right, and that I ought not to +place an obstacle in the way. But I could not take anything for myself."</p> + +<p>There was a little pause.</p> + +<p>"Oh, Lizzie, how good you are!" cried Kitty, softly.</p> + +<p>Percival took a step nearer; his face looked very dark.</p> + +<p>"And, pray, what did the lawyer say to your proposition?" he inquired.</p> + +<p>"He said he must communicate with Mr. Brian Luttrell, but he thought +that there would be no objection to it on his part," said Elizabeth. +"But he had not time to do so, you see. Brian Luttrell is dead. Here are +all the letters about it, Aunt Isabel, if you want to see them. I was +going to speak to Uncle Alfred this very day."</p> + +<p>"Well, Lizzie," said Mrs. Heron, taking the letters from her niece's +hand, "I am glad that we are honoured by your confidence at last. I +think it would have been better, however, if you had told us a little +earlier of poor Mr. Luttrell's kindness, and then other people could +have managed the business for you. Of course, it would have been +repugnant to your feelings to accept money for yourself, and another +person could have accepted it in your name with a much better grace."</p> + +<p>"But that is what I wanted to avoid," said Elizabeth, with a smile. "I +would not have taken one penny for myself from Mr. Brian Luttrell, but +if he would have repaid my uncle for part of what he has done for +me——"</p> + +<p>Her sentence came to an abrupt end. Percival had turned aside and flung +himself into an arm-chair near the fire. He was the picture of +ill-humour; and something in his face took away from Elizabeth the +desire to say more. Mrs. Heron read the letters complacently, and Kitty +put her arm round her cousin's, waist and tried to draw her towards the +hearth-rug for a gossip. But Elizabeth preserved her position near Mrs. +Heron's sofa, although she looked down at the girl with a smile.</p> + +<p>"I know what Isabel meant—what we all meant," said Kitty, "when we were +so disagreeable to you a little time ago, Lizzie. We all felt that we +could not for one moment have kept a secret from you, and we resented +your superior self-control. Fancy your knowing all this for the last +fortnight, and never saying a word about it! Tell me in confidence, +Lizzie, now didn't you want to whisper it to me, under solemn vows of +secrecy?"</p> + +<p>"I'm afraid you would never have kept your vows," said Elizabeth. "I +meant to tell you very soon, Kitty."</p> + +<p>"And so you are a rich woman, Elizabeth!" observed Mrs. Heron, putting +down the letters and smoothing out her dress. "Dear me, how strangely +things come round! Who would have dreamt, ten years ago, that you would +ever be richer than all of us—richer than your poor uncle, who was then +so kind to you! Some people are very fortunate!"</p> + +<p>"Some people deserve to be fortunate, Isabel," said Kitty, caressing +Elizabeth's hand, in order to soften down the effect of Mrs. Heron's +sub-acid speech. But Elizabeth did not seem to be annoyed by it. She was +thinking of other things.</p> + +<p>"I am sure that if any one deserves it, Elizabeth does," said Mrs. +Heron, recovering her usual placidity of demeanour. "She has always been +good and kind to everyone around her. I tremble to think of what will +become of dear Harry, and Will, and Jack."</p> + +<p>"What should become of them?" said Kitty, in a startled tone.</p> + +<p>"When Elizabeth leaves us"—Mrs. Heron murmured, applying her +handkerchief to her eyes—"the poor children will know the difference."</p> + +<p>"But you won't leave us, will you, Elizabeth?" cried Kitty, clinging +more closely to her cousin, and looking up to her with tears in her +eyes. "You wouldn't go away from us, after living with us all these +years, darling? Oh, I thought that you loved us as if you were really +our own sister, and that nothing would ever take you away!"</p> + +<p>Still Elizabeth did not speak. Kitty's brown head rested on her +shoulder, and she stroked it gently with one hand. Her lips were very +grave, but her eyes, as she raised them for a moment to Percival's face, +had a smile hidden in their hazel depths—a smile which he could not +understand, and which, therefore, made him angry. He rose and stood on +the hearth-rug with his hands behind him, as he delivered his little +homily for Kitty's benefit.</p> + +<p>"I suppose you do not expect that Elizabeth will care to sacrifice +herself all her life for us and the children," he said. "It would be as +unreasonable of you to ask it as it would be foolish of her to do it. Of +course, she will now begin to enjoy the world a little. She has had few +enough enjoyments, hitherto—we need not grudge them to her now."</p> + +<p>But one would have thought that he himself, grudged them to her +considerably.</p> + +<p>"What do you mean to do, Lizzie?" said Kitty, dolefully, "shall you take +a house in town? or will you go and live in Scotland—all that long, +long way from us? And shall you"—lifting her face rather +wistfully—"shall you keep any horses and dogs?"</p> + +<p>Elizabeth laughed; she could not help it, although her laugh brought an +additional pucker to the forehead of one of her hearers, who could not +detect the tremulousness that lurked behind the clear, ringing tones.</p> + +<p>"It is well for you to laugh," he said, gloomily, "and, of course, you +have the right, but——"</p> + +<p>"How interesting it will be," Mrs. Heron's, pensive voice was understood +to murmur, when Percival's gruff speech had come to a sudden conclusion, +"to notice the use dear Lizzie makes of her wealth! I wonder what her +income will be, and whether the Luttrells' kept up a large +establishment."</p> + +<p>"Oh," said Elizabeth, suddenly loosening herself from Kitty's arms and +standing erect before them with a face that paled and eyes that deepened +with emotion, "does it not occur to you through what trouble and misery +this 'good fortune,' as you call it, has come to me? Does it not seem +wrong to you to plan what pleasure I can get out of it, when you think +of that poor mother sitting at home and mourning over her two sons—two +young, strong men—dead in the very prime of life? And Miss Vivian, too, +with her spoiled life and her shattered hopes—she once expected to be +the mistress of the very house that they now call mine! I hate the +thought of it. Please never speak to me as if it were a matter for +congratulation. I should be heartily glad—heartily thankful—if Brian +Luttrell were alive again!"</p> + +<p>She sat down, and put her elbows on the table and her hands over her +face. The others looked at her in amaze. Percival turned to the fire and +stared into it very hard. Mrs. Heron, who was rather afraid of what she +called "Elizabeth's high-flown moods," murmured a suggestion to Kitty +that she ought to go to the children, and glided languidly away, +beckoning her step-daughter to follow her.</p> + +<p>Percival did not speak until Elizabeth raised her face, and then he was +uncomfortably conscious that she had been crying—at least, that her +long eyelashes were wet, and that in other circumstances he might have +felt a desire to kiss the tears away. But this desire, if he had it, +must now be carefully controlled. He did not look at her, therefore, +when he spoke.</p> + +<p>"Your feeling is somewhat over-strained, Elizabeth. We are all sorry for +the Luttrells' trouble; but it is absurd to say that we must not be glad +of your good fortune."</p> + +<p>Elizabeth rose up with her eyes ablaze and her cheeks on fire.</p> + +<p>"You know that you are not glad!" she said, almost passionately. "You +know that you would rather see me poor—see me the nursery-maid, the +Cinderella, that you are so fond of calling me!"</p> + +<p>"Well," said Percival, with a short laugh, "for my own sake, perhaps, I +would."</p> + +<p>"And so would I," said Elizabeth.</p> + +<p>"But you know, Lizzie, you will get over that feeling in time. You will +find pleasure in your riches and your beauty; you will learn what +enjoyment means—which you have had small chance of finding out, +hitherto, in this comfortable household!" He laughed rather bitterly. +"You are in the chrysalis state at present; you don't know what it is to +be a butterfly. You will like that better—in time."</p> + +<p>"I will never be a butterfly—God helping me!" said Elizabeth. She spoke +solemnly, with a noble light in her whole face which made it more than +beautiful. Percival turned away his eyes from it; he did not dare to +look. "If I have had wealth given me," said the girl, "I will use it for +worthy ends. Others shall benefit by it as well as myself."</p> + +<p>"Don't squander it, Lizzie," said Percival, with a cynical smile, +designed to cover the exceeding sadness and soreness of his heart. "Your +philanthropist is not often the wisest person in the world."</p> + +<p>"No, but I will try to use it wisely," she said, with a touch of +meekness in her voice which made him feel madly inclined to fall down +and kiss the very hem of her garment—or rather the lowest flounce of +her shabby, dark-blue, serge gown—"and my friends will see that I do +not spend it foolishly. You do not think it would be foolish to use it +for the good of others, do you, Percival? I suppose I shall be thought +very eccentric if I do not take a large house in London, or go much into +society; but, indeed, I should not be happy in spending money in those +ways——"</p> + +<p>"Why, what on earth do you mean to do?" said Percival, sharply. "I see +that you have some plan in your head; I should just like to know what it +is."</p> + +<p>She was standing beside him on the hearth-rug, and she looked up at his +face and down again before she answered.</p> + +<p>"Yes," she said, seriously, "I have a plan."</p> + +<p>"And you mean that I have no right to inquire what it is? You are +perfectly correct; I have no right, and I beg your pardon for the +liberty that I have taken. I think that I had better go."</p> + +<p>His manner was so restless, his voice so uneven and so angry, that +Elizabeth lifted her eyes and studied his face a little before she +replied.</p> + +<p>"Percival," she said at last, "why are you so angry with me?"</p> + +<p>"I'm not angry with you."</p> + +<p>"With whom or with what, then?"</p> + +<p>"With circumstances, I suppose. With life in general," he answered, +bitterly, "when it sets up such barriers between you and me."</p> + +<p>"What barriers?"</p> + +<p>"My dear Elizabeth, you used to have faculties above those of the rest +of your sex. Don't let your new position weaken them. I have surely not +the least need to tell you what I mean."</p> + +<p>"You overrate my faculties," said Elizabeth. "You always did. I never do +know what you mean unless you tell me. I am not good at guessing."</p> + +<p>"You need not guess then; I'll tell you. Don't you see that I am in a +very unfortunate position? I said to you the other night that I—I loved +you, that I would teach you to love me; and I could have done it, +Elizabeth! I am sure that you would have loved me in time."</p> + +<p>"Well?" said Elizabeth, softly. Her lips were slightly tremulous, but +they were smiling, too.</p> + +<p>"Well!" repeated her cousin. "That's all. There's an end to it. Do you +think I should ever have breathed a word into your ear if I had known +what I know now?"</p> + +<p>"The fact being," said Elizabeth, "that your pride is so much stronger +than your love, that you would never tell a woman you loved her if she +happened to have a few pounds more than you."</p> + +<p>"Exactly so," he answered, stubbornly.</p> + +<p>"Then—as a matter of argument only, Percival—I think you are wrong."</p> + +<p>"Wrong, am I? Do you think that a man likes to take gifts from his +wife's hands? Do you think it is pleasant for me to hear you offer +compensation to my father for the trifle that he has spent on you during +the last few years, and not to be in a position to render such an +offering unnecessary? I tell you it is the most galling thing in the +world, and, if for one moment you thought me capable of speaking to you +as I did the other night, now that I know you to be a wealthy woman, I +could never look you in the face again. If I seem angry you must try to +forgive me; you know me of old—I am always detestable when I am in +pain—as I am now."</p> + +<p>He struck his foot angrily against the fender; his handsome face was +drawn and lined with the pain of which he spoke.</p> + +<p>"Be patient, Percival," she said, with a smile which seemed to mock him +by its very sweetness. "As you say to me, you may think differently in +time."</p> + +<p>"And what if I do think differently? What good will it be?" he asked +her. "I am not patient; I am not resigned to my fate, and I never shall +be; does it make the loss of my hopes any easier to bear when you tell +me that I shall think differently in time? You might as well try to make +a man with a broken leg forget his pain by telling him that in a hundred +years' time he will be dead and buried!"</p> + +<p>The tears stood in her eyes. She seemed startled by the intense energy +with which he spoke; her next words scarcely rose above a whisper. +"Percival," she said, "I don't like to see you suffer."</p> + +<p>"Then I will leave you," he said, sternly. "For, if I stay, I can't +pretend that I do not feel the pain of losing you."</p> + +<p>He turned away, but before he had gone two steps a hand was placed upon +his arm.</p> + +<p>"I can't let you go in this way," she said. "Oh, Percival, you have +always been good to me till now. I can't begin a new life by giving you +pain. Don't you understand what I want to say?"</p> + +<p>He put his hand on her shoulder and looked into her face. The deep +colour flushed his own, but hers was white as snow, and she was +trembling like a leaf.</p> + +<p>"Do you love me, Elizabeth?" he said.</p> + +<p>"I don't know," she answered, simply, "but I will marry you, Percival, +if you like."</p> + +<p>"That is not enough. Do you love me?"</p> + +<p>"Too well," she answered, "to let you go."</p> + +<p>And so he stayed.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIII" id="CHAPTER_XIII"></a>CHAPTER XIII.</h2> + +<h3>SAN STEFANO.</h3> + + +<p>When the vines were stripped of their clusters, and the ploughed fields +stood bare and brown in the autumnal sun—when the fig trees lost their +leaves, and their white branches took on that peculiarly gaunt +appearance which characterises them as soon as the wintry winds begin to +blow—a solitary traveller plodded wearily across the Lombardy plains, +asking, as he went, for the road that would lead him to the village and +monastery of San Stefano.</p> + +<p>He arrived at his destination on an evening late in November. It was +between five and six o'clock when he came to the little, white village, +nestling in a cleft of the hills, with the monastery on a slope behind +it. There was a background of mountainous country—green, and grey, and +purple—with solemn, white heights behind, stretching far into the +crystal clearness of the sky. As the traveller reached the village he +looked up to those white forms, and saw them transfigured in the evening +light. The sky behind them changed to rose colour, to purple, violet, +even to delicate pale green and golden, and, when the daylight had +faded, an afterglow tinged the snowy summit with a roseate flush more +tenderly ethereal than the tint of an oleander blossom, as transient as +a gleam of April sunshine, or the changing light upon a summer sea. Then +a dead whiteness succeeded; the day was gone, and, quick as lightning, +the stars began to quiver in the blueness of the sky.</p> + +<p>The lights in the cottage windows gleamed not inhospitably, but the +traveller passed them by. His errand was to the monastery of San +Stefano, for there he fancied that he should find a friend. He had no +reason to feel sure about it, but he was in a mental region where reason +had little sway. He was governed by vague impulses and instincts which +he did not care to controvert. He was faint, footsore, and weary, but he +would not pause until he had reached the monastery gates.</p> + +<p>He rang the bell with a trembling hand. Its clangour startled him, and +nearly made him fly from the place. If he had been less weak at that +moment he would have turned away; as it was, he leaned against the high, +white wall with an intolerable sense of discomfort and fatigue. When the +porter came and looked out, it took him several minutes to discern, +through the gathering darkness, the worn figure in waiting beside the +gate.</p> + +<p>"I have come a long distance," stammered the traveller, in answer to the +porter's exclamation. "I want rest and food. I was told by one of +you—one who was called Brother Dino, I believe—that you gave +hospitality to travellers——"</p> + +<p>"Come in, amico," said the porter, genially. "No explanations are needed +when one comes to San Stefano. So you know our Brother Dino, do you? He +is here again now, after two or three years in Paris. A fine scholar, +they say, and a credit to the monastery. Come to the guest-room and I +will tell him that you are here."</p> + +<p>To this monologue the stranger answered not a word. The porter had +meanwhile allowed him to enter, and fastened the gate once more. He then +led the way up a garden path to a second door, swinging his lantern and +jingling his keys as he went. The traveller followed slowly; his +battered felt hat was drawn low over his forehead, his garments, torn +and travel-stained, gave the porter an impression that his pockets were +not too well filled, and that he might even be glad of a little +employment on the farm which the Brothers of San Stefano were so +successful in cultivating. His tone was nonetheless cheery and polite as +he ushered the stranger into a long panelled room, where a single +oil-lamp threw a vague, uncertain light upon the tessellated floor and +plain oak furniture.</p> + +<p>"You would like some polenta?" he said, as the wearied man sank into one +of the wooden chairs with an air of complete exhaustion. "Or some of our +good red wine? I will see about it directly. The signor can repose here +until I return; I will fetch one of the Reverend Fathers by-and-bye, but +they are all at Benediction at this moment."</p> + +<p>"I want to see Brother Dino," said the stranger, lifting his head. And +then the porter changed his mind about the station of the visitor.</p> + +<p>That slightly imperious tone, the impatient glance of the dark eye, the +unmistakably foreign accent, convinced him that he had to do with one of +the tourists—English or American signori—who occasionally paid a visit +to San Stefano. The porter himself was a lay-brother, and prided himself +on his knowledge of the world. He answered courteously that Brother Dino +should be informed, and then withdrew to provide the refreshment of +which the stranger evidently stood in need.</p> + +<p>Brother Dino was not long in coming. He entered quickly, with a look of +subdued expectation upon his face. A flash of joy and recognition leaped +into his eyes as he beheld the wayworn figure in one of the antique +carved oak chairs. His hands, which had been crossed and hidden in the +wide sleeves of the habit that he wore, went out to the stranger with a +gesture of welcome and delight.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Luttrell!" he exclaimed. "You are here already at San Stefano! We +shall welcome you warmly, Mr. Luttrell!"</p> + +<p>The name seemed wonderfully familiar to his tongue. Brian, who had +risen, held out his hands also, and the young monk caught them in his +own; but Brian's gesture was an involuntary one, conveying more of +apprehension than of greeting.</p> + +<p>"Not that name," he said, breathlessly. "Call me by any other that you +please, but not that. Brian Luttrell is dead."</p> + +<p>Brother Dino shivered slightly, as if a cold breath of air had passed +through the ill-lighted room, but he held Brian's hands with a still +warmer pressure, and looked steadily into his haggard, hollow eyes.</p> + +<p>"What shall I call you, then, my brother?" he said, gently.</p> + +<p>"I have thought of a name," replied Brian, in curiously uncertain, +faltering tones; "it will harm nobody to take it, because he is dead, +too. Remember, my name is Stretton—John Stretton, an Englishman—and a +beggar."</p> + +<p>Therewith he loosed his hands from Brother Dino's clasp, uttered a short +laugh—it was a moan rather than a laugh, however—and fell like a stone +into the Italian's arms. Dino supported him for a moment, then laid him +flat upon the floor, and was about to summon help, when, turning, he +came face to face with the Prior, Padre Cristoforo.</p> + +<p>Thirteen years had passed since Padre Cristoforo brought the friendless +boy from Turin to the monastery amongst the pleasant hills. Those +thirteen years had apparently transformed the smiling, graceful lad into +a pale, grave-faced, young monk, whose every word and action seemed to +be subordinated to the authority of the ecclesiastics with whom he +lived. Time had thrown into strong relief the keenly intellectual +contour of his head and face; it had hollowed his temples and tempered +the ardour of those young, brave eyes; but there was more beauty of +outline and sweetness of expression than had been visible even in the +charming boyish face that had won all hearts when he came to San Stefano +at ten years old.</p> + +<p>Thirteen years had changed Father Cristoforo but little. His tonsured +head showed a fringe of greyer hairs, and his face was a little more +blanched and wrinkled than it used to be; but the bland smile, the +polished manner, the look of profound sagacity, were all the same. He +gave one glance to Dino, one glance to the prostrate form upon the +floor, and took in the situation without a moment's delay.</p> + +<p>"Fetch Father Paolo," he said, after inspecting Brian's face and lifting +his nerveless hand; "and return with him yourself. We may want you."</p> + +<p>Father Paolo, the monk who took charge of the infirmary, soon arrived, +and gave it as his opinion that the stranger was suffering from no +ordinary fainting-fit, but from an affection of the brain. A bed was +prepared for him in the infirmary, and a lay-brother appointed to attend +upon him. Brian Luttrell could not have fallen ill in a place where he +would receive more tender care.</p> + +<p>It was not until the sick man was laid in his bed that Father Cristoforo +spoke again to Dino, who was standing a little behind him, holding a +lamp. The rays of light fell full upon Brian's death-like face, and on +the black and white crucifix that hung above his bed on the yellow wall. +Dino's face was in deep shadow when the Prior turned and addressed him.</p> + +<p>"What was he saying when I came in? That his name was John—John——"</p> + +<p>"John Stretton, an Englishman," answered Dino, in an unmoved voice. "An +Englishman and a beggar."</p> + +<p>Padre Christoforo did an unusual thing. He took the lamp from Brother +Dino's hand and threw the light suddenly upon the young man's impassive +countenance. Dino raised his great, serious eyes to the Prior's face, +and then dropped them to the ground. Otherwise not a muscle of his face +moved. He was the living image of submission.</p> + +<p>"Have you seen him before?" said Padre Cristoforo.</p> + +<p>"Twice, Reverend Father. Once on the boat between Cologne and Mainz; and +once, for a moment only, in the quadrangle of the Cathedral at Mainz."</p> + +<p>"And then did he bear his present name?"</p> + +<p>For a moment Dino's mouth twitched uneasily. A faint colour crept into +his cheeks. "Reverend Father," he said, hesitatingly, "I did not ask his +name."</p> + +<p>The priest raised the lamp to the level of his head, and again looked +penetratingly into his pupil's face. There was a touch of wonder, of +pity, perhaps also of some displeasure, expressed in this fixed gaze. It +lasted so long that Dino turned a little pale, although he did not +flinch beneath it. Finally, the Prior lowered the lamp, gave it back to +him, and walked away in silence, with his head lowered and his hands +behind his back. Dino followed to light him down the dark corridors, and +at the door of the Prior's cell, fell on his knees, as the custom was in +the monastery, to receive the Prior's blessing. But, either from +forgetfulness or some other reason which passed unexplained, Padre +Cristoforo entered and closed the door behind him, without noticing the +young man's kneeling figure. It was the first time such an omission had +occurred since Dino came to San Stefano. Was it merely an omission and +not a punishment? Dino had, for the first time in his life, evaded a +plain answer to a question, and concealed from Padre Cristoforo +something which Padre Cristoforo would certainly have thought that he +ought to know. Had Padre Cristoforo divined the truth?</p> + +<p>According to the notions current amongst Italians, and particularly +amongst many members of their church, Dino felt himself justified in +equivocating in a case where absolute truth would not have served his +purpose. His conscience did not reproach him for want of truthfulness, +but it did for want of confidence in Padre Cristoforo. For he loved +Padre Cristoforo; and Padre Cristoforo loved him.</p> + +<p>Brian Luttrell's illness was a long and severe one. He lay insensible +for some time, and awoke to wild delirium, which lasted for many days. +The Brothers of San Stefano nursed him with the greatest care, and it +was observable that the Prior himself spent a good deal of time in the +patient's room, and showed unusual interest in his progress towards +recovery. The Prior understood English; but if he had hoped to gather +any information concerning Brian's history from the ravings of his +delirium he was mistaken. Brian's mind ran upon the incidents of his +childhood, upon the tour that he had made with his father when he was a +boy, upon his school-days; not upon the sad and tragic events with which +he had been connected. He scarcely ever mentioned the names of his +mother or brother. Like Falstaff, when he lay a-dying, be "babbled of +green fields," and nothing more.</p> + +<p>At one time he grew better: then he had a relapse, and was very near +death indeed; but at last the power of youth re-asserted itself, and he +came slowly back to life once more. But it was as a man who had been in +another world; who had faced the bitterness of death and the darkness of +the grave.</p> + +<p>He was as much startled when he looked at himself for the first time in +a looking-glass as a girl who has lost her beauty after a virulent +attack of small-pox. Not that he had ever had much beauty to boast of; +but the look of youth and hope which had once brightened his eyes was +gone; his cheeks were sunken, his temples hollow, his features drawn and +pinched with bodily pain and weakness. And—greatest change perhaps of +all—his hair had turned from brown to grey; an alteration so striking +and visible that, as he put down the little mirror which had been +brought to him, he murmured to himself, with a bitter smile—"My own +mother would not know me now." And then he turned his face away from the +light, and lay silent and motionless for so long a space of time that +the lay-brother who waited on him thought that he was sleeping.</p> + +<p>When he rose from his bed and was able to sit in the sunny garden or the +cloisters, spring had come in all its tender glow of beauty, and sent a +thrill of fresh life through the sick man's veins.</p> + +<p>Nature had always been dear to Brian. He loved the sights and sounds of +country life. The hills, the waving trees, tranquil skies and running +water calmed and refreshed his jaded brain and harrassed nerves. The +broad fields, crimsoning with anemones, purpling with hyacinth and +auricula; the fresh green of the fig trees, the lovely tendrils of the +newly shooting vines even the sight of the oxen with their patient eyes, +and the homely, feathered creatures of the farmyard, clucking and +strutting at the sandalled feet of the black-robed, silent, lay-brothers +who brought them food—all these things acted like an anodyne upon +Brian's stricken heart. There was a life beside that of feeling; a life +of passive, peaceful repose; the life of "stocks and stones," and happy, +unresponsive things, amidst which he could learn to bear his burden +patiently.</p> + +<p>He saw little of Dino during his illness; but, as soon as he was able to +go into the garden, Dino was permitted to accompany him. It was plain +from his manner that no unwillingness on his own part kept him away. The +English stranger had evidently a great attraction for him; he waited +upon his movements and followed him, silently and affectionately, like a +dog whose whole heart has been given to its master. Brian felt the charm +of this devotion, but was too weak to speculate concerning its cause. He +was conscious of the same kind of attraction towards Dino; he knew not +why, but he found it pleasant to have Dino at his side, to lean on his +arm as they went down the garden path together, to listen to the young +Italian's musical accents as he read aloud at the evening hour. But what +was the secret of that indefinable mutual attraction, that almost +magnetic power, which one seemed to possess over the other, Brian +Luttrell could not tell. Perhaps Dino knew.</p> + +<p>This friendship did not pass unobserved. It was quietly, gently, +fostered by the Prior, whose keen eyes were everywhere, and seemed to +see everything at once. He it was who dispensed Dino from his usual +duties that he might attend upon the English guest, who smiled benignly +when he met them together in the cloister, who dropped a word or two +expressive of his pleasure that Dino should have an opportunity of +practising his knowledge of the English tongue. Dino could speak English +with tolerable fluency, although with a strong foreign accent.</p> + +<p>But the quiet state of affairs did not last very long. As Brian's +strength returned he grew restless and uneasy; and at length one day he +sent a formal request to the Prior that he might speak to him alone. +Padre Cristoforo replied by coming at once to the guest-chamber, which +Brian occupied in the daytime, and by asking in his usual mild and +kindly way what he could do for him.</p> + +<p>The guest-room was a bare enough place, but the window commanded a fine +view of the wide plain on which the monastery looked down. The blinds +were open, for the morning was deliciously cool, and the shadows of the +leaves that clustered round the lattice played in the glow of sunshine +on the floor. Brian was standing as the Prior entered the room; his +wasted figure, worn face, and grey hairs made him a striking sight in +that abode of peace and solitary quietness. It was as though some +unquiet visitant from another world had strayed into an Italian Arcadia. +But, as a matter of fact, Brian was probably less worldly in thought and +aspiration at that moment than the serene-browed priest who stood before +him and looked him in the face with such benignant friendly, interest.</p> + +<p>"You wished to see me, my son?" he began, gently.</p> + +<p>"I am ashamed to trouble you," said Brian. "But I felt that I ought to +speak to you as soon as possible. I am growing strong enough to continue +my journey—and I must not trespass on your hospitality any longer."</p> + +<p>"Your strength is not very great as yet," said the Prior, courteously. +"Pray take a seat, Mr. Stretton. We are only too pleased to keep you +with us as long as you will do us the honour to remain, and I think it +is decidedly against your own interests to travel at present."</p> + +<p>Brian stammered out an acknowledgment of the Prior's kindness. He was +evidently embarrassed, even painfully so; and Padre Cristoforo found +himself watching the young man with some surprise and curiosity. What +was it that troubled this young Englishman?</p> + +<p>Brian at last uttered the words that he had wished to say.</p> + +<p>"If I remained here," he said, colouring vividly with a sensitiveness +springing from the reduced physical condition to which he had been +brought by his long illness; "if I remained here I should ask you +whether I could do any work for you—whether I could teach any of your +pupils English or music. I am a poor man; I have no prospects. I would +as soon live in Italy as in England—at any rate for a time."</p> + +<p>The Prior looked at him steadily; his deeply-veined hand grasped the arm +of his wooden chair, a slight flush rose to his forehead. It was in a +perfectly calm and unconstrained voice, however, that he made answer.</p> + +<p>"It is quite possible that we might find work of the kind you mention, +signor—if you require it."</p> + +<p>There was a subdued accent of inquiry in the last four words. Brian +laughed a little, and put his hand in his pocket, whence he drew out +four gold pieces and a few little Swiss and Italian coins.</p> + +<p>"You see these, Father?" he said, holding them out in the palm of his +hand. "They constitute my fortune, and they are due to the institution +that has sheltered me so kindly and nursed me back to life and health. I +have vowed these coins to your alms-box; when they are given, I shall +make a fresh start in the world—as the architect of my own fortunes."</p> + +<p>"You will then be penniless!" said the priest, in rather a curious tone.</p> + +<p>"Entirely so."</p> + +<p>There was a short silence. Brian's fingers played idly with the coins, +but he was not thinking about them; his dreamy eyes revealed that his +thoughts were very far away. Padre Cristoforo was biting his forefinger +and knitting his brows—two signs of unusual perturbation of mind with +him. Presently, however, his brow cleared; he smoothed his gown over his +knees two or three times, coughed once or twice, and then addressed +himself to Brian with all his accustomed urbanity.</p> + +<p>"Our Order is a rich one," he said, with a smile, "and one that can well +afford to entertain strangers. I will not tell you to make no gifts, for +we know that it is very blessed to give—more blessed than to receive. I +think it quite possible that we can give you such work as you desire. +But before I do so, I think I am justified in asking you with what +object you take it?"</p> + +<p>"With what object? A very simple one—to earn my daily bread."</p> + +<p>"And why," said the priest leaning forward and speaking in a lower +voice—"why should your father's son need to earn his daily bread in a +little Italian village?"</p> + +<p>Again Brian's face changed colour.</p> + +<p>"My father's son?" he repeated, vaguely. The coins fell to the ground; +he sat up and looked at the Prior suspiciously. "What do you know about +my father?" he said. "What do you know about me?"</p> + +<p>The Prior pushed back his chair. A little smile played upon his shrewd, +yet kindly face. The Englishman was easier to manage than he had +expected to find him, and Father Cristoforo was unquestionably relieved +in his mind.</p> + +<p>"I do not know much about you," he said, "but I have reason to believe +that your name is not Stretton—that you were recently travelling under +the name of Brian Luttrell, and that you have a special interest in the +village of San Stefano. Is that not true, my friend?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," said Brian slowly. "It is true."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIV" id="CHAPTER_XIV"></a>CHAPTER XIV.</h2> + +<h3>THE PRIOR'S OPINION.</h3> + + +<p>The Prior's face wore an expression of mild triumph. He was evidently +prepared to be questioned, and was somewhat surprised when Brian turned +to him gravely and addressed him in cold and serious tones.</p> + +<p>"Reverend Father," he said, "I am ignorant of the way in which you have +possessed yourself of my secret, but, before a word more is spoken, let +me tell you at once that it is a secret which must be kept strictly and +sacredly between ourselves, unless great trouble is to ensue. It is +absolutely necessary now that Brian Luttrell should be—dead."</p> + +<p>"What has Brian Luttrell done," asked the Prior, "that he should be +ashamed of his own name?"</p> + +<p>"Ashamed!" said Brian, haughtily; "I never for one moment said that I +was ashamed of it; but——"</p> + +<p>He turned in his chair and looked out of the window. A new thought +occurred to him. Probably Padre Cristoforo knew the history of every one +who had lived in San Stefano during the last few years. Perhaps he might +assist Brian in his search for the truth. At any rate, as Padre +Cristoforo already knew his name, it would do nobody any harm if he +confided in him a little further, and told him something of the story +which Mrs. Luttrell had told to him.</p> + +<p>Meanwhile, Padre Cristoforo watched him keenly as a cat watches a mouse, +though without the malice of a cat. The Prior wished Brian no harm. But, +for the good of his Order, he wished very much that he could lay hands, +either through Brian or through Dino, upon that fine estate of which he +had dreamt for the last thirteen years.</p> + +<p>"Father Cristoforo," Brian's haggard, dark eyes looked anxiously into +the priest's subtilely twinkling orbs, "will you tell me how you learnt +my true name?"</p> + +<p>He could not bear to cast a doubt upon Dino's good faith, and the Prior +divined his reason for the question.</p> + +<p>"Rest assured, my dear sir, that I learnt it accidentally," he said, +with a soothing smile. "I happened to be entering the door when our +young friend Dino recognised you. I heard you tell him to call you by +the name of Stretton; I also heard you say that Brian Luttrell was +dead."</p> + +<p>"Ah!" sighed Brian, scarcely above his breath. "I thought that Dino +could not have betrayed me."</p> + +<p>He did not mean the Prior to hear his words; but they were heard and +understood. "Signor," said the Padre, with an inflection of hurt feeling +in his voice, "Mr. Stretton, or Mr. Luttrell, however you choose to term +yourself, Dino is a man of honour, and will never betray a trust reposed +in him. I could answer for Dino with my very life."</p> + +<p>"I know—I was sure of it!" cried Brian.</p> + +<p>"But, signor, do you think it is right or wise to imperil the future and +the reputation of a young man like Dino—without friends, without home, +without a name, entirely dependent upon us and our provision for him—by +making him the depository of secrets which he keeps against his +conscience and against the rule of the Order in which he lives? Brother +Dino has told me nothing; he even evaded a question which he thought +that you would not wish him to answer; but, he has acted wrongly, and +will suffer if he is led into further concealment. Need I say more?"</p> + +<p>"He shall not suffer through me," said Brian, impetuously. "I ought to +have known better. But I was not myself; I don't remember what I said. I +was surprised and relieved when I came to myself and found you all +calling me Mr. Stretton. I never thought of laying any burden upon +Dino."</p> + +<p>"You will do well, then," said the Prior, approvingly, "if you do not +speak of the matter to him at all. He is bound to mention it if +questioned, and I presume you do not want to make it known."</p> + +<p>"No, I do not. But I thought that he was bound only to mention matters +that concerned himself; not those of other people," said Brian, with +more hardihood than the priest had expected of him.</p> + +<p>Padre Cristoforo smiled, and made a little motion with his hand, as much +as to say that there were many things which an Englishman and a heretic +could not be expected to know. "Dino is in a state of pupilage," he +said, slightly, finding that Brian seemed to expect an answer; "the +rules which bind him are very strict. But—if you will allow me to +advert once more to your proposed change of name and residence—I +suppose that it is not indiscreet to remark that your friends in +England—or Scotland—will doubtless be anxious about your place of +abode at present?"</p> + +<p>"I do not think so," said Brian, in a low tone. "I believe that they +think me dead."</p> + +<p>"Why so?"</p> + +<p>"Perhaps you did not hear in your quiet monastery, Father, of a party of +travellers who perished in an avalanche last November? Two guides, a +porter, and an Englishman, whose body was never recovered. I was that +Englishman."</p> + +<p>"I heard of the accident," said Padre Cristoforo, briefly, nodding his +head. "So you escaped, signor? You must have had strong limbs and stout +sinews—or else you must have been attended by some special providential +care—to escape, when those three skilled mountaineers were lost on the +mountain side."</p> + +<p>"On ne meurt pas quand la mort est la délivrance," quoted Brian, with a +bitter laugh. "You may be quite sure that if I had been at the height of +felicity and good fortune, it would have needed but a false step, or a +slight chill, or a stray shot—a stray shot! oh, my God! If only some +stray shot had come to me—not to my brother—my brother——"</p> + +<p>They were the first tears that he had shed since the beginning of his +illness. The sudden memory of his brother's fate proved too much for him +in his present state of bodily weakness. He bowed his head on his hands +and wept.</p> + +<p>A curiously soft expression stole into the Prior's face. He looked at +Brian once or twice and seemed as if he wished to say some pitying word, +but, in point of fact, no word of consolation occurred to him. He was +very sorry for Brian, whose story was perfectly familiar to him; but he +knew very well that Brian's grief was not one to which words could bring +comfort. He waited silently, therefore, until the mood had passed, and +the young man lifted up his heavy eyes and quivering lips with a faint +attempt at a smile, which was sadder than those passionate sobs had +been.</p> + +<p>"I must ask pardon," he said, somewhat confusedly. "I did not know that +I was so weak. I will go to my room."</p> + +<p>"Let me delay you for one moment," said the Prior, confronting him with +kindly authority. "It has needed little penetration, signor, to discover +that you have lately passed through some great sorrow; I am now more +sure of it than ever. I would not intrude upon your confidence, but I +ask you to remember that I wish to be your friend—that there are +reasons why I should take a special interest in you and your family, and +that, humble as I am, I may be of use to you and yours."</p> + +<p>Brian stopped short and looked at him. "Me and mine!" he repeated to +himself. "Me and mine! What do you know of us?"</p> + +<p>"I will be frank with you," said the priest. "Thirteen years ago a +document of a rather remarkable nature was placed in my hands affecting +the Luttrell family. In this paper the writer declared that she, as the +nurse of Mrs. Luttrell's children, had substituted her own child for a +boy called Brian Luttrell, and had carried off the true Brian to her +mother, a woman named Assunta Naldi. The nurse, Vincenza, died and left +this paper in the hands of her mother, who, after much hesitation, +confided the secret to me."</p> + +<p>Brian took a step nearer to the Prior. "What right have you had to keep +this matter secret so long?" he demanded.</p> + +<p>"Say, rather, what right had I to disturb an honourable family with an +assertion that is incapable of proof?"</p> + +<p>"Then why did you tell me now?"</p> + +<p>"Because you know it already."</p> + +<p>Brian seated himself and leaned back in his chair, with his eyes still +fixed upon the Prior's face.</p> + +<p>"Why do you think that I know it?" he said.</p> + +<p>"Because," said Padre Cristoforo, raising his long forefinger, and +emphasising every fresh point with a convincing jerk, "because you have +come to San Stefano. You would never have come here unless you wanted to +find out the truth. Because you have changed your name. You would have +had no reason to abandon the name of Luttrell unless you were not sure +of your right to bear it. Because you spoke of Vincenza in your +delirium. Do I need more proofs?"</p> + +<p>There was another proof which he did not mention. He had found Mrs. +Luttrell's letter to Brian amongst the sick man's clothes, and had +carefully perused it before locking it up with the rest of the +stranger's possessions. It was characteristic of the man that, during +the last few years, he had set himself steadily to work to master the +English language by the aid of every English book or English-speaking +traveller that came in his way. He had succeeded wonderfully well, and +no one but himself knew for what purpose that arduous task had been +undertaken. He found his accomplishment useful; he had thought it +particularly useful when he read Mrs. Luttrell's letter. But naturally +he did not say so to Brian.</p> + +<p>"You are right," said Brian, in a low voice. "But you say it is +incapable of proof. She—my mother—I mean Mrs. Luttrell—says so, too."</p> + +<p>"If it were capable of proof," said the Prior, softly, "should you +contest the matter?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," Brian answered, with an angry flash of his eyes, "if I had been +in England, and any such claimant appeared, I would have fought the +ground to the last inch! Not for the sake of the estates—I have given +those up easily enough—but for my father's sake. I would not lightly +give up my claim to call him father; he never doubted once that I was +his son."</p> + +<p>"He never doubted?"</p> + +<p>"I am sure he never did."</p> + +<p>"But Mrs. Luttrell——"</p> + +<p>"God help me, yes! But she thinks also that I meant to take my brother's +life."</p> + +<p>It needed but a few words of inquiry to lead Brian to tell the story of +his brother's death. The Prior knew it well enough; he had made it his +business to ascertain the history of the Luttrell family during the past +few years; but he listened with the gentle and sympathetic interest +which had often given him so strong a hold over men's hearts and lives. +He was a master in the art of influencing younger men; he had the subtle +instinct which told him exactly what to say and how far to go, when to +speak and when to be silent; and Brian, with no motive for concealment, +now that his name was once known, was like a child in the Prior's hands.</p> + +<p>In return for his confidence, Padre Cristoforo told him the substance of +his interview with old Assunta, and of the confession written by +Vincenza. But when Brian asked to see this paper the Prior shook his +head.</p> + +<p>"I have not got it here," he said. "It was certainly preserved, by the +desire of some in authority, but it was not thought to afford sufficient +testimony."</p> + +<p>"What was wanting?"</p> + +<p>"I cannot tell you precisely what was wanting; but, amongst other +matters, there is the fact that this Vincenza made a directly opposite +statement, which counterbalances this one."</p> + +<p>"Then you have two written statements, contradicting each other? You +might as well throw them both into the fire," said Brian, with some +irritation. "Who is the 'authority' who preserves them? Can I not +present myself to him and demand a sight of the documents?"</p> + +<p>"Under what name, and for what reason, would you ask to see them?"</p> + +<p>Brian winced; he had for the moment forgotten what his own hand had +done.</p> + +<p>"I could still prove my identity," he said, looking down. "But, no; I +will not. I did not lose myself upon the mountain-side because of this +mystery about my birth, but because I wanted to escape my mother's +reproaches and the burden of Richard's inheritance. Nothing will induce +me to go back to Scotland. To all intents and purposes, I am dead."</p> + +<p>"Then," said the Prior, "since that is your resolution—your wise +resolution, let me say—I will tell you frankly what my reading of the +riddle has been, and what, I think, Vincenza did. It is my belief that +Mrs. Luttrell's child died, and was buried under the name of Vincenza's +child."</p> + +<p>"You, too, then—you believe that I am not a Luttrell?"</p> + +<p>"If the truth could ever be ascertained, which I do not think it will +be, I believe that this would turn out to be the case. The key of the +whole matter lies in the fact that Vincenza had twins. One of these +children was sent to the grandmother in the country; one was nursed in +the village of San Stefano. A fever had broken out in the village, and +Vincenza's charge—the little Brian Luttrell—died. She immediately +changed the dead child for her own, being wishful to escape the blame of +carelessness, and retain her place; also to gain for her own child the +advantages of wealth and position. The two boys, who have now grown to +manhood, are brothers; children, of one mother; and Brian Luttrell—a +baby boy of some four months old—sleeps, as his mother declares, in the +graveyard of San Stefano."</p> + +<p>"Why did the nurse confess only a half-truth, then?"</p> + +<p>"She wanted to get absolution; and yet she did not want to injure the +prospects of her child, I suppose. At the worst, she thought that one +boy would be substituted for another. The woman was foolish—and +wicked," said the Prior, with a grain of impatient contempt in his tone; +"and the more foolish that she did not observe that she was outwitting +herself—trying to cheat God as well as man."</p> + +<p>"Then—you think—that I——"</p> + +<p>"That you are the son of an Italian gardener and his wife. Courage, my +son; it might have been worse. But I know nothing positively; I have +constructed a theory out of Vincenza's self-contradictions; it may be +true; it may be false. Of one thing I would remind you; that as you have +given up your position in England and Scotland, you have no +responsibility in the matter. You have done exactly what the law would +have required you to do had it been proved that you were Vincenza's +son."</p> + +<p>"But the other child—the boy who was sent to his grandmother? What +became of him?"</p> + +<p>The Prior looked at him in silence for a little time before he spoke. +"How do you feel towards him?" he said, finally. "Are you prepared to +treat him as a brother or not?"</p> + +<p>Brian averted his face. "I have had but one brother," he said, shortly. +"I cannot expect to find another—especially when I am not sure that he +is of my blood or I of his."</p> + +<p>"In any case he is your foster-brother. I should like you to meet him."</p> + +<p>"Does he know the story?"</p> + +<p>"He does."</p> + +<p>"And is prepared to welcome me as a brother?" said Brian, with a bitter +but agitated laugh. "Where is he? I will see him if you like."</p> + +<p>He had risen to his feet, and stood with his arms crossed, his brow +knitted, his mouth firmly set. There was something hard in his face, +something defiant in his attitude, which caused the Prior to add a word +of remonstrance. "It is not his fault," he said, "any more than it is +yours. You need not be enemies; it is my object to make you friends."</p> + +<p>"Let me see him," repeated Brian gloomily. "I do not wish to be his +enemy. I do not promise to be his friend." |</p> + +<p>"I will send him to you," said the Prior. "Wait here till he comes."</p> + +<p>He left Brian alone; and the young man, thinking it likely that | he +would be undisturbed for sometime to come, bent his face upon his hands, +and tried to [missing word] his position. The strange tangle of +circumstances in which he found himself involved would never be easy of +adjustment; he wished with all his heart that he had refused the Prior's +offer to make his foster-brother known to him, but it was too late now. +Was it too late? Could he not send for Padre Cristoforo, and beg him to +leave the Italian peasant in his own quiet home, ignorant of Brian's +visit to the place where he was born? He would do it; and then he would +leave San Stefano for ever; it was not yet too late.</p> + +<p>He lifted up his head and rose to his feet. He was not alone in the +room. To his surprise he saw before him his friend, Dino.</p> + +<p>"You have come from Padre Cristoforo, have you?" said Brian, quickly and +impetuously. He took no notice of the young man's manifest agitation and +discomfort, which would have been clear to anybody less pre-occupied +than Brian, at that moment. "Tell him from me that there is no need for +me to see the man that he spoke of—that I do not wish to meet him. He +will understand what I mean."</p> + +<p>A change, like that produced by a sudden electric shock, passed over +Dino's face. His hands fell to his sides. They had been outstretched +before, as if in greeting.</p> + +<p>"You do not want to see him?" he repeated.</p> + +<p>"I will not see him," said Brian, harshly, almost violently. "Weak as I +am, I'll go straight out of the house and village sooner than meet him. +Why does he want to see me? I have nothing to give him now."</p> + +<p>Long afterwards he remembered the look on Dino's face. Pain, regret, +yearning affection, seemed to struggle for the mastery; his eyes were +filled with tears, his lips were pale. But he said nothing. He went away +from the room, and took the message that had been given him to the +Prior.</p> + +<p>Brian felt that he had perhaps been selfish, but he consoled himself +with the thought that the peasant lad would gain nothing by a meeting +with him, and that such an embarrassing interview, as it must +necessarily be, would be a pain to them both.</p> + +<p>But he did not know that the foster-brother (brother or foster-brother, +which could it be?) was sobbing on the floor of the Prior's cell, in a +passion of vehement grief at Brian's rejection of Padre Cristoforo's +proposition. He would scarcely have understood that grief if he had seen +it. He would have found it difficult to realise that the boy, Dino, had +grown from childhood with a strong but suppressed belief in his mother's +strange story, and yet, that, as soon as he saw Brian Luttrell, his +heart had gone out to him with the passionate tenderness that he had +waited all his life to bestow upon a brother.</p> + +<p>"Take it not so much to heart, Dino," said the Prior, looking down at +him compassionately. "It was not to be expected that he would welcome +the news. Thou art a fool, little one, to grieve over his coldness. +Come, these are a girl's tears, and thou should'st be a man by now."</p> + +<p>The words were caressingly spoken, but they failed of their effect. Dino +did not look up.</p> + +<p>"For one reason," said the Prior, in a colder tone, half to himself and +half to the novice, "I am glad that he has not seen you. Your course +will, perhaps, be the easier. Because, Dino, although I may believe my +theory to be the correct one, and that you and our guest are both the +children of Vincenza Vasari, yet it is a theory which is as difficult to +prove as any other; and our good friend, the Cardinal, who was here last +week, you know, chooses to take the other view."</p> + +<p>"What other view, Reverend Father?" said Dino.</p> + +<p>"The view that you are, indeed, Brian Luttrell, and not Vincenza's son."</p> + +<p>"But—you said—that it was impossible to prove——"</p> + +<p>"I think so, my dear son. But the Cardinal does not agree with me. We +shall hear from him further. I believe it is the general opinion at Rome +that you ought to be sent to Scotland in order to claim your position +and the Luttrell estates. The case might at any rate be tried."</p> + +<p>Dino rose now, pale and trembling.</p> + +<p>"I do not want a position. I do not want to claim anything. I want to be +a monk," he said.</p> + +<p>"You are not a monk yet," returned the Prior, calmly. "And it may not be +your vocation to take the vows upon you. Now, do you see why you have +been prevented from taking them hitherto? You may be called upon to act +as a layman: to claim the estates, fight the battle with these Scotch +heretics and come back to us a wealthy man! And in that case, you will +act as a pious layman should do, and devote a portion of your wealth to +Holy Church. But I do not say you would be successful; I think myself +that you have little chance of success. Only let us feel that you are +our obedient child, as you used to be."</p> + +<p>"I will do anything you wish," cried Dino, passionately, "so long as I +bring no unhappiness upon others. I do not wish to be rich at Brian's +expense."</p> + +<p>"He has renounced his birthright," said the Prior. "You will not have to +fight him, my tender-hearted Dino. You will have a much harder foe—a +woman. The estate has passed into the hands of a Miss Elizabeth Murray."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XV" id="CHAPTER_XV"></a>CHAPTER XV.</h2> + +<h3>THE VILLA VENTURI.</h3> + + +<p>An elderly English artist, with carefully-trimmed grey hair, a +gold-rimmed eye-glass, and a velvet coat which was a little too hot as +well as a little too picturesque for the occasion, had got into +difficulties with his sketching apparatus on the banks of a lovely +little river in North Italy. He had been followed for some distance by +several children, who had never once ceased to whine for alms; and he +had tried all arts in the hope of getting rid of them, and all in vain. +He had thrown small coins to them; they had picked them up and clamoured +only the more loudly; he had threatened them with his sketching +umbrella, whereat they had screamed and run away, only to return in the +space of five seconds with derisive laughter and hands outstretched more +greedily than ever. When he reached the spot where he intended to make a +sketch, his tormentors felt that they had him at their mercy. They +swarmed round him, they peeped under his umbrella, they even threw one +or two small stones at his back; and when, in desperation, their victim +sprang up and turned upon them, they made a wild dash at his umbrella, +which sent it into the stream, far beyond the worthy artist's reach. +Then they took to their heels, leaving the good man to contemplate +wofully the fate of his umbrella. It had drifted to the middle of the +stream, had there been caught by a stone and a tuft of weed, and seemed +destined to complete destruction. He tried to arrest its course, but +could not reach it, and nearly over-balanced himself in the attempt; +then he sat down upon the bank and gave vent to an ejaculation of mild +impatience—"Oh, dear, dear, dear me! I wish Elizabeth were here."</p> + +<p>It was so small a catastrophe, after all, and yet it called up a look of +each unmistakable vexation to that naturally tranquil and abstracted +countenance, that a spectator of the scene repressed a smile which had +risen to his lips and came to the rescue.</p> + +<p>"Can I be of any assistance to you, sir?" he said.</p> + +<p>The artist gave a violent start. He had not previously seen the speaker, +who had been lying on the grass at a few yards' distance, screened from +sight by an intervening clump of brushwood. He came forward and stood by +the water, looking at the opened umbrella.</p> + +<p>"I think I could get it," he said. "The water is very shallow."</p> + +<p>"But—my dear sir—pray do not trouble yourself; it is entirely +unnecessary. I do not wish to give the slightest inconvenience," +stammered the Englishman, secretly relieved, but very much embarrassed +at the same time. "Pray, be careful—it's very wet. Good Heaven!" The +last exclamation was caused by the fact that the new-comer had calmly +divested himself of his boots and socks and was stepping into the water. +"Indeed, it's scarcely worth the trouble that you are taking."</p> + +<p>"It is not much trouble to wade for a minute or two in this deliciously +cool water," said the stranger, with a smile, as he returned from his +expedition, umbrella in hand. "There, I think you will find it +uninjured. It's a wonder that it was not broken. You would have been +inconvenienced without it on this hot day."</p> + +<p>He raised his hat slightly as he spoke and moved away. The artist +received another shock. This young man—for he moved with the strength +and lightness of one still young, and his face was a young face, +too—this young man had grey hair—perfectly grey. There was not a black +thread amongst it. For one moment the artist was so much astonished that +he nearly forgot to thank the stranger for the service that he had +rendered him.</p> + +<p>"One moment," he said, hurriedly. "Pray allow me to thank you. I am very +much obliged to you. You don't know how great a service you have done +me. If I can be of any use to you in any way——"</p> + +<p>"It was a very trifling service," said the young man, courteously. "I +wish it had been my good fortune to do you a greater one. This was +nothing."</p> + +<p>"Foreign!" murmured the artist to himself, as the stranger returned to +his lair behind the thicket, where he seemed to be occupying himself in +putting on his socks and boots once more. "No Englishman would have +answered in that way. I wish he had not disappeared so quickly. I should +like to have made a sketch of his head. Hum! I shall not sketch much +to-day, I fancy."</p> + +<p>He shut up his paint-box with an air of resolution, and walked leisurely +to the spot where the young man was completing his toilet. "I ought +perhaps to explain," he began, with an air which he fancied was +Machiavellian in its simplicity, "that the loss of that umbrella would +have been a serious matter to me. It might have entailed another and +more serious loss—the loss of my liberty."</p> + +<p>The young man looked up with a puzzled and slightly doubtful expression. +"I beg your pardon," he said. "The loss of——"</p> + +<p>"The loss of my liberty," said the Englishman, in a louder and rather +triumphant tone of voice. "The fact is, my dear sir, that I have a very +tender and careful wife, and an equally tender and careful daughter and +niece, who have so little confidence in my power of caring for my own +safety that they have at various times threatened to accompany me in all +my sketching expeditions. Now, if I came home to them and confessed that +I had been attacked by a troop of savage Italian children, who tossed my +umbrella into the river, do you think I should ever be allowed to +venture out alone again?"</p> + +<p>The young man smiled, with a look of comprehension.</p> + +<p>"Can I be of any further use to you?" he said. "Can I walk back to the +town with you, or carry any of your things?"</p> + +<p>"You can be of very great use to me, indeed," said the gentleman, +opening his sketch-book in a great hurry, and then producing a card from +some concealed pocket in his velvet coat. "I'm an artist—allow me to +introduce myself—my name is Heron; you would be of the very greatest +use to me if you would allow me to—to make a sketch of your head for a +picture that I am doing just now. It is the very thing—if you will +excuse the liberty that I am taking——"</p> + +<p>He had his pencil ready, but he faltered a little as he saw the sudden +change which came over his new acquaintance's face at the sound of his +proposition. The young man flushed to his temples, and then turned +suddenly pale. He did not speak, but Mr. Heron inferred offence from his +silence, and became exceedingly profuse in his apologies.</p> + +<p>"It is of no consequence," said the stranger, breaking in upon Mr. +Heron's incoherent sentences with some abruptness. "I was merely +surprised for the moment; and, after all—I think I must ask you to +excuse me; I have a great dislike—a sort of nervous dislike—to sitting +for a portrait. I would rather that you did not sketch me, if you +please."</p> + +<p>"Oh, certainly, certainly; I am only sorry that I mentioned it," said +Mr. Heron, more formally than usual. He was a little vexed at his own +precipitation, and also by the way in which his request had been +received. For a few moments there was a somewhat awkward silence, during +which the young man stood with his eyes cast down, apparently absorbed +in thought. "A striking face," thought Mr. Heron to himself, being +greatly attracted by the appearance of his new friend; "all the more +picturesque on account of that curious grey hair. I wonder what his +history has been." Then he spoke aloud and in a kindlier tone. "I will +accept your offer of help," he said, "and ask you to walk back with me +to the town, if you are going that way. I came by a short cut, which I +am quite sure that I shall never remember."</p> + +<p>The young man awoke from his apparently sad meditations; his fine, dark +eyes were lightened by a grateful smile as he looked at Mr. Heron. It +seemed as though he were glad that something had been suggested that he +could do. But the smile was succeeded by a still more settled look of +gloom.</p> + +<p>"I must introduce myself," he said. "I have no card with me—perhaps +this will do as well." He held out the book that he had been reading; it +was a copy of Horace's <i>Odes</i>, bound in vellum. On the fly-leaf, a name +had been scrawled in pencil—John Stretton. Mr. Heron glanced at it +through his eye-glass, nodded pleasantly, and regarded his new friend +with increased respect.</p> + +<p>"You're a scholar, I see," he said, good-humouredly, as they strolled +leisurely towards the little town in which he had told John Stretton +that he was staying; "or else you would not bring Horace out with you +into the fields on a sunshiny day like this. I have forgotten almost all +my classical lore. To tell the truth, Mr. Stretton, I never found it +very much good to me; but I suppose all boys have got to have a certain +amount of it drilled into them——?" He stopped short in an interrogative +manner.</p> + +<p>"I suppose so," said Stretton, without a smile. His eyes were bent on +the ground; there was a joyless contraction of his delicate, dark brows. +It was with an evident effort that he suddenly looked up and spoke. "I +have an interest in such subjects. I am trying to find pupils +myself—or, at least, I hope to find some when I return to England in a +week or two. I think," he added with a half-laugh, "that I am a pretty +good classic—good enough, at least, to teach small boys!"</p> + +<p>"I dare say, I dare say," said Mr. Heron, hastily. He looked as if he +would like to put another question or two, then turned away, muttered +something inaudible, and started off upon a totally different subject, +about which he laid down the law with unaccustomed volubility and +decision. Stretton listened, assented now and then, but took care to say +little in reply. A sudden turn in the road brought them close to a fine, +old building, grey with age, but stately still, at the sight of which +Mr. Heron became silent and slackened his pace.</p> + +<p>"A magnificent old place," said Stretton, looking up at it as his +companion paused before the gateway.</p> + +<p>"Picturesque, but not very waterproof," said Mr. Heron, with a dismal +air of conviction. "It is what they call the Villa Venturi. There are +some charming bits of colour about it, but I am not sure that it is the +best possible residence."</p> + +<p>"You are residing here?"</p> + +<p>"For the present—yes. You must come in and see the banqueting-hall and +the terrace; you must, indeed. My wife will be delighted to thank you +herself—for the rescue of the umbrella!" and Mr. Heron laughed quietly +below his breath. "Yes, yes"—as Stretton showed symptoms of +refusing—"I can take no denial. After your long, hot walk with me, you +must come in and rest, if it is but for half-an-hour. You do not know +what pleasure it gives me to have a chat with some one like yourself, +who can properly appreciate the influence of the Renaissance upon +Italian art."</p> + +<p>Stretton yielded rather than listen to any more of such gross and open +flattery. He followed Mr. Heron under the gateway into a paved +courtyard, flanked on three sides by out-buildings and a clock tower, +and on the fourth by the house itself. Mr. Heron led the way through +some dark, cool passages, expatiating as he went upon the architecture +of the building; finally they entered a small but pleasant little room, +where he offered his guest a seat, and ordered refreshments to be set +before him.</p> + +<p>"I am afraid that everyone is out," Mr. Heron said, after opening and +shutting the doors of two or three rooms in succession, and returning to +Stretton with rather a discomfited countenance. "The afternoon is +growing cool, you see, and they have gone for a drive. However, you can +have a look at the terrace and the banqueting-hall while it's still +light, and we shall hope for the pleasure of your company at some other +time when my wife is at home, Mr. Stretton, if you are staying near us."</p> + +<p>"You are very kind," murmured Stretton. "But I fear that I must proceed +with my journey to-morrow. I ought not to stay—I must not——"</p> + +<p>He broke off abruptly. Mr. Heron forgot his good manners, and stared at +him in surprise. There was something a little odd about this grey-haired +young man after all. But, after a pause, the stranger seemed to recover +his self-possession, and repeated his excuses more intelligibly. Mr. +Heron was sorry to hear of his probable departure.</p> + +<p>They wandered round the garden together. It was a pleasant place, with +terraced walks and shady alcoves, so quaint and trim that it might well +have passed for that fair garden to which Boccaccio's fine ladies and +gallant cavaliers fled when the plague raged in Florence, or for the +scene on which the hapless Francesca looked when she read the story of +Lancelot that led to her own undoing. Some such fancies as these passed +through the crannies of Stretton's mind while he seemed to be listening +to Mr. Heron's mildly-pedantic allocutions, and absorbed in the +consideration of mediæval art. Mr. Heron was in raptures with his +listener.</p> + +<p>"Oh, by-the-bye," said the artist, suddenly, as they paused beside one +of the windows on the terrace, "if I may trouble you to wait here a +minute, I will go and fetch the sketch I have made of the garden from +this point. You will excuse me for a moment. Won't you go inside the +house? The window is open—go in, if you like."</p> + +<p>He disappeared into another portion of the house, leaving Stretton +somewhat amused by his host's unceremonious demeanour. He did not accept +the invitation; he leaned against the wall rather languidly, as though +fatigued by his long walk, and tried to make friends with a beautiful +peacock which seemed to expect him to feed it, and yet was half-afraid +to approach.</p> + +<p>As he waited, a gentle sound, of which he had been conscious ever since +he halted close to the window, rose more distinctly upon his ear. It was +the sound of a voice engaged in some sort of monotonous reading or +reciting, and it seemed first to advance to the window near which he +stood and then to recede. He soon discovered that it was accompanied by +a soft but regular footfall. It was plain that somebody—some woman, +evidently—was pacing the floor of the room to which this window +belonged, and that she was repeating poetry, either to herself or to +some silent listener. As she came near the window, Stretton heard the +words of an old ballad with which he was himself familiar—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"I saw the new moon, late yestreen,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Wi' the old moon in her arm:<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And if we gang to sea, master,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">I fear we'd come to harm."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>The voice died away as it travelled down the space of the long room. +Presently it came nearer; the verses were still going on—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"Oh, lang, lang may the ladies sit,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">With their fans into their hand,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Before they see Sir Patrick Spens<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Come sailing to the strand.<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">And lang lang may the maidens sit,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">With their gowd combs in their hair,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">A' waiting for their ain dear loves,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">For them they'll see nae mair."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>"Betty," said a feeble little voice—a child's voice, apparently quite +close to the window now—"I want you to say those two verses over again; +I like them. And the one about the old moon with the new moon in her +arms; isn't that pretty?"</p> + +<p>"You like that, do you, my little Jack?" said the woman's voice; a rich, +low voice, so melodious in its loving tones that Stretton positively +started when he heard it, for it had been carefully subdued to monotony +during the recitation, and he had not realised its full sweetness. "Do +you know, darling, I thought that you were asleep?"</p> + +<p>"Asleep, Betty? I never go to sleep when you are saying poetry to me. +Aren't you tired of carrying me?"</p> + +<p>"I am never tired of carrying you, Jack."</p> + +<p>"My own dear, sweet Queen Bess!" There was the sound of a long, loving +kiss; and then the slow pacing up and down and the recitation +re-commenced.</p> + +<p>Stretton had thought that morning that nothing could induce him to +interest himself again in the world's affairs; but at that moment he was +conscious of the strongest possible feeling of curiosity to see the +owner of so sweet a voice. The slightest movement on his part, the +slightest possible push given to the window, which opened into the room +like a door and was already ajar, would have enabled him to see the +speakers. But he would not do this. He told himself that he ought to +move away from the window, but self-government failed him a little at +that point. He could not lose the opportunity of hearing that beautiful +voice again. "It ought to belong to a beautiful woman," he thought, with +a half smile, "but, unfortunately, Nature's gifts are distributed very +sparingly sometimes. This girl, whosoever she may be—for I know she is +young—has a lovely voice, and probably a crooked figure or a squint. I +suppose she is Mr. Heron's daughter. Ah, here he comes!"</p> + +<p>The artist's flying grey beard and loose velvet coat were seen upon the +terrace at this moment. "I cannot find the sketch," he cried, +dolorously. "The servants have been tidying the place whilst I was +out—confound them! You must positively stop over to-morrow and see it. +This is the banqueting-room—why didn't you go in?" And he pushed wide +the window which the young man had refrained from opening a single inch.</p> + +<p>A flood of light fell on a yard or two of polished oak flooring; but at +first Stretton could see nothing more, for the rest of the room seemed +to be in complete darkness to his dazzled eyed. The blinds of the +numerous windows were all drawn down, and some minutes elapsed before he +could distinguish any particular object in the soft gloom of the +apartments. And then he saw that Mr. Heron was speaking to a lady in +white, and he discovered at once, with a curious quickening of his +pulses, that the reciter of the ballad stood before him with a child in +her arms.</p> + +<p>She was beautiful, after all! That was Stretton's first thought. She was +as stately as a queen, with a natural crown of golden-brown hair upon +her well-poised head; the grand lines of her figure were emphasized by +the plainness of her soft, white dress, which fell to her feet in folds +that a sculptor might have envied. The only ornament she wore was a +string of Venetian beads round the milky whiteness of her throat, but +her beauty was not of a kind that required adornment. It was like that +of a flower—perfect in itself, and quite independent of exterior aid. +In fact, she was not unlike some tall and stately blossom, or so +Stretton thought, no exotic flower, but something as strong and hardy as +it was at the same time delicately beautiful. Her eyes had the colouring +that one sees in the iris-lily sometimes—a tint which is almost grey, +but merges into purple; eyes, as the poet says—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"Too expressive to be blue.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Too lovely to be grey."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>In her arms she carried little Jack Heron, and by the way in which she +held him, it was plain that she was well accustomed to the burden, and +that his light weight did not tire her well-knit, vigorous limbs. His +pale, little face looked wistfully at the stranger; it was a curious +contrast to the glowing yet delicate beauty and perfect health presented +by the countenance of his cousin Elizabeth.</p> + +<p>Meanwhile, Mr. Heron was introducing the stranger, which he did with a +note of apology in his voice, which Stretton was not slow to remark. But +Elizabeth—he did not catch her name, and still thought her to be a Miss +Heron—soon put him at his ease. She accompanied the artist and his +friend round the banqueting-hall, as they inspected the fine, old +pictures with which it was hung; she walked with them on the +terrace—little Jack still cradled in her arms; and wheresoever she +went, it seemed to Stretton that he had never in all his life seen any +woman half so fair.</p> + +<p>He did not leave the house, after all, until late that night. He dined +with the Herons; he saw Mrs. Heron, and Kitty, and the boys; but he had +no eyes nor ears for anyone but Elizabeth. He did not know why she +charmed him; he knew only that it was a pleasure to him to see and hear +her slightest word and movement; and he put this down to the fact that +she had a sympathetic voice, and a face of undoubted beauty. But in very +truth, John Stretton—alias Brian Luttrell—returned to his inn that +night in the brilliant Italian moonlight, having (for the first time in +his life, be it observed) fallen desperately, passionately in love. And +the woman that he loved was the heiress of the Luttrell estates; the +last person in the world whom he would have dreamt of loving, had he but +known her name.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVI" id="CHAPTER_XVI"></a>CHAPTER XVI.</h2> + +<h3>"WITHOUT A REFERENCE."</h3> + + +<p>Brian—or to avoid confusion, let us call him by the name that he had +adopted, Stretton—rose early, drank a cup of coffee, and was sitting in +the little verandah outside the inn, looking dreamily out towards a +distant view of the sea, and thinking (must the truth be told?) of +Elizabeth, when a visitor was announced. He looked round, and, to his +surprise, beheld Mr. Heron.</p> + +<p>The artist was graver in manner and also a little more nervous than +usual. After the first greetings were over he sank into an embarrassed +silence, played with his watch-chain and his eye-glass, and, at last, +burst somewhat abruptly into the subject upon which he had really come +to speak.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Stretton," he said, "I trust that you will excuse me if I am taking +a liberty; but the fact is, you mentioned to me yesterday that you +thought of taking pupils——"</p> + +<p>"Yes," Stretton answered, simply. "I should be very glad if I could find +any."</p> + +<p>"We think that we could find you some, Mr. Stretton."</p> + +<p>The young man's pale face flushed; but he did not speak. He only looked +anxiously at the artist, who was pulling his pointed grey beard in a +meditative fashion, and seemed uncertain how to proceed with his +proposition.</p> + +<p>"I have two boys running wild for want of a tutor," he said at last. "We +shall be here some weeks longer, and we don't know what to do with them. +My wife says they are too much for her. Elizabeth has devoted herself to +poor little Jack (something sadly wrong with his spine, I'm afraid, Mr. +Stretton). Kitty—well, Kitty is only a child herself. The point +is—would it be a waste of your time, Mr. Stretton, to ask you to spend +a few weeks in this neighbourhood, and give these boys two or three +hours a day? We thought that you might find it worth your while."</p> + +<p>Stretton was standing, with his shoulder against one of the vine-clad +posts that supported the verandah. Mr. Heron wondered at his +discomposure; for his colour changed from red to white and from white to +red as sensitively as a girl's, and it was with evident difficulty that +he brought himself to speak. But when he spoke the mystery seemed, in +Mr. Heron's eyes, to be partly solved.</p> + +<p>"I had better mention one thing from the very first," said the young +man, quietly. "I have no references. I am afraid the lack of them will +be a fatal drawback with most people."</p> + +<p>"No references!" stammered Mr. Heron, evidently much taken aback. +"But—my dear young friend—how do you propose to get a tutor's work +without them?"</p> + +<p>"I don't know," said Stretton, with a smile in which a touch of +sternness made itself felt rather than seen. "I don't suppose that I +shall get very much work at all. But I hope to earn my bread in one way +or another."</p> + +<p>"I—I—well, I really don't know what to say," remarked Mr. Heron, +getting up, and buttoning his yellow gloves reflectively. "I should have +no objection. I judge for myself, don't you know, by the face and the +manner and all that sort of thing; but it's a different thing when it +comes to dealing with women, you know. They are so particular——"</p> + +<p>"I am afraid I should not suit Mrs. Heron's requirements," said +Stretton, in a very quiet tone.</p> + +<p>"It isn't that exactly," said Mr. Heron, hesitating; "and yet—well, of +course, you know it isn't the usual thing to be met with the plain +statement that you have no references! Not that I might even have +thought of asking for them; ten to one that it would ever have occurred +to me—but my wife——. Come, you don't mean it literally? You have +friends in England, no doubt, but you don't want to apply to them."</p> + +<p>"Excuse me, Mr. Heron; I spoke the literal truth. I have no references +to give either as to character, attainments, or birth. I have no +friends. And I agree with you and Mrs. Heron that I should not be a fit +person to teach your boys their Latin accidence—that's all."</p> + +<p>"Not so fast, if you please," said Mr. Heron, more impressed by +Stretton's tone of cold independence than he would have been by sheaves +of testimonials to his abilities; "not so fast, my good fellow. Now, +will you do me a favour? Let me think the matter over for half-an-hour, +and come to you again. Then we will decide the matter, one way or the +other."</p> + +<p>"I should prefer to consider the matter decided now," said Stretton.</p> + +<p>"Nonsense, my dear sir, you must not be hasty. In half-an-hour I shall +see you again," cried the artist, as he turned his back on the young +man, and walked off towards the Villa Venturi, swinging his stick +jauntily in his hand. Stretton watched him, and bit his lip.</p> + +<p>"I was a fool to say that I wanted work," he said to himself, "and +perhaps a greater fool to blurt out the fact that I had no respectable +references so easily. However, I've done for myself in that quarter. The +British dragon, Mrs. Grundy, would never admit a man as tutor to her +boys under these mysterious circumstances. All the better, perhaps. I +should be looked upon with suspicion, as a man 'under a cloud.' And I +should not like that, especially in the case of that beautiful Miss +Heron, whose clear eyes seem to rebuke any want of candour or courage by +their calm fearlessness of gaze. Well, I shall not meet her under false +pretences now, at any rate." And then he gave vent to a short, impatient +sigh, and resumed the seat that he had vacated for Mr. Heron's benefit.</p> + +<p>He tried to read; but found, to his disgust, that he could not fix his +mind on the printed page. He kept wondering what report Mr. Heron was +giving to his wife and family of the interview that he had had with the +English tutor "without references."</p> + +<p>"Perhaps they think that I was civil to the father because I hoped to +get something out of them," said Stretton to himself, frowning anxiously +at the line of blue sea in the distance. "Perhaps they are accusing me +of being a rank impostor. What if they do? What else have I been all my +life? What a fool I am!"</p> + +<p>In despair he flung aside his book, went up to his bed-room, and began +to pack the modest knapsack which contained all his worldly wealth. In +half-an-hour—when he had had that five minutes' decisive conversation +with Mr. Heron—he would be on his way to Naples.</p> + +<p>He had all but finished his packing when the landlord shuffled upstairs +to speak to him. There was a messenger from the Villa Venturi. There was +also a note. Stretton opened it and read:—</p> + +<blockquote><p>"<span class="smcap">Dear Mr. Stretton</span>,—Will you do me the favour to come up to the +villa as soon as you receive this note? I am sorry to trouble you, +but I think I can explain my motive when we meet.</p> + +<p>"Yours truly,</p> + +<p>"<span class="smcap">Alfred Heron.</span>"</p></blockquote> + +<p>Stretton crumpled the note up in his hand, and let it drop to the floor. +He glanced at his knapsack. Had he packed it too soon or not?</p> + +<p>He followed the servant, whom he found in waiting for him—a stolid, +impenetrable-looking Englishman, who led the way to an entrance into the +garden of the villa—an entrance which Stretton did not know.</p> + +<p>"Is your master in the garden? Does he wish me to come this way?" he +asked, rather sharply.</p> + +<p>The stolid servant bowed his head.</p> + +<p>"My master desired me to take you to the lower terrace, sir, if you +didn't find it too 'ot," he said, solemnly. And Stretton said nothing +more. The lower terrace? It was not the terrace by the house; it was one +at the further end of the garden, and, as he soon saw, it was upon a +cliff overlooking the sea. It was overshadowed by the foliage of some +great trees, and commanded a magnificent view of the coast, broken here +and there into inlets and tiny bays, beyond which stretched "the deep +sapphire of the sea." A slight haze hung over the distance, through +which the forms of mountain peaks and tiny islets could yet be clearly +seen. The wash of the water at the foot of the cliff, the chirp of the +cicadas, were the only sounds to be heard. And here, on a low, wooden +bench, in the deepest and coolest shade afforded by the trees, Stretton +found—not Mr. Heron, as he had expected, but—Elizabeth.</p> + +<p>He bowed, hesitating and confused for the moment, but she gave him her +white hand with a friendly look which set him at his ease, just as it +had done upon his entrance to the villa on the previous evening.</p> + +<p>"Sit down, Mr. Stretton," she said, "will you not? My uncle has gone up +to the house for a paper, or a book, or something, and I undertook to +entertain you until he came back. Have we not a lovely view? And one is +always cool here under the trees, now that the heats of summer are past. +I think you will find it a good place to read in when you are tired of +giving lessons—that is, if you are going to be so kind as to give +lessons to our troublesome boys."</p> + +<p>She had looked at him once, and in that glance she read what would have +taken Mr. Heron's obtuse male intellect weeks to comprehend. She saw the +young man's slight embarrassment and the touch of pride mingling with +it; she noticed the spareness of outline and the varying colour which +suggested recent illness, or delicacy of health; above all, she observed +the expression of his face, high, noble, refined, as it had always been, +but darkened by some inexplicable shadow from the past, some trace of +sorrow which could never be altogether swept away. Seeing all these +things, she knew instinctively that the calmest and quietest way of +speaking would suit him best, and she felt that she was right when he +answered, in rather low and shaken tones—</p> + +<p>"Pardon me. It is for Mr. Heron to decide; not for me."</p> + +<p>"I think my uncle has decided," said Elizabeth. "He asked me to +ascertain when you would be willing to give the boys their first +lesson."</p> + +<p>"He said that, now? Since he saw me?" cried Stretton, as if in +uncontrollable surprise.</p> + +<p>Elizabeth's lips straightened themselves for a moment. Then she turned +her face towards the young man, with the look of mingled dignity and +candour which had already impressed him so deeply, and said, gently—</p> + +<p>"Is there anything to be surprised at in that?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," said Stretton, hanging his head, and absently pulling forward a +long spray of clematis which grew beside him. "It is a very surprising +thing to me that Mr. Heron should take me on trust—a man without +recommendation, or influence, or friends." He plucked the spray as he +spoke, and played restlessly with the leaves. Elizabeth watched his +fingers; she saw that the movement was intended to disguise the fact +that they were trembling. "As it is," he went on, "even though your +father—I beg pardon, your uncle—admits me to this house, I doubt +whether I do well to come. I think it would be better in many ways that +I should decline this situation."</p> + +<p>He let the leaves fall from his hand and rose to his feet. "Will you +tell Mr. Heron what I say?" he asked, in an agitated voice. "Tell him I +will not take advantage of his kindness. I will go on to Naples—this +afternoon."</p> + +<p>Elizabeth was puzzled. This was a specimen of humanity the like of which +she had never met before. It interested her; though she hardly wished to +interfere in the affairs of a man who was so much of a riddle to her. +That he was a stranger and that he was young—not much older than +herself, very probably—were facts that did not enter her mind with any +deterrent force.</p> + +<p>But as Stretton lifted his hat and turned to leave her, she noticed how +white and wan he looked.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Stretton," she said, imperiously, "please to sit down. You are not +to attempt that long, hot walk again just now. Besides, you must wait to +see my uncle. Sit down, please. Now, tell me, you have been ill lately, +have you not?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," said Stretton, seating himself as she bade him, and answering +meekly. "I had brain fever more than a year ago at the monastery of San +Stefano, and my recovery was a slow one."</p> + +<p>"I know the Prior of San Stefano—Padre Cristoforo. Do you remember +him?"</p> + +<p>"Yes. He was very good to me. I was there for twelve months or more. He +gave me work to do in the school."</p> + +<p>"Will you mention that to my uncle? He is very fond of Padre +Cristoforo."</p> + +<p>"I thought," said Stretton, colouring a little, and almost as though he +were excusing himself, "that it would be useless to give the name of a +Romanist Prior as a referee to Mr. Heron. Most people would think it an +objection in itself?"</p> + +<p>"Why not give English names, then?" said Elizabeth.</p> + +<p>"Because I have no English friends."</p> + +<p>There was a little silence. Stretton was leaning back in his seat, +looking quietly out to sea; Elizabeth was sitting erect, with her hands +crossed on her lap. Presently she spoke, but without turning her head.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Stretton, I do not want you to think my remarks impertinent or +uncalled for. I must tell you first that I am in a somewhat unusual +position. My aunt is an invalid, and does not like to be troubled about +the children; my uncle hates to decide anything for himself. They have +fallen into the habit—the unlucky habit for me—of referring many +practical matters to my decision, and, therefore, you will understand +that my uncle came to me on his return from the inn this morning and +told me what you had said. I want to explain all this, so that you may +see how it is that I have heard it so quickly. No one else knows."</p> + +<p>"You are very good," said Stretton, feeling his whole heart strengthened +and warmed by this frank explanation. "I think you must see how great a +drawback my absence of recommendations is likely to be to me."</p> + +<p>"Yes," said Elizabeth, seriously, "I do. But if you cannot overcome it +in this case, how are you going to overcome it at all?"</p> + +<p>"I don't know, Miss Heron."</p> + +<p>"You said that you wished to take pupils," Elizabeth went on, too much +interested in the subject to notice the mistake made in her name; "you +told my uncle so, I believe. Will you get them more easily in England +than here?"</p> + +<p>"I shall no doubt find somebody who will forego the advantages of a +'character' for the sake of a little scholarship," said Stretton, rather +bitterly. "Some schoolmaster, who wants his drudgery done cheap."</p> + +<p>"Drudgery, indeed!" said Elizabeth, softly. Then, after a pause—"That +seems a great pity. And you are an Oxford man, too!"</p> + +<p>Stretton looked up, "How do you know that?" he said, almost sharply.</p> + +<p>"You talked of Balliol last night as if you knew it."</p> + +<p>"You have a good memory, Miss Heron. Yes, I was at Balliol; but you will +not identify me there. The truth will out, you see; I was not at Oxford +under my present name."</p> + +<p>He thought he should read a look of shocked surprise upon her face; but +he was mistaken. She seemed merely to be studying him with grave, +womanly watchfulness; not to be easily biassed, nor lightly turned +aside.</p> + +<p>"That is your own affair, of course," she said. "You have a right to +change your name if you choose. In your own name, I dare say you would +have plenty of friends."</p> + +<p>"I had," he answered, gravely, but not, as she noticed, as if he were +ashamed of having lost them.</p> + +<p>"And you have none now?"</p> + +<p>"Absolutely none."</p> + +<p>"Through your own fault?" She wondered afterwards how she had the +courage to ask the question; but, at the moment, it came naturally to +her lips, and he answered it as simply as it was asked.</p> + +<p>"No. Through my misfortune. Pray ask me nothing more."</p> + +<p>"I beg your pardon," she said. "I ought not to have asked anything. But +I was anxious—for the children's sakes—and there was nobody to speak +but myself. I will say nothing more."</p> + +<p>"I shall beg of you," said Stretton, trying to speak in as even a tone +as hers, although the muscles round his lips quivered once or twice and +made utterance somewhat difficult, "I shall beg of you to tell what I +have said to Mr. Heron only; you and he will perhaps kindly guard my +secret. I wish I could be more frank; but it is impossible. I trust +that, when I find employment, my employers will be as kind, as generous, +as you have been to-day. You will tell your uncle?"</p> + +<p>"What am I to tell him?" she said, turning her eyes upon him with a +kindly smile in their serene depths. "That you will be here to-morrow at +nine o'clock—or eight, before the day grows hot? Eight will be best, +because the boys get so terribly sleepy and cross, you know, in the +middle of the day; and you will be able to breakfast here at half-past +ten as we do."</p> + +<p>He looked at her, scarcely believing the testimony of his own ears. She +saw his doubt, and continued quietly enough, though still with that +lurking smile in her sweet eyes. "You must not find fault with them if +they are badly grounded; or rather you must find fault with me, for I +have taught them nearly everything they know. They are good boys, if +they are a little unruly now and then. Here is my uncle coming from the +house. You had really better wait and see him, will you not, Mr. +Stretton? I will leave you to talk business together."</p> + +<p>She rose and moved away. Stretton stood like a statue, passionately +desiring to speak, yet scarcely knowing what to say. It was only when +she gave him a slight, parting smile over her shoulder that he found his +voice.</p> + +<p>"I can't thank you," he said, hoarsely. She paused for a moment, and he +spoke again, with long gaps between the sentences. "You don't know what +you have done for me.... I have something to live for now.... God bless +you."</p> + +<p>He turned abruptly towards the sea, and Elizabeth, after hesitating for +a moment, went silently to meet her uncle. She was more touched than she +liked to acknowledge to herself by the young man's emotion; and she felt +all the pleasurable glow that usually accompanies the doing of a good +deed.</p> + +<p>"Perhaps we have saved him from great misery—poverty and starvation," +she mused to herself. "I am sure that he is good; he has such a fine +face, and he speaks so frankly about his troubles. Of course, as my +uncle says, he may be an adventurer; but I do not think he is. We shall +soon be able to judge of his character."</p> + +<p>"Well, Betty," said Mr. Heron, as he came up to her, "what success? Have +you dismissed the young man in disgrace, or are we to let him try to +instruct these noisy lads every morning?"</p> + +<p>"I think you had better try him, uncle."</p> + +<p>"My dear Elizabeth, it is not for me to decide the question. You know +very well that I could not do what you insist upon doing for us all——"</p> + +<p>"Don't tell Mr. Stretton that, please, uncle."</p> + +<p>Mr. Heron stopped short, and looked at her almost piteously.</p> + +<p>"Dear child, how can I go on pretending to be the master of this house, +and hiring tutors for my children, when the expense comes out of your +purse and not out of mine?"</p> + +<p>"My purse is wide enough," said Elizabeth, laughing. "Dear uncle, I +should hate this money if I might not use it in the way I please. What +good would it be to me if you could not all share it? Besides, I do not +want to be gossiped about and stared at, as is the lot of most young +women who happen to be heiresses. I am your orphan niece—that is all +that the outside world need know. What does it matter which of us really +owns the money?"</p> + +<p>"There are very few people of your opinion, my dear," said her uncle. +"But you are a good, kind, generous girl, and we are more grateful to +you than we can say. And now, shall I talk to this young man? Have you +asked him any questions?"</p> + +<p>"Yes. I do not think that we need reject him because he has no +references, uncle."</p> + +<p>"Very well, Elizabeth. I quite agree with you. But, on the whole, we +won't mention the fact of his having no references to the rest of the +family."</p> + +<p>"Just what I was about to say, Uncle Alfred."</p> + +<p>Thereupon she betook herself to the house, and Mr. Heron proceeded to +the bench on the cliff, where he held a long and apparently satisfactory +colloquy with his visitor. And at the end of the conversation it was +decided that Mr. John Stretton, as he called himself, should give three +or four hours daily of his valuable time to the instruction of the more +youthful members of the Heron family.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVII" id="CHAPTER_XVII"></a>CHAPTER XVII.</h2> + +<h3>PERCIVAL'S HOLIDAY.</h3> + + +<p>"Hey for the South, the sunny South!" said Percival Heron, striding into +his friend Vivian's room with a lighted cigar between his teeth and a +letter in his hand. "I'm off to Italy to-morrow."</p> + +<p>"I wish to Heaven that I were off, too!" returned Rupert, leaning back +in a lounging-chair with a look of lazy discontent. "The fogs last all +the year round in London. This is May; I don't know why I am in town at +all."</p> + +<p>"Nor I," said his friend, briskly. "Especially when you have the cash to +take you out of town as often as you like, and whenever you like, while +I have to wait on the tender mercies of publishers and editors before I +can put fifty pounds in my pocket and go for a holiday."</p> + +<p>"You're in luck just now, then, I am to understand?"</p> + +<p>"Very much so. Look at that, my boy." And he flourished a piece of thin +paper in Vivian's face. "A cheque for a hundred. I am going to squander +it on railway lines as soon as possible."</p> + +<p>"You are going to join your family?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, I am going to join my family. What a sweetly domestic sound! I +don't care a rap for my family. I am going to see the woman I love best +in the world, and, if she were not in Italy, I doubt whether wild horses +would ever draw me from this vast, tumultuous, smoky, beloved city of +mine—Alma Mater, indeed, to me, and to scores of men who are your +brothers and mine——"</p> + +<p>"Now, look here, Percival," said Rupert, in a slightly wearied tone, "if +you are going to rant and rave, I'll go out. My room is quite at your +disposal, but I am not. I've got a headache. Why don't you go to a +theatre or a music hall, and work off your superfluous energy there by +clapping and shouting applause?"</p> + +<p>Percival laughed, but seated himself and spoke in a gentler tone.</p> + +<p>"I'll remember your susceptibilities, my friend. Let me stay and smoke, +that's all. Throw a book at my head if I grow too noisy. Or hand me that +'Review' at your elbow. I'll read it and hold my tongue."</p> + +<p>He was as good as his word. He read so long and so quietly that Vivian +turned his head at last and addressed him of his own accord.</p> + +<p>"What makes your people stay so long abroad?" he said. "Are they going +to stop there all the summer? I never heard that a summer in Italy was a +desirable thing."</p> + +<p>"It's Elizabeth's doing," answered Percival, coolly. "She and my father +between them got up an Italian craze; and off they went as soon as ever +she came into that property, dragging the family behind them, all laden +with books on Italian art, and quoting Augustus Hare, Symonds, and +Ruskin indiscriminately. I don't suppose Kitty will have a brain left to +stand on when she comes back again—if ever she does come back."</p> + +<p>"What do you mean?" said Rupert, with a sudden deep change of voice.</p> + +<p>"I mean—nothing. I mean, if she does not marry an Italian count or an +English adventurer, or catch malaria and die in a swamp."</p> + +<p>"Good Heavens, Percival! how can you talk so coolly? One would think +that it was a joke!"</p> + +<p>Vivian had risen from his chair, and was standing erect, with a decided +frown upon his brow. Percival glanced at him, and answered lightly.</p> + +<p>"Don't make such a pother about nothing. She's all right. They're in a +very healthy place; a little seaside village, where it has been quite +cool, they say, so far. And they will return before long, because they +mean to spend the autumn in Scotland. Yes, they say it is 'quite cool' +at present. Don't see how it can be cool myself; but that's their look +out. They've all been very well, and there's no immediate prospect of +the marriage of either of the girls with an Italian or an English +adventurer; not even of Miss Murray with your humble servant."</p> + +<p>Rupert threw himself back into his chair again as if relieved, and a +half-smile crossed his countenance.</p> + +<p>"How is Miss Murray?" he asked, rather maliciously.</p> + +<p>"Very well, as far as I know," said Percival, turning over a page and +smoothing out the "Review" upon his knee. He read on for two or three +minutes more, then suddenly tossed the book from him, gave it a +contemptuous kick, and discovered that his cigar had gone out. He got +up, walked to the mantelpiece, found a match, and lighted it, and then +said, deliberately—</p> + +<p>"They've done a devilish imprudent thing out there."</p> + +<p>"What?"</p> + +<p>"Hired a fellow as tutor to the boys without references or +recommendations, solely because he was good-looking, as far as I can +make out."</p> + +<p>"Who told you?"</p> + +<p>"My father."</p> + +<p>"Did he do it?"</p> + +<p>"He and Elizabeth between them. Kitty sings his praises in every letter. +He teaches the girls Italian."</p> + +<p>Rupert said nothing.</p> + +<p>"So I am going to Italy chiefly to see what the fellow is like. I can't +make out whether he is young or old. Kitty calls him divinely handsome; +and my father speaks of his grey hairs."</p> + +<p>"And Miss Murray?"</p> + +<p>"Miss Murray," said Percival, rather slowly, "doesn't speak of him at +all." Then, he added, in quicker tones—"Doubtless he isn't worth her +notice. Elizabeth can be a very grand lady when she likes. Upon my word, +Vivian, there are times when I wonder that she ever deigned to bestow a +word or look even upon me!"</p> + +<p>"You are modest," said Rupert, drily.</p> + +<p>"Modesty's my foible; it always was. So, Hey for the sunny South, as I +said before.</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">'O, swallow, swallow, flying, flying South,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Fly to her, and fall upon her gilded eaves,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And tell her, tell her, what I tell to thee.'<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>Any message for the swallow, sir?" touching an imaginary cap. "Shall I +say that 'Dark and true and tender is the North,' and 'Fierce and false +and fickle is the South,' or any similar statement?"</p> + +<p>"I have no message," said Rupert.</p> + +<p>"So be it. Do you know anything of young Luttrell—Hugo +Luttrell—by-the-bye?"</p> + +<p>"Very little. My sister is interested in him."</p> + +<p>"He is going to the bad at an uncommonly swift pace—that is all."</p> + +<p>"Old Mrs. Luttrell talks of making him her heir," said Vivian. "She +asked him down last winter but he wouldn't go."</p> + +<p>"I don't wonder at it. She must be a very tough old lady if she thinks +that he could shoot there with much pleasure after his cousin's +accident."</p> + +<p>"I don't suppose that Mrs. Luttrell asked him with any such notion," +returned Rupert. "She merely wanted him to spend a few days with her at +Netherglen."</p> + +<p>"Has she much to leave? I thought the estates were entailed," said +Percival.</p> + +<p>"She has a rather large private fortune. I expected to find that you +knew all about it," said Rupert, with a smile.</p> + +<p>"It's the last thing that I should concern myself about," said Percival, +superbly. And Vivian was almost sorry that he had made the remark, for +it overset all the remains of his friend's good temper, and brought into +ugly prominence the upright, black mark upon his forehead caused by his +too frequent frown.</p> + +<p>Matters were not mended when Rupert asked, by way of changing the +conversation, whether Percival's marriage were to take place on Miss +Murray's return to England.</p> + +<p>"Marriage? No! What are you thinking of?" said he, starting up +impatiently. "Don't you know that our engagement—such, as it is—is a +profound secret from the world in general? You are nearly the only +person who knows anything about it outside our own family; and even +there it isn't talked about. Marriage! I only wish there was a chance of +it. But she is in no hurry to give up her liberty; and I can't press +her."</p> + +<p>And then he took his departure, with an injured feeling that Rupert had +not been very sympathetic.</p> + +<p>"I've a good mind to offer to go with him," said Mr. Vivian to himself +when his friend was gone. "I should like to see them all again; I should +like to enjoy the Italian sunshine and the fresh, sweet air with Kitty, +and hear her innocent little comments on the remains of mediæval art +that her father is sure to be raving about. But it is better not. I +might forget myself some day. I might say what could not be unsaid. And +then, poor, little Kitty, it would be hard both for you and for me. No, +I won't go. Stay in Italy and get married, Kitty: that is the best thing +for us both. You will have forgotten your old friend by the time you +come back to London; and I shall drag on at the old round, with the same +weary, clanking chain at my heels which nobody suspects. Good God!" +cried Rupert, with a sudden burst of passion which would have startled +the friends who had seen in him nothing but the perfectly +self-possessed, cold-natured, well-mannered man of the world, "what a +fool a man can make of himself in his youth, and repent it all his life +afterwards in sackcloth and ashes—yet repent it in vain—in vain!"</p> + +<p>Percival Heron did not choose to announce his coming to his friends. He +travelled furiously, as it was his fashion to travel when he went +abroad, and arrived at the little village, on the outskirts of which +stood the Villa Venturi, so late in the evening that he preferred to +take a bed at the inn, and sup there, rather than disturb his own people +until morning. He enjoyed the night at the inn. It was a place much +frequented by fishermen, who came to fill their bottles before going out +at night, or to talk over the events of the previous day's fishing. +There was a garden behind the house—a garden full of orange and I lemon +trees—from which sweet breaths of fragrance were wafted to the nostrils +of the guests as they sat within the little hostelry. Percival could +speak Italian well, and understood the <i>patois</i> of the fishermen. He had +a wonderful gift for languages; and it pleased him to sit up half the +night, drinking the rough wine of the country, smoking innumerable +cigarettes, and laughing heartily at the stories of the fisher-folk, +until the simple-minded Italians were filled with admiration and +astonishment at this <i>Inglese</i> who was so much more like one of +themselves than any of the <i>Inglesi</i> that they had ever met.</p> + +<p>Owing to these late hours and the amount of talking, perhaps, that he +had got through, Percival slept late next morning, and it was not until +eleven o'clock that he started, regardless of the heat, for the Villa +Venturi. He had not very far to go, and it was with a light heart that +he strode along holding a great, white umbrella above his head, glancing +keenly at the view of sea and land which made the glory of the place, +turning up his nose fastidiously at the smells of the village, and +wondering in his heart what induced his relations to stay so long out of +London. He rang the bell at the gateway with great decision, and told +the servant to inform Mr. Heron that "an English gentleman" wished to +speak to him. He was ushered into a little ante-room, requested to wait +there until Mr. Heron was found, and left alone.</p> + +<p>But he was not content to wait very patiently. He was sure that he heard +voices in the next room. Being quite without the scruples which had made +Stretton, not long before, refuse to push open a door one single inch in +order to see what was not meant to meet his eyes, he calmly advanced to +an archway screened by long and heavy curtains, parted them with his +fingers, and looked in.</p> + +<p>It was an innocent scene, and a pretty scene enough, on which his eyes +rested, and yet it was one that gave Percival little pleasure. The room +was not very light, and such sunshine as entered it fell through the +coloured panes of a stained-glass window high in the wall. At an old oak +table, black and polished with age, sat two persons—a master and a +pupil. They had one book between them, and the pupil was reading from +it. Papers, dictionaries, and copybooks strewed the table; it was +evident that other pupils had been there before, but that they had +abandoned the scene. Percival set his teeth, and the brightness went out +of his eyes. If only the pupil had not been Elizabeth!</p> + +<p>It was not that she showed any other feeling than that of interest in +the book that she was reading. Her eyes were fixed upon the printed +page; her lips opened only to pronounce slowly and carefully the +unfamiliar syllables before her. The tutor was quiet, grave, reserved; +but Percival noticed, quickly and jealously, that he once or twice +raised his eyes as if to observe the expression of Elizabeth's fair +face; and, free from all offence as that glance certainly was, it made a +wild and unreasoning fury rise up in the lover's heart. He looked, he +heard an interchange of quiet question and answer, he saw a smile on her +face, a curiously wistful look on his; then came a scraping sound, as +the chairs were pushed back over the marble floor, and master and pupil +rose. The lesson was over. Percival dropped the curtain.</p> + +<p>He was so pale when Elizabeth came to him in the little ante-room that +she was startled.</p> + +<p>"Are you not well, Percival?" she asked, as she laid her hand in his. +She did not allow him to kiss her; she did not allow him to announce her +engagement; and, as he stood looking down into her eyes, he felt that +the present state of things was very unsatisfactory.</p> + +<p>"I shall be better if you administer the cure," he said. "Give me a +kiss, Elizabeth; just one. Remember that I have not seen you for nearly +eight months."</p> + +<p>"I thought we made a compact," she began, trying to withdraw her hand +from his; but he interrupted her.</p> + +<p>"That I should not kiss you—often; not that I should never kiss you at +all, Elizabeth. And as I have come all the way from England, and have +not seen you for so long, you might as well show me whether you are glad +or not."</p> + +<p>"I am very glad to see you," said Elizabeth, quietly.</p> + +<p>"Are you? Then kiss me, my darling,—only once!"</p> + +<p>He put one arm round her. His face was very near her own, and his breath +came thick and fast, but he waited for her permission still. In his own +heart he made this kiss the crucial test of her faithfulness to him. But +Elizabeth drew herself away. It seemed as though she found his eagerness +distasteful.</p> + +<p>"Then you don't care for me? You find that you don't love me!" said +Percival, almost too sharply for a lover. "I may go back to England as +soon as I like? I came only to see you. Tell me that my journey has been +a useless one, and I'll go."</p> + +<p>She smiled as she looked at him. "You have not forgotten how to be +tyrannical," she said. "I hardly knew you when I first came in, because +you looked so quiet and gentle. Don't be foolish, Percival."</p> + +<p>"Oh, of course, it is folly for a man to love you," groaned Percival, +releasing her hands and taking a step or two away from her. "You have +mercy on every kind of folly but that. Well, I'll go back."</p> + +<p>"No, you will not," said Elizabeth, calmly. "You will stay here and +enjoy yourself, and go for a sail in the boat with us this evening, and +eat oranges fresh from the trees, and play with the children. We are all +going to take holiday whilst you are here, and you must not disappoint +us."</p> + +<p>"Then you must kiss me once, Elizabeth." But Percival's face was +melting, and his voice had a half-laughing tone. "I must be bribed to do +nothing."</p> + +<p>"Very well, you shall be bribed," she answered, but with a rather +heightened colour upon her cheek. And then she lifted up her face; but, +as Percival perceived with a vague feeling of irritation, she merely +suffered him to kiss her, and did not kiss him in return.</p> + +<p>His next proceeding was to put his father through a searching catechism +upon the antecedents and abilities of the tutor, Mr. John Stretton, who +was by this time almost domiciled at the Villa Venturi. Mr. Heron's +replies to his son's questions were so confused, and finished so +invariably by a reference to Elizabeth, that Percival at last determined +to see what he could extract from her. He waited for a day or two before +opening the subject. He waited and watched. He certainly discovered +nothing to justify the almost insane dislike and jealousy which he +entertained with respect to Mr. Stretton; when he reasoned with himself +he knew that he was prejudiced and unreasonable; but then he had a habit +of considering that his prejudices should be attended to. He examined +the children, hoping to find that the new tutor's scholarship might give +him a loophole for criticism; but he could find nothing to blame. In +fact, he was driven reluctantly to admit that the tutor's knowledge was +far wider and deeper than his own, although Percival was really no mean +classical scholar, and valued himself upon a thorough acquaintance with +modern literature of every kind. He was foiled there, and was therefore +driven back upon the subject of the tutor's antecedents.</p> + +<p>"Who is this man Stretton, Elizabeth?" he asked one day. "My father says +you know all about him."</p> + +<p>"I?" said Elizabeth, opening her eyes. "I know nothing more than Uncle +Alfred does."</p> + +<p>"Indeed. Then you engaged him with remarkably little prudence, as it +appears to me."</p> + +<p>"Prudence is not quite the highest virtue in the world."</p> + +<p>"Now, my dear Queen Bess, as Jack calls you, don't be didactic. Where +did you pick up this starveling tutor? Was he fainting by the roadside?"</p> + +<p>"Mr. Stretton teaches very well, and is much liked by the boys, +Percival. You heard Aunt Isabel tell the story of his first meeting with +Uncle Alfred."</p> + +<p>"Ah, yes; the rescue of the umbrella. Well, what else? Of course, he got +somebody to introduce him in proper form after that?"</p> + +<p>"No," said Elizabeth.</p> + +<p>"No! Then you had friends in common? You knew his family?"</p> + +<p>"No."</p> + +<p>"Then how, in Heaven's name, Elizabeth, did he make good his footing +here?"</p> + +<p>There was a silence. The two were sitting upon the low bench on the +cliff. It was evening, and the sun was sinking to rest over the golden +waters; the air was silent and serene, Percival had been smoking, but he +flung his cigar away, and looked full into Elizabeth's face as he asked +the question.</p> + +<p>She spoke at last, tranquilly as ever.</p> + +<p>"He was poor, Percival, and we wanted to help him. You and I are not +likely to think the worse of a man for being poor, are we? He had been +ill; he seemed to be in trouble, and we were sorry for him; and I do not +think that my uncle made a mistake in taking him."</p> + +<p>"And I," said Percival, with an edge in his voice, "think that he made a +very great mistake."</p> + +<p>"Why?"</p> + +<p>"Why?" he repeated, with a short, savage laugh. "I shall not tell you +why."</p> + +<p>"Do you know anything against Mr. Stretton?"</p> + +<p>"Yes."</p> + +<p>"What, Percival?" Her tone was indignant; the colour was flaming in her +cheeks.</p> + +<p>"I know that Stretton is not his name. My father told me so." There was +a pause, and then Percival went on, in a low voice, but with a gathering +intensity which made it more impressive than his louder tones. "I'll +tell you what I should do if I were my father. I should say to this +fellow—'Now, you may be in trouble through no fault of your own, but +that is no matter to me. If you cannot bear your own name, you have no +business to live in an honest man's house under false pretences; you +may, therefore, either tell me your whole story, and let me judge +whether it is a disgraceful one or not, or you may go—the quicker the +better.' That's what I should say to Mr. Stretton; and the sooner it is +said to him the more I shall be pleased."</p> + +<p>"Fortunately," said Elizabeth, "the decision does not rest in your +hands." She rose, and drew herself to her full height; her cheeks were +crimson, her eyes gleamed with indignation. "Mr. Stretton is a +gentleman; as long as he is in my employment—mine, if you please; not +yours, nor your father's, after all—he shall be treated as one. You +could not have shown yourself more ungenerous, more poor-spirited, +Percival, than by what you have said to-day."</p> + +<p>And then she walked with a firm, resolute step and head erect, towards +the house. Percival did not attempt to follow her. He watched her until +she was out of sight, then he re-seated himself, and sank into deep +meditation. It was night before he roused himself, and struck a blow +with his hand upon the arm of the seat, which sent the rotten woodwork +flying, as he gave utterance to his conclusion.</p> + +<p>"I was right after all. My father will live to own it some day. He has +made a devil of a mistake."</p> + +<p>Then he rose and took the path to the house. Before he entered it, +however, he looked vengefully in the direction in which the twinkling +lights of the little village inn could be seen.</p> + +<p>"If you have a secret," he said, slowly and resolutely, from between his +clenched teeth, "I'll find it out. If you have a disgraceful story in +your life, I'll unmask it. If you have another name you want to hide, +I'll publish it to the world. So help me, God! Because you have come, or +you are coming, between me and the woman that I love. And if I ever get +a chance to do you a bad turn, Mr. John Stretton, I'll do it."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVIII" id="CHAPTER_XVIII"></a>CHAPTER XVIII.</h2> + +<h3>THE MISTRESS OF NETHERGLEN.</h3> + + +<p>"Shall I go, or shall I not go?" meditated Hugo Luttrell.</p> + +<p>He was lying on a broad, comfortable-looking lounge in one of the +luxurious rooms which he usually occupied when he stayed for any length +of time in London. He had been smoking a dainty, perfumed cigarette—he +very seldom smoked anything except cigarettes—but he held it absently +between his fingers, and finally let it drop, while he read and re-read +a letter which his servant had just brought to him.</p> + +<p>Nearly two years had passed since Richard Luttrell's death; years which +had left their mark upon Hugo in many ways. The lines of his delicately +beautiful, dark face had grown harder and sharper; and, perhaps on this +account, he had a distinctly older look than was warranted by his +two-and-twenty years. There were worn lines about his eyes, and a +decided increase of that subtlety of expression which gave something of +an Oriental character to his appearance. He had lost the youthful, +almost boyish, look which had characterised him two years ago; he was a +man now, but hardly a man whom one would have found it easy to trust.</p> + +<p>The letter was from Angela Vivian. She had written, at Mrs. Luttrell's +request, to ask Hugo to pay them a visit. Mrs. Luttrell still occupied +the house at Netherglen, and she seemed anxious for an interview with +her nephew. Hugo had not seen her for many months; he had left Scotland +almost immediately after Brian's departure, with the full intention of +setting foot in it no more. But he had then considered himself tolerably +prosperous. Brian's death had thrown a shade over his prospects. He +could no longer count upon a successful application to Mr. Colquhoun if +he were in difficulties, and Brian's six thousand pounds melted before +his requirements like snow before an April sun. He had already +squandered the greater part of it; he was deeply in debt; and he had no +relation upon whom he could rely for assistance—unless it were Mrs. +Luttrell, and Hugo had a definite dislike to the thought of asking Mrs. +Luttrell for money.</p> + +<p>It was no more than a dislike, however. It was an unpleasant thing to +do, perhaps, but not a thing that he would refrain from doing, if +necessary. Why should not Mrs. Luttrell be generous to her nephew? +Possibly she wished to make him her heir; possibly she would offer to +pay his debts; at any rate, he could not afford to decline her help. So +he must start for Netherglen next day.</p> + +<p>"Netherglen! They are still there," he said to himself, as he stared +moodily at the sheet of black-edged note-paper, on which the name of the +house was stamped in small, black letters. "I wonder that they did not +leave the place. I should have done so if I had been Aunt Margaret. I +would give a great deal to get out of going to it myself!"</p> + +<p>A sombre look stole over his face; his hand clenched itself over the +paper that he held; in spite of the luxurious warmth of the room, he +gave a little shiver. Then he rose and bestirred himself; his nature was +not one that impelled him to dwell for very long upon any painful or +disturbing thought.</p> + +<p>He gave his orders about the journey for the following day, then dressed +and went out, remembering that he had two or three engagements for the +evening. The season was nearly over, and many people had left London, +but there seemed little diminution in the number of guests who were +struggling up and down the wide staircase of a house at which Hugo +presented himself about twelve o'clock that night, and he missed very +few familiar faces amongst the crowd as he nodded greetings to his +numerous acquaintances.</p> + +<p>"Ah, Luttrell," said a voice at his ear, "I was wondering if I should +see you. I thought you might be off to Scotland already."</p> + +<p>"Who told you I was going to Scotland?" said Hugo.</p> + +<p>The dark shadow had crossed his face again; if there was a man in +England whom at that time he cordially disliked, it was this +man—Angela's brother—Rupert Vivian. He did not know why, but he always +had a presage of disaster when he saw that high-bred, impassive face +beside him, or heard the modulation of Vivian's quiet, musical voice. +Hugo was superstitious, and he firmly believed that Rupert Vivian's +presence brought him ill luck.</p> + +<p>"Angela wrote to me that Mrs. Luttrell was inviting you to Netherglen. I +was going there myself, but I have been prevented. A relation of mine in +Wales is dying, and has sent for me, so I may not be able to get to +Scotland for some weeks."</p> + +<p>"Sorry not to see you. I shall be gone by the time you reach Scotland, +then," responded Hugo, amiably.</p> + +<p>"Yes." Rupert looked down with a reflective air. "Come here, will you?" +he said, drawing Hugo aside into a small curtained recess, with a seat +just wide enough for two, which happened at that moment to be empty. "I +have something to ask you; there is something that you can do for me if +you will."</p> + +<p>"Happy to do anything in my power," murmured Hugo. He did not like to be +asked to help other people, but there was a want of assurance in +Vivian's usually self-contained demeanour which roused his curiosity. +"What is it?"</p> + +<p>"Well, to begin with, you know the Herons and Miss Murray, do you not?"</p> + +<p>"I know them by name. I have met Percival Heron sometimes."</p> + +<p>"Do you know that they have returned rather unexpectedly from Italy and +gone to Strathleckie, the house on the other side of the property—about +six miles from Netherglen?"</p> + +<p>"How's that?"</p> + +<p>"I suppose that Miss Murray thinks she may as well take possession of +her estate," replied Rupert, rather shortly. "May I ask whether you are +going to call?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, yes, I shall certainly call."</p> + +<p>"Then, look here, Luttrell, I want you to do something for me," said +Vivian, falling into a more friendly and confidential strain than he +usually employed with Hugo. "Will you mention—in an incidental sort of +way—to Mrs. Heron the reason why I have not come to Scotland—the claim +that my relation in Wales has on me, and all that sort of thing? It is +hardly worth while writing about it, perhaps; still, if it came in your +way, you might do me a service."</p> + +<p>Hugo was so much relieved to find nothing more difficult required of him +that he gave vent to a light laugh.</p> + +<p>"Why don't you write?" he said.</p> + +<p>"There's nothing to write about. I do not correspond with them," said +Rupert, actually colouring a little beneath Hugo's long, satirical gaze. +"But I fancy they may think me neglectful. I promised some time ago that +I would run down; and I don't see how I can—until November, at the +earliest. And, if you are there, you may as well mention the reason for +my going to Wales, or, you see, it will look like a positive slight."</p> + +<p>"I'm to say all this to Mrs. Heron, am I? And to no one beside?"</p> + +<p>"That will be quite sufficient." There was a slight touch of hauteur in +Vivian's tone. "And, if I may trouble you with something else——"</p> + +<p>"No trouble at all. Another message?"</p> + +<p>"Not exactly. If you would take care of this little packet for me I +should be glad. I am afraid of its being crushed or lost in the post. It +is for Miss Heron."</p> + +<p>He produced a little parcel, carefully sealed and addressed. It looked +like a small, square box. Hugo smiled as he took it in his hand.</p> + +<p>"Perishable?" he asked, carelessly.</p> + +<p>"Not exactly. The contents are fully a hundred years old already. It is +something for Miss Heron's birthday. She is a great favourite of mine—a +nice little girl."</p> + +<p>"Quite a child, I suppose?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, of course. One won't be able to send her presents by-and-bye," said +Rupert, with rather an uneasy laugh. "What a pity it is that some +children ever grow up! Well, thanks, Hugo; I shall be very much obliged +to you. Are you going now?"</p> + +<p>"Must be moving on, I suppose. I saw old Colquhoun the other day and he +began telling me about Miss Murray, and all the wonders she was doing +for the Herons. Makes believe that the money is theirs, not her own, +doesn't she?"</p> + +<p>"Yes."</p> + +<p>"Odd idea. She must be a curiosity. They brought a tutor with them from +Italy, I believe; some fellow they picked up in the streets."</p> + +<p>"He has turned out a very satisfactory one," Rupert answered, coldly. +"They say that he makes a capital tutor for the little boys. I think he +is a favourite with all of them; he teaches Miss Heron Italian."</p> + +<p>His voice had taken a curiously formal tone. It sounded as though he was +displeased at something which had occurred to him.</p> + +<p>Hugo thought of that tone and of the conversation many times before he +left London next evening. He was rather an adept at the discovery of +small mysteries; he liked to draw conclusions from a series of small +events, and to ferret out other people's secrets. He thought that he was +now upon the track of some design of Vivian's, and he became exceedingly +curious about it. If it had been possible to open the box without +disturbing the seals upon it, he would certainly have done so; but, this +being out of the question, he contented himself with resolving to be +present when it was opened, and to observe with care the effect produced +by Vivian's message on the faces of Mrs. Heron, Miss Heron, and Miss +Murray.</p> + +<p>He reached Dunmuir (where the nearest station to his aunt's house was +situated) at eleven o'clock in the morning. Mrs. Luttrell had sent the +mail-phaeton for him. As Hugo took the reins and glanced at the shining +harness and the lustrous coats of the beautiful bays, he could not help +remembering the day when the mail-phaeton had last been sent to bring +him from the station. Richard had then sat in the place that he now +occupied, with Angela beside him; and Brian and Hugo laughed and talked +in the back seat, and were as merry as they well could be. Nearly two +years ago! What changes had been seen since then.</p> + +<p>The bays were fidgetty and would not start at once. Hugo was just +shouting a hasty direction to the groom at their heads when he happened +to glance aside towards the station door where two or three persons were +standing. The groom had cause to wonder what was the matter. Hugo gave +the reins a tremendous jerk, which brought the horses nearly upon their +haunches, and then let them go at such a pace that it seemed as if he +had entirely lost control over them. But he was a very good whip, and +soon mastered the fiery creatures, reducing their mad speed by degrees +to a gentle trot, which enabled the groom to overtake them, panting and +red in the face, indeed, as he swung himself up behind. The groom was +inclined to think that Mr. Hugo had lost his nerve for a few moments; +for "his face turned as white," honest John remarked afterwards, "as if +he had seen a ghost."</p> + +<p>"John," said Hugo, after driving for a good two miles in silence, "who +was that gentleman at the station door?"</p> + +<p>"Gentleman, sir?"</p> + +<p>"A young man—at least, he seemed young—in a great-coat."</p> + +<p>"Oh!—I don't think that's a young gentleman, exactly; least-ways he's +got grey hair. That's the gentleman that teaches at Mr. Heron's, sir; +Mr. Heron, the uncle to Miss Murray that has the property now. His +name's Mr. Stretton, sir. I asked Mr. Heron's coachman."</p> + +<p>"What made you ask?"</p> + +<p>The groom hesitated and shuffled; but, upon being kept sharply to the +point, avowed that it was because the gentleman "seen from behind" +looked so much like Mr. Brian Luttrell. "Of course, his face is quite +different from Mr. Brian's, sir," he said, hastily, noting a shadow upon +Hugo's brow; "and he has grey hair and a beard, and all that; but his +walk was a little like poor Mr. Brian's, sir, I thought."</p> + +<p>Hugo was silent. He had not noticed the man's gait, but, in spite of the +grey hair, the tanned complexion, the brown beard—which had lately been +allowed to cover the lower part of Mr. Stretton's face, and had changed +it very greatly—in spite of all these things he had noticed, and been +startled by, the expression of a pair of grave, brown eyes—graver and +sadder than Brian's eyes used to be, but full of the tenderness and the +sweetness that Hugo had never seen in the face of any other man. Full, +also, of recognition; there was the rub. A man who knows you cannot look +at you in the same way as one who knows you not, and it was this look of +knowledge which had unnerved Hugo, and make him doubt the evidence of +his own senses.</p> + +<p>He was still silent and absorbed when he arrived at Netherglen, and felt +glad to hear that he was not to see his aunt until later in the day. +Angela came to meet him at the door; she was pale, and her black dress +made her look very slender and fragile, but she had the old, sweet smile +and pleasant words of welcome for him, and could not understand why his +face was so gloomy, and his eyes so obstinately averted from her own.</p> + +<p>It was four o'clock in the afternoon when Hugo was admitted to Mrs. +Luttrell's sitting-room. He had scarcely seen her since the death of her +eldest son, and was manifestly startled and shocked to see her looking +so much more aged and worn than she had been two years ago. She greeted +him much after her usual fashion, however; she allowed him to touch her +smooth, cold cheek with his lips, and take her stiff hand into his own, +but she showed no trace of any softening emotion.</p> + +<p>"Sit down, Hugo," she said. "I am sorry to have brought you away from +your friends."</p> + +<p>"Oh, I was glad to come," said Hugo, confusedly. "I was not with +friends; I was in town. It was late for town, but I—I had business."</p> + +<p>"This house is no longer a cheerful one," continued Mrs. Luttrell, in a +cold, monotonous voice. "There are no attractions for young men now. It +has been a house of mourning. I could not expect you to visit me."</p> + +<p>"Indeed, Aunt Margaret, I would have come if I had known that you wanted +me," said Hugo, wondering whether his tardiness would entail the loss of +Mrs. Luttrell's money.</p> + +<p>He recovered his self-possession and his fluency at this thought; if +danger were near, it behoved him to be on the alert.</p> + +<p>"I have wanted you," said Mrs. Luttrell. "But I could wait. I knew that +you would come in time. Now, listen to what I have to say."</p> + +<p>Hugo held his breath. What could she say that needed all this preamble?</p> + +<p>"Hugo Luttrell," his aunt began, very deliberately, "you are a poor man +and an extravagant one."</p> + +<p>Hugo smiled, and bowed his head.</p> + +<p>"But you are only extravagant. You are not vicious. You have never done +a dishonourable thing—one for which you need blush or fear to meet the +eye of an honest man? Answer me that, Hugo. I may know what you will +say, but I want to hear it from your own lips."</p> + +<p>Hugo did not flinch. His face assumed the boyish innocence of expression +which had often stood him in good stead. His great, dark eyes looked +boldly into hers.</p> + +<p>"That is all true, Aunt Margaret. I may have done foolish things, but +nothing worse. I have been extravagant, as you say, but I have not been +dishonourable."</p> + +<p>He could not have dared to say so much if Richard or Brian had been +alive to contradict him; but they were safely out of the way and he +could say what he chose.</p> + +<p>"Then I can trust you, Hugo."</p> + +<p>"I will try to be worthy of your trust, Aunt Margaret."</p> + +<p>He bent down to kiss her hand in his graceful, foreign fashion; but she +drew it somewhat hastily away.</p> + +<p>"No. None of your Sicilian ways for me, Hugo. That foreign drop in your +blood is just what I hate. But you're the only Luttrell left; and I hope +I know my duty. I want to have a talk with you about the house, and the +property, and so on."</p> + +<p>"I shall be glad if I can do anything to help you," said Hugo, smoothly. +His cheek was beginning to flush; he wished that his aunt would come to +the point. Suspense was very trying! But Mrs. Luttrell seemed to be in +no hurry.</p> + +<p>"You know, perhaps," she said, "that I am a tolerably rich woman still. +The land, the farms, and the moors, and all that part of the property +passed to Miss Murray upon my sons' deaths; but this house and the +grounds (though not the loch nor the woods) are still mine, and I have a +fair income with which to keep them up. I should like to know that one +of my husband's name was to come after me. I should like to know that +there would be Luttrells of Netherglen for many years to come."</p> + +<p>She paused a few minutes, but Hugo made no reply.</p> + +<p>"I have a proposition to make to you," she went on presently. "I don't +make it without conditions. You shall hear what they are by-and-bye. I +should like to make you my heir. I can leave my money and my house to +anyone I choose. I have about fifteen-hundred a-year, and then there's +the house and the garden. Should you think it worth having?"</p> + +<p>"I think," said Hugo, with a wily avoidance of any direct answer, "that +it is very painful to hear you talk of leaving your property to anyone."</p> + +<p>"That is mere sentimental nonsense," replied his aunt, with a +perceptible increase in the coldness of her manner. "The question is, +will you agree to the conditions on which I leave my money to you?"</p> + +<p>"I will do anything in my power," murmured Hugo.</p> + +<p>"I want you, then, to arrange to spend at least half the year with me +here. You can leave the army; I do not think that it is a profession +that suits you. Live here, and fill the place of a son to me. I have no +sons left. Be as like one of them as it is in your power to be."</p> + +<p>In spite of himself Hugo's face fell. Leave the army, leave England, +bury himself for half the year with an old woman in a secluded spot, +which, although beautiful in summer and autumn, was unspeakably dreary +in winter? She had not required so much of Richard or Brian; why should +she ask for such a sacrifice from him?</p> + +<p>Mrs. Luttrell watched his face, and read pretty clearly the meaning of +the various expressions which chased each other across it.</p> + +<p>"It seems a hard thing to you at first, no doubt," she said, composedly. +"But you would find interests and amusements in course of time. You +would have six months of the year in which to go abroad, or to divert +yourself in London. You should have a sufficient income. And my other +condition is that you marry as soon as you can find a suitable wife."</p> + +<p>"Marry?" said Hugo, in dismay. "I never thought of marriage!" |</p> + +<p>"You will think of it some time, I presume. An early marriage is good +for young men. I should like to see you married, and have your children +growing up about me."</p> + +<p>"Perhaps you have thought of a suitable lady?" said Hugo, with a +half-sneer. The prospect that had seemed so desirable at first was now +very much lowered in his estimation, and he did not disguise the sullen +anger that he felt. But he hardly expected Mrs. Luttrell's answer.</p> + +<p>"Yes, I have."</p> + +<p>"Indeed! Who is it?"</p> + +<p>"Miss Murray. Elizabeth Murray, to whom your cousins' estates have +gone."</p> + +<p>"What sort of a person is she?"</p> + +<p>"Young, beautiful, rich. A little older than yourself, but not much. You +would make a fine couple, Hugo. She came to see me the other day, and +you would have thought she was a princess."</p> + +<p>"I should like to see her," said Hugo, thoughtfully.</p> + +<p>"Well, you must just go and call. And then you can think the matter over +and let me know. I'm in no hurry for a decision."</p> + +<p>"You are very good, Aunt Margaret."</p> + +<p>"No. I am only endeavouring to be just. I should like to see you +prosperous and happy. And, while you are here, you will oblige me by +considering yourself the master of the house, Hugo. Give your own +orders, and invite your own friends."</p> + +<p>Hugo murmured some slight objection.</p> + +<p>"It will not affect my comfort in the least. I kept some of the horses, +and one or two vehicles that I thought you would like. Use them all. You +will not expect to see very much of me; I seldom come downstairs, so the +house will be free for you and your friends. When you have decided what +you mean to do, let me know."</p> + +<p>Hugo thanked her and retired. He did not see her again until the +following evening, when she met him with a question.</p> + +<p>"Have you seen Miss Murray yet?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," said Hugo, lowering his eyes.</p> + +<p>"And have you come to any decision?"</p> + +<p>"Yes."</p> + +<p>"I should like to know what it is," said Mrs. Luttrell.</p> + +<p>Her hands, which were crossed before her on her knee, trembled a little +as she said the words.</p> + +<p>Hugo hesitated for a moment.</p> + +<p>"I have made my decision," he said at last, in a firm voice, "and it is +one that I know I shall never have cause to repent. Aunt Margaret, I +accept your kind—your generous—offer, and I will be to you as a son."</p> + +<p>He had prepared his little speech so carefully that it scarcely sounded +artificial when it issued from those curved, beautiful lips, and was +emphasised by the liquid softness of his Southern eyes.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIX" id="CHAPTER_XIX"></a>CHAPTER XIX.</h2> + +<h3>A LOST LETTER.</h3> + + +<p>Hugo's visit to the Herons was paid rather late in the afternoon, and +he, therefore, had the full benefit of the whole family party, as each +member of it dropped in to tea. Mrs. Heron's old habits still +re-asserted themselves, in spite of the slight check imposed on her by +the remembrance that the house belonged to Elizabeth, that the many new +luxuries and comforts, including freedom from debt, had come from +Elizabeth's purse, and that Elizabeth, although she chose to abdicate +her power, was really the sovereign of Strathleckie. But Elizabeth +arrogated so little to herself, and was so wonderfully content to be +second in the house, that Mrs. Heron was apt to forget the facts of the +case, and to act as if she were mistress as much as she had ever been in +the untidy dwelling in Gower-street.</p> + +<p>As regarded the matter of tidiness, Elizabeth had made reforms. There +were now many more servants than there had been in Gower-street, and the +drawing-room could not present quite the same look of chaos as had +formerly prevailed there. But Elizabeth knew the ways of the household +too well to expect that Mr. Heron's paint-brushes, Mrs. Heron's novels, +and the children's toys would not be found in every quarter of the +house; it was as much as she could do to select rooms that were intended +to fill the purposes of studio, boudoir, and nursery; she could not make +her relations confine themselves and their occupations to their +respective apartments.</p> + +<p>She had had a great struggle with her uncle before the present state of +affairs came about. He had roused himself sufficiently to protest +against making use of her money and not giving her, as he said, her +proper position; but Elizabeth's determined will overcame all his +objections. "I never wanted this money," she said to him; "I think it a +burden. The only way in which I can enjoy it is by making life a little +easier to other people. And you have the first claim—you and my +cousins; because you took me in and were good to me when I was a little, +friendless orphan of twelve years old. So, now that I have the chance, +you must come and stay with me in my house and keep me from feeling +lonely, and then I shall be able to think that my wealth is doing good +to somebody beside myself. You make me feel as if I were a stranger, and +not one of yourselves, when you object to my doing things for you. Would +you mind taking gifts from Kitty? And am I so much less dear to you than +Kitty? You used to tell me that I was like a daughter to you. Let me be +your daughter still."</p> + +<p>Mr. Heron found it difficult to make protests in the face of these +arguments; and Mrs. Heron slid gracefully into the arrangement without +any protest at all. Kitty's objections were easily overcome; and the +children thought it perfectly natural that their cousin should share her +good gifts with them, in the same way that, when she was younger, she +divided with them the toys and sweeties that kind friends bestowed upon +her.</p> + +<p>Therefore, when Hugo called at Strathleckie, he was struck with the fact +that it was Mrs. Heron, and not Elizabeth, who acted as his hostess. It +needed all his knowledge of the circumstances and history of the family +to convince himself that the house did not belong to Alfred Heron, the +artist, and that the stately girl in a plain, black dress, who poured +out the tea, was the real mistress of the house. She acted very much as +though she were a dependent, or at most an elder daughter, in the same +position as little Kitty, who assumed no airs of authority over anybody +or anything.</p> + +<p>Hugo admired Elizabeth, as he admired beautiful women everywhere; but he +was not interested in her. Mentally he called her fool for not adopting +her right station and spending her money in her own way. She was too +grave for him. He was more at his ease with Kitty.</p> + +<p>Rupert Vivian's message—if it could be called a message—was given +lightly and carelessly enough, but Hugo had the satisfaction of seeing +the colour flash all over Miss Heron's little <i>mignonne</i> face as he +listened to Mrs. Heron's languid reply.</p> + +<p>"Dear me! and is that old relative in Wales really dying? Mr. Vivian has +always made periodical excursions into Wales ever since I knew him. +Well, I wondered why he did not write to say that he was coming. It was +an understood thing that he should stay with us as soon as we returned +from Italy, and I was surprised to hear nothing from him. Were not you, +Kitty?"</p> + +<p>"No, I was not at all surprised," said Kitty, rather sharply.</p> + +<p>"I had a commission to execute for my friend," said Hugo, turning a +little towards her. "Mr. Vivian asked me to take charge of a parcel, and +to place it in your own hands; he was afraid that it would be broken if +it went by post. He told me that it was a little birthday remembrance."</p> + +<p>He laid the parcel on a table beside the girl. He noticed that her +colour varied, but that she did not speak. Mrs. Heron's voice filled the +pause.</p> + +<p>"How kind of you to bring it, Mr. Luttrell! Mr. Vivian always remembers +our birthdays; especially Kitty's. Does he not, Kitty?"</p> + +<p>"Not mine especially," said Kitty, frowning. She looked at the box as if +she did not care to open it.</p> + +<p>"Do let us see what it is," pursued Mrs. Heron. "Mr. Vivian has such +exquisite taste! Shall we open the box, Kitty?"</p> + +<p>"If you like," returned Kitty. "Here is a pair of scissors."</p> + +<p>"Oh, we could not think of opening your box for you; open it yourself, +dear. Make haste; we are all quite curious, are we not, Mr. Luttrell?"</p> + +<p>Mr. Luttrell smiled a little, and toyed with his tea-spoon; his eyes +were fixed questioningly on Kitty's mutinous face, with its +down-dropped, curling lashes and pouting rose-leaf lips. He felt more +curiosity respecting the contents of that little box than he cared to +show.</p> + +<p>She opened it at last, slowly and reluctantly, as it seemed to him, and +took out of a nest of pink cotton-wool a string of filagree silver +beads. They were very delicately worked, and there was some ground for +Vivian's fear that they might get injured in the post, for their beauty +was very great. Mrs. Heron went into ecstasies over the gift. It was +accompanied merely by a card, on which a few words were written: "For +Miss Heron's birthday, with compliments and good wishes from Rupert +Vivian." Kitty read the inscription; her lip curled, but she still kept +silence. Hugo thought that her eye rested with some complacency upon the +silver beads; but she did not express a tithe of the pleasure and +surprise which flowed so readily from Mrs. Heron's fluent tongue.</p> + +<p>"Don't you like them, Kitty?" asked an inconvenient younger brother who +had entered the room.</p> + +<p>"They are very pretty," said Kitty.</p> + +<p>"Not so pretty as the ornament he sent you last year," said Harry. "But +it's very jolly of him to send such nice things every birthday, ain't +it?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, he is very kind," Kitty answered, with a shy sort of stiffness, +which seemed to show that she could well dispense with his kindness. +Hugo laughed to himself, and pictured Vivian's discomfiture if he had +seen the reception of his present. He changed the subject.</p> + +<p>"Have you been long in Scotland, Miss Murray?"</p> + +<p>"For a fortnight only. We came rather suddenly, hearing that the tenant +had left this house. We expected him to stay for some time longer."</p> + +<p>"It is fortunate for us that Strathleckie happened to fall vacant," said +Hugo, gravely.</p> + +<p>"Do you know, Betty," said one of the boys at that moment, "that Mr. +Stretton says he has been in Scotland before, and knows this part of the +country very well?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, he told me so."</p> + +<p>"Mr. Stretton is our tutor," said Harry, kindly explaining his remark to +the visitor. "He only came yesterday morning. He had a holiday when we +came here; and so had we."</p> + +<p>"I presume that you like holidays," said Hugo, caressing the silky +moustache that was just covering his upper lip, and smiling at the +child, with a notion that he was making himself pleasant to the ladies +of the party by doing so.</p> + +<p>"I liked holidays before Mr. Stretton came to us," said Harry. "But I +don't mind lessons half so much now. He teaches in such a jolly sort of +way."</p> + +<p>"Mr. Stretton is a favourite," remarked Hugo, looking at the mother.</p> + +<p>"Such a clever man!" sighed Mrs. Heron. "So kind to the children! We met +him in Italy."</p> + +<p>"I think I saw him at the station yesterday. He has grey hair?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, but he's quite young," interposed Harry, indignantly. "He isn't +thirty; I asked him. He had a brain fever, and it turned his hair grey; +he told me so."</p> + +<p>"It has a very striking effect," said Mrs. Heron, languidly. "He has a +fine face—my husband says a beautiful face—and framed in that grey +hair——I wish you could see him, Mr. Luttrell, but he is so shy that it +seems impossible to drag him out of his own particular den."</p> + +<p>"So very shy, is he?" thought Hugo to himself. "I wonder where I have +seen him. I am sure I have seen him before, and I am sure that he knew +me. Well, I must wait. I suppose I shall meet him again in the course of +time."</p> + +<p>He took his leave, remembering that he had already out-stayed the +conventional limits of a call; and he was pleased when Mrs. Heron showed +some warmth of interest in his future movements, and expressed a wish to +see him again very soon. Her words showed either ignorance or languid +neglect of the usages of society, but they did not offend him. He wanted +to come again. He wanted to see more of Kitty.</p> + +<p>He had ridden from Strathleckie to Netherglen, and he paced his horse +slowly along the solitary road which he had to traverse on his way +homewards. The beautiful autumn tints and the golden haze that filled +the air had no attractions for him. But it was pleasant to him to be +away from Mrs. Luttrell; and he wanted a little space of time in which +to meditate upon his future course of action. He had seen the woman whom +his aunt wished him to marry. Well, she was handsome enough; she was +rich; she would look well at the head of his table, ruling over his +household, managing his affairs and her own. But he would rather that it +had been Kitty.</p> + +<p>At this point he brought his horse to a sudden standstill. Before him, +leaning over a gate with his back to the road, he saw a man whom he +recognised at once. It was Mr. Stretton, the tutor. He had taken off his +hat, and his grey hair looked very remarkable upon his youthful figure. +Hugo walked his horse slowly forward, but the beat of the animal's feet +on the hard road aroused the tutor from his reverie. He glanced round, +saw Hugo approaching, and then, without haste, but without hesitation, +quietly opened the gate, and made his way into the field.</p> + +<p>Hugo stopped again, and watched him as he crossed the field. He was very +curious concerning this stranger. He felt as if he ought to recognise +him, and he could not imagine why.</p> + +<p>Mr. Stretton was almost out of sight, and Hugo was just turning away, +when his eye fell upon a piece of white paper on the ground beside the +gate. It looked like a letter. Had the tutor dropped it as he loitered +in the road? Hugo was off his horse instantly, and had the paper in his +hand. It was a letter written on thin, foreign paper, in a small, neat, +foreign hand; it was addressed to Mr. John Stretton, and it was written +in Italian.</p> + +<p>To Hugo, Italian was as familiar as English, and a momentary glance +showed him that this letter contained information that might be valuable +to him. He could not read it on the road; the owner of the letter might +discover his loss and turn back at any moment to look for it. He put it +carefully into his pocket, mounted his horse again, and made the best of +his way to Netherglen.</p> + +<p>He was so late in arriving that he had little time to devote to the +letter before dinner. But when Mrs. Luttrell had kissed him and said +good-night, when he, with filial courtesy, had conducted her to the door +of her bed-room, and taken his final leave of her and of Angela on the +landing, then he made his way to the library, rang for more lights, more +coal, spirits and hot water, and prepared to devote a little time to the +deciphering of the letter which Mr. John Stretton had been careless +enough to lose.</p> + +<p>He was not fond of the library. It was next to the room in which they +had laid Richard Luttrell when they brought him home after the +"accident." It looked out on the same stretch of garden; the rose trees +that had tapped mournfully at that other window, when Hugo was compelled +by Brian to pay a last visit to the room where the dead man lay, had +sent out long shoots that reached the panes of the library window, too. +When there was any breeze, those branches would go on tap, tapping +against the glass like the sound of a human hand. Hugo hated the noise +of that ghostly tapping: he hated the room itself, and the long, dark +corridor upon which it opened, but it was the most convenient place in +the house for his purpose, and he therefore made use of it.</p> + +<p>"San Stefano!" he murmured to himself, as he looked at the name of the +place from which the letter had been dated. "Why, I have heard my uncle +mention San Stefano as the place where Brian was born. They lived there +for some months. My aunt had an illness there, which nobody ever liked +to talk about. Hum! What connection has Mr. John Stretton with San +Stefano, I wonder? Let me see."</p> + +<p>He spread the letter carefully out before him, turned up the lamp, and +began to read. As he read, his face turned somewhat pale; he read +certain passages twice, and then remained for a time in the same +position, with his elbows upon the table and his face supported between +his hands. He found matter for thought in that letter.</p> + +<p>It ran as follows:—</p> + +<p>"<span class="smcap">My Dear Mr. Stretton</span>,—I will continue to address you by this name as +you desire me to do, although I am at a loss to understand your motive +in assuming it. You will excuse my making this remark; the confidence +that you have hitherto reposed in me leads me to utter a criticism which +might otherwise be deemed an impertinence. But it seems to me a pity +that you either did not retain your old name and the advantages that +this name placed in your way, or that you did not take up the +appellation which, as I fear I must repeat, is the only one to which you +have any legal right. If your name is not Luttrell, it is Vasari. If you +object to retaining the name of Luttrell, why not adopt Vasari? Why +complicate matters by taking a name (like that of Stretton) which has no +meaning, no importance, no distinction? All unnecessary concealment of +truth is foolish; and this is an unnecessary concealment.</p> + +<p>"Secondly, may I ask why you propose to accompany your English friends +to a place so near your old home? If you wish it to be thought that you +are dead, why, in Heaven's name, do you go to a spot which is not ten +miles from the house where you were brought up? True, your appearance is +altered; your hair is grey and your beard has grown. But your voice: +have you thought how easily your voice may betray you? And I have known +cases where the eyes alone have revealed a person's identity. If you +wish to keep your secret, let me entreat you not to go to Strathleckie. +If you wish to undo all that you have succeeded in doing, if you wish to +deprive the lady who has inherited the Strathleckie property of her +inheritance, then, indeed, you will go to Scotland, but in so doing you +show a want of judgment and resolution which I cannot understand.</p> + +<p>"You were at the monastery with us after your illness for many months. +We learned to know you well and to regard you with affection. We were +sorry when you grew restless and wandered away from us to seek fresh +work amongst English people—English and Protestant—for the sake of old +associations and habit. But we did not think—or at least I did not +think—that you were so illogical and so weak as your present conduct +drives me to consider you.</p> + +<p>"There is only one explanation possible. You risk discovery, you follow +these people to Scotland because one of the ladies of the family has +given you, or you hope that she will give you, some special marks of +favour. In plain words, you are in love. I have partially gathered that +from your letters. Perhaps she also is in love with you. There is a Miss +Heron, who is said to be beautiful; there is also Miss Murray. Is it on +account of either of these ladies that you have returned to Scotland?</p> + +<p>"I speak very frankly, because I conceive that I have a certain claim +upon your confidence. I do not merely allude to the kindness shown to +you by the Brothers of San Stefano, which probably saved your life. I +claim your regard because I know that you were born in this village, +baptised by one of ourselves, that you are of Italian parentage, and +that you have never had any right to the name that you have borne for +four-and-twenty years. This was suspicion when I saw you last; it is +certainty now. We have found the woman Vincenza, who is your mother. She +has told us her story, and it is one which even your English courts of +law will find it difficult to disprove. She acknowledges that she +changed the two children; that, when one of her twins died, she thought +that she could benefit the other by putting it in the place of the +English child. Her own baby, Bernardino, was brought up by the Luttrell +family and called Brian Luttrell. That was yourself.</p> + +<p>"How about the English boy, the real heir to the property? I told you +about him when you were with us; I offered to let you see him: I wanted +you to know him. You declined; I think you were wrong. You did see him +many a time; you were friendly with him, although you did not know the +connection that existed between you. I believe that you will remember +him when I tell you that he was known in the monastery as Brother Dino. +Dino Vasari was the name by which he had been known; but I think that +you never learnt his surname. He had a romantic affection for you, and +was grieved when you refused to meet the man who had so curious a claim +upon your notice. I sent him away from the monastery in a few days, as +you will perhaps remember; I knew that if he saw much of you, not even +my authority, my influence, would induce him to keep the secret of his +birth—from you. You are rivals, certainly; you might be enemies; and, +just because that cause of rivalry and enmity subsists, Dino Vasari +loves you with his whole soul. If you stood in your old position, even I +could not persuade him to dispossess you; but you have voluntarily given +it up. Your property has gone to your cousin, and Dino has now no +scruple about claiming his rights. Now that Vincenza Vasari's evidence +has been obtained, it is thought well that he should make the story +public, and try to get his position acknowledged. Therefore he is +starting for England, where he will arrive on the eighteenth of the +month. He has his orders, and he will obey them. It is perhaps well that +you should know what they are. He is to proceed at once to Scotland, and +obtain interviews as soon as possible with Mr. Colquhoun and Mrs. +Luttrell. He will submit his claims to them, and ascertain the line that +they will take. After that, he will put the law in motion, and take +steps towards dispossessing Miss Murray.</p> + +<p>"I write all this to you at Dino's own request. I grieve to say that he +is occasionally headstrong to a degree which gives us pain and anxiety. +He refused to take any steps in the matter until I had communicated with +you, because he says that if you intend to make yourself known by your +former name, and take back the property which accrued to you upon Mr. +Richard Luttrell's death, he will not stand in your way. I have pointed +out to him, as I now point out to you, that this line of action would be +dishonest, and practically impossible, because, in his interests, we +should then take the matter up and make the facts public, but he insists +upon my mentioning the proposal. I mention it in full confidence that +your generosity and sense of honour will alike prevent you from putting +obstacles in the way of my pupil's recognition by his mother and +succession to his inheritance.</p> + +<p>"If you wish that Dino (as for the sake of convenience I will still call +him) should be restored to his rights, and if you desire to show that +you have no ill-feeling towards him on account of this proposed +endeavour to recover what is really his own, he begs you to meet him on +his arrival in London on the 18th of August. He will be in lodgings kept +by a good Catholic friend of ours at No. 14, Tarragon-street, +Russell-square, and you will inquire for him by the name of Mr. Vasari, +as he will not assume the name of Brian Luttrell until he has seen you. +He will, of course, be in secular dress.</p> + +<p>"I have now made you master of all necessary facts. If I have done so +under protest, it is no concern of yours. I earnestly recommend you to +give up your residence in Scotland, and to return, at any rate until +this matter is settled, to San Stefano. I need hardly say that Brian +Luttrell will never let you know the necessity of such drudgery as that +in which you have lately been engaged.</p> + +<p>"With earnest wishes for your welfare, and above all for your speedy +return to the bosom of the true Catholic Church in which you were +baptised, and of which I hope to see you one day account yourself a +faithful child, I remain, my dear son,</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"Your faithful friend and father,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">"<span class="smcap">Cristoforo Donaldi</span>,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">"Prior of the Monastery of San Stefano."<br /></span> +</div></div> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XX" id="CHAPTER_XX"></a>CHAPTER XX.</h2> + +<h3>"MISCHIEF, THOU ART AFOOT."</h3> + + +<p>Hugo's meditations were long and deep. More than an hour elapsed before +he roused himself from the thoughtful attitude which he had assumed at +the close of his first perusal of this letter. When he lifted his face +from his hands, his lips were white, although they were twisted into the +semblance of a smile.</p> + +<p>"So that is why I fancied I knew his face," he said, half aloud. "Who +would have thought it? Brian alive, after all! What a fool he must be! +What an unmitigated, egregious fool!"</p> + +<p>He poured out some brandy for himself with rather a shaky hand, and +drank it off without water. He shivered a little, and drew closer to the +fire. "It's a very cold night," he muttered, holding his hands out to +the leaping flame, and resting his forehead upon the marble mantelpiece. +"It's a cold night, and —— it all, are my wits going? I can't think +clearly; I can hardly see out of my eyes. It's the shock; that's what it +is. The shock? Yes, Dio mio, and it is a shock, in all conscience! +Whoever would have believed that Brian could possibly be alive all this +time! Poor devil! I suppose that little 'accident' to Richard preyed +upon his mind. He must be mad to have given up his property from a +scruple of that sort. I never should have thought that a man could be +such a fool. It's an awful complication."</p> + +<p>He threw himself into an arm-chair, and leaned back with his dark, +delicately-beautiful face slanted reflectively towards the ceiling. He +was too much disturbed in mind to afford himself the solace of a cigar.</p> + +<p>"This old fellow—the Prior—seems to know the family affairs very +intimately," he went on thinking. "This is another extraordinary +occurrence. Brian alive is nothing to the fact that Brian is the son of +some Italian woman—a peasant-woman probably. Did Aunt Margaret suspect +it? She always hated Brian; every one could see that. When she said +once, 'He is not my son,' did she mean the words literally? Quite +possible."</p> + +<p>"And the real Brian Luttrell is now to appear on the scene! What is his +name? Dino—Bernardino—Vasari. Of course, there was little use in his +coming forward as long as Richard Luttrell was alive. Now that he is +gone and Brian is heir to the property, this young fellow, whom the +priests have got hold of, becomes important. No doubt this is what they +have hoped for all along. He will have the property and he is a devout +son of the Church, and will employ it to Catholic ends. I know the +jargon—I heard enough of it in Sicily. They have the proofs, no +doubt—they could easily manufacture them if they were wanting; and they +will oust Elizabeth Murray and set their pet pupil in her place, and +manage the land and the money and everything else for him. And what will +Mrs. Luttrell say?"</p> + +<p>He paused, and changed his position uneasily. His brows contracted; his +eye grew restless as he continued to reflect.</p> + +<p>"It's my belief," he said at last, "that Mrs. Luttrell will be +enchanted. And then what will become of me?"</p> + +<p>He rose from his chair and began to pace up and down the room. "What +will become of me?" he repeated. "What will become of the +fifteen-hundred a-year, and the house and grounds, and all the rest of +the good things that she promised to give me? They will go, no doubt, to +the son and heir. Did she ever propose to give me anything while Richard +and Brian had to be provided for? Not she! She notices me now only +because she thinks that I am the only Luttrell in existence. When she +knows that there is a son of her's still living, I shall go to the wall. +I shall be ruined. There will be no Netherglen for me, no marriage with +an heiress, no love-making with pretty little Kitty. I shall have to +disappear from the scene. I cannot hold my ground against a son—a son +of the house! Curses on him! Why isn't he dead?"</p> + +<p>Hugo bestowed a few choice Sicilian epithets of a maledictory character +upon Dino Vasari and Brian Luttrell both; then he returned to the table +and studied the latter pages of Father Cristoforo's letter.</p> + +<p>"Meet him in London. I should like to meet Dino Vasari, too. I wonder +whether Brian had read this letter when he dropped it. These +instructions come at the very end. If he has not read these sentences, I +might find a way of outwitting them all yet. I think I could prevent +Dino Vasari from ever setting foot in Scotland. How can I find out?"</p> + +<p>"And what an extraordinary thing for Brian to do—to take a tutorship in +the very family where Elizabeth Murray is living. What has he done it +for? Is he in love with one of those girls? Or does he hope to retrieve +his mistake by persuading Elizabeth Murray to marry him? A very +round-about way of getting back his fortune, unless he means to induce +Dino Vasari to hold his tongue. If Dino Vasari were out of the way, and +Brian felt his title to the estate rather shaky, of course, it would be +very clever of him to make love to Elizabeth. But he's too great a fool +for that. What was his motive, I wonder? Is it possible that he did not +know who she was?"</p> + +<p>But he rejected this suggestion as an entirely incredible one.</p> + +<p>After a little further thought, another idea occurred to him. Father +Cristoforo's letter consisted of three closely-written sheets of paper. +He separated the first sheet from the others; the last words on the +sheet ran as follows:—</p> + +<p>"Is it on account of either of these ladies that you have returned to +England?"</p> + +<p>This sheet he folded and enclosed in an envelope, which he carefully +sealed and addressed to John Stretton, Esquire. He placed the other +sheets in his own pocket-book, and then went peacefully to bed. He could +do nothing more, he told himself, and, although his excitable +disposition prevented his sleeping until dawn grew red in the eastern +sky, he would not waste his powers unnecessarily by sitting up to brood +over the resolution that he had taken.</p> + +<p>Before ten o'clock next morning he was riding to Strathleckie. On +reaching the house he asked at once if he could see Mr. Stretton. The +maid-servant who answered the door looked surprised, hesitated a moment, +and then asked him to walk in. He followed her, and was not surprised to +find that she was conducting him straight to the school-room, which was +on the ground-floor. He had thought that she looked stupid; now he was +sure of it. But it was a stupidity so much to his advantage that he +mentally vowed to reward it by the gift of half-a-crown when he had the +opportunity.</p> + +<p>The boys were at their lessons; their tutor sat at the head of the +table, with his back towards the light. When he saw Hugo enter, he +calmly took a pair of blue spectacles from the table and fixed them upon +his nose. Hugo admired the coolness of the action. The blue spectacles +were even a better disguise than the grey hair and the beard; if Mr. +Stretton had worn them when he was standing at the railway station door, +Hugo would never have been haunted by that look of recognition in his +eyes.</p> + +<p>"Mary has made a mistake," said Mr. Stretton to one of the boys, in a +curiously-muffled voice. "Take this gentleman up to the drawing-room, +Harry."</p> + +<p>"There is no mistake," said Hugo, suavely. "I called to see Mr. Stretton +on business; it will not take me a moment to explain. Mr. Stretton, may +I ask whether you have lost any paper—a letter, I think—during the +last few days?"</p> + +<p>"Yes. I lost a letter yesterday afternoon."</p> + +<p>"On the high road, I think. Then I was not mistaken in supposing that a +paper that the wind blew to my feet this morning, as I was strolling +down the road, belonged to yourself. Will you kindly open this envelope +and tell me whether the paper contained in it is yours?"</p> + +<p>Mr. Stretton took the envelope and opened it without a word. He looked +at the sheet, saw that one only was there, and then replied.</p> + +<p>"I am much obliged to you for your kindness. Yes, this is part of the +letter that I lost."</p> + +<p>"Only part? Indeed, I am sorry for that," said Hugo, with every +appearance of genuine interest. "I was first attracted towards it +because it looked like a foreign letter, and I saw that it was written +in Italian. On taking it up, I observed that it was addressed to a Mr. +Stretton, and I could think of no other Mr. Stretton in the +neighbourhood but yourself."</p> + +<p>"I am much obliged to you," Mr. Stretton repeated.</p> + +<p>"I hope you will find the rest of the letter," said Hugo, with rather a +mocking look in his beautiful eyes. "It is awkward sometimes to drop +one's correspondence. I need hardly say that it was safe in my +hands——"</p> + +<p>"I am sure of that," said Mr. Stretton, mechanically.</p> + +<p>"But others might have found it—and read it. I hope it was not an +important letter."</p> + +<p>"I hope not," Mr. Stretton answered, recovering himself a little; "but +the fact is that I had read only the first page or two when I was +interrupted, and I must have dropped it instead of putting it into my +pocket."</p> + +<p>"That was unfortunate," said Hugo. "I hope it contained no very +important communication. Good morning, Mr. Stretton; good morning to +you," he added, with a smile for the children. "I must not interrupt you +any longer."</p> + +<p>He withdrew, with a feeling of contemptuous wonder at the carelessness +of a man who could lose a letter that he had never read. It was not the +kind of carelessness that he practised.</p> + +<p>He did not leave the house without encountering Mrs. Heron and Kitty. He +was easily persuaded to stay for a little time. It cost him no effort to +make himself agreeable. He was like one of those sleek-coated animals of +the panther tribe, sufficiently tamed or tameable to like caresses; and +very few people recognised the latent ferocity that lay beneath the +velvet softness of those dreamy eyes. He could bask in the sunshine like +a cat; but he was only half-tamed after all.</p> + +<p>Elizabeth distrusted him; Kitty thought her unjust, and therefore acted +as though she liked him better than she really did. She was a child +still in her love of mischief, and she soon found a sort of pleasure in +alternately vexing and pleasing her new admirer. But she was not in +earnest. What did it matter to her if Hugo Luttrell's eyes glowed when +she spoke a kind word to him, or his brow grew black as thunder if she +neglected him for someone else? It never occurred to her to question +whether it was wise to trifle with passions which might be of truly +Southern vehemence and intensity.</p> + +<p>Hugo did not leave the house without making—or thinking that he had +made—a discovery. Mr. Stretton did not appear at luncheon, but Hugo +caught sight of him afterwards in the garden—with Elizabeth. To Hugo's +mind, the very attitude assumed by the tutor in speaking to Miss Murray +was a revelation. He was as sure as he was of his own existence that Mr. +Stretton was "in love." Whether the affection was returned by Miss +Murray or not he could not feel so sure.</p> + +<p>He made his way, after his visit to the Herons, to Mr. Colquhoun's +office, and was fortunate in finding that gentleman at home.</p> + +<p>"Well, Hugo, and how are you?" asked the lawyer, who did not regard Mrs. +Luttrell's nephew with any particular degree of favour. "What brings you +to this part of the world again?"</p> + +<p>"My aunt's invitation," said Hugo.</p> + +<p>"Ah, yes; your aunt has a hankering after anybody of the name of +Luttrell, at present. It won't last. Don't trust to it, Hugo."</p> + +<p>"I cannot say that I know what you mean, Mr. Colquhoun. I suppose I am +at liberty to accept my aunt's repeated and pressing invitation? I came +here to ask you a question. I will not trespass on your time longer than +I can help."</p> + +<p>"Ask away, lad," said the old lawyer, not much impressed by Hugo's +stateliness of demeanour. "Ask away. You'll get no lies, at any rate. +And what is it you're wanting now?"</p> + +<p>"Have you any reason to suppose that my cousin Brian is not dead?"</p> + +<p>"No," said Mr. Colquhoun, shortly. "I haven't. I wish I had. Have you?"</p> + +<p>Without replying to this question, Hugo asked another.</p> + +<p>"You have no reason to think that there is any other man who would call +himself by that name?"</p> + +<p>"No," said Mr. Colquhoun again, "I haven't. And I don't wish I had. But +have you?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," said Hugo.</p> + +<p>"Come, come, come," said the lawyer, restlessly; "you are joking, young +man. Don't carry a joke too far. What do you mean?"</p> + +<p>Again Hugo replied by a question. "Did you ever hear of a place called +San Stefano?" he said, gently.</p> + +<p>Old Mr. Colquhoun bounded in his seat. "Good God!" he said, although he +was not a man given to the use of such ejaculations. And then he stared +fixedly at Hugo.</p> + +<p>"I can't think how it has been kept quiet so long," said Hugo, +tentatively. He was feeling his way. But this remark roused Mr. +Colquhoun's ire.</p> + +<p>"Kept quiet? There was nothing to be kept quiet. Nothing except Mrs. +Luttrell's own delusion on the subject; nobody wanted it to be known +that she was as mad as a March hare on the subject. The nurse was as +honest as the day. I saw her and questioned her myself."</p> + +<p>"But my aunt never believed——"</p> + +<p>"She never believed Brian to be her son. So much I may tell you without +any breach of confidence, now that they are both in their graves, poor +lads!" And then Mr. Colquhoun launched out upon the story of Mrs. +Luttrell's illness and (so-called) delusion, to all of which Hugo +listened with serious attention. But at the close of the narrative, the +lawyer remembered Hugo's opening question. "And how did you come to know +anything about it?" he said.</p> + +<p>Hugo's answer was ready. "I met a queer sort of man in the town this +morning who was making inquiries that set me on the alert. I got hold of +him—walked along the road with him for some distance—and heard a long +story. He was a priest, I think—sent from San Stefano to investigate. I +got a good deal out of him."</p> + +<p>"Eh?" said Mr. Colquhoun, slowly. "And where might he be staying, yon +priest?"</p> + +<p>"Didn't ask," replied Hugo. "I told him to come to you for information. +So you can look out. There's something in the wind, I'm sure. I thought +you might have heard of it. Thank you for your readiness to enlighten +me, Mr. Colquhoun. I've learnt a good deal to-day. Good morning."</p> + +<p>"Now what did he mean by that?" said the lawyer, when he was left alone. +"It's hard to tell when he's telling the truth and when he's lying just +for the pleasure of it, so to speak. As for his priest—I'm not so sure +that I believe in his priest. I'll send down to the hotel and inquire."</p> + +<p>He sent to every hotel in the place, and from every hotel he received +the same answer. They had no foreign visitor, and had had none for the +last three weeks. There was apparently not a priest in the place. "It'll +just be one of Master Hugo's lies," said Mr. Colquhoun, grimly. "There's +a rod in pickle for that young man one of these days, and I should like +well to have the applying of it to his shoulders. He's an awful scamp, +is Hugo."</p> + +<p>There was a triumphant smile upon Hugo's face as he rode away from the +lawyer's office. Twice in that day had his generalship been successful, +and his success disposed him to think rather meanly of his +fellow-creatures' intellects. It was surely very easy, and decidedly +pleasant, to outwit one's neighbours! He had made both Brian and Mr. +Colquhoun give him information which they would have certainly withheld +had they known the object for which it had been asked. He was proud of +his own dexterity.</p> + +<p>On his arrival at Netherglen he found that Mrs. Luttrell and Angela had +gone for a drive. He was glad of it. He wanted a little time to himself +in Brian's old room. He had already noticed that an old-fashioned +davenport which stood in this room had never been emptied of its +contents, and in this davenport he found two or three papers which were +of service to him. He took them away to his bed-room, where he practised +a certain kind of handwriting for two or three hours with tolerable +success. He tried it again after dinner, when everybody was in bed, and +he tried it again next day. It was rather a difficult hand to imitate +well, but he was not easily discouraged.</p> + +<p>"I am afraid, dear aunt, that I must run up to town for a day or two," +he said to Mrs. Luttrell that evening, with engaging frankness. "I have +business to transact. But I will be back in three or four days at most, +if you will permit me."</p> + +<p>"Do as you please, Hugo," said Mrs. Luttrell, in her stoniest manner. "I +have no wish to impose any kind of trammels upon you."</p> + +<p>"Dear Aunt Margaret, the only trammels that you impose are those of +love!" said Hugo, in his silkiest undertone.</p> + +<p>Angela looked up. For the moment she was puzzled. To her, Hugo's speech +sounded insincere. But the glance of the eye that she encountered was so +caressing, the curves of his mouth were so sweetly infantine, that she +accused herself of harsh judgment, and remembered Hugo's foreign blood +and Continental training, which had given him the habit, she supposed, +of saying "pretty things." She could not doubt his sincerity when she +looked at the peach-like bloom of that oval face, the impenetrable +softness of those velvet eyes. Hugo's physical beauty always stood him +in good stead.</p> + +<p>"You are an affectionate, warm-hearted boy, I believe, Hugo," said Mrs. +Luttrell. Then, after a short pause, she added, with no visible link of +connection, "I have written instructions to Colquhoun. I expect him here +to-morrow."</p> + +<p>Hugo looked innocent and attentive, but made no comment. His aunt kissed +him with more warmth than usual when she said good-night. She had seldom +kissed her sons after they reached manhood; but she caressed Hugo very +frequently. She was softer in her manner with him than she had been even +with Richard.</p> + +<p>"Take care of yourself in London," she said to him. "Do you want any +money?"</p> + +<p>"No, thank you, Aunt Margaret. I shall be back in three days if I start +to-morrow—at least, I think so. I'll telegraph if I am detained."</p> + +<p>"Yes, do so. To-morrow is the seventeenth. You will be back by the +twentieth?"</p> + +<p>"If my business is done," said Hugo. And then he went back to his little +experiments in caligraphy.</p> + +<p>It was not until the afternoon of the 18th of August that he found +himself at the door of No. 14, Tarragon-street. It was a dingy-looking +house in a dismal-looking street. Hugo shivered a little as he pulled +the tarnished bell-handle. "How can people live in streets like this?" +he said to himself, with a slight contemptuous shrug of his shoulders.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Vasari?" he said, interrogatively, as a downcast-looking woman came +to the door.</p> + +<p>"Yes, sir. What name, sir, if you please?"</p> + +<p>"Say that a gentleman from Scotland wishes to see him."</p> + +<p>The woman gave him a keen look, as if she knew something of the errand +upon which Dino Vasari had come to her house; but said nothing, and +ushered him at once into a sitting-room on the ground-floor. The room +was curtained so heavily that it seemed nearly dark. Hugo could not see +whether it was tenanted by more than one person; of one he was sure, +because that one person came to meet him with outstretched hands and +eager words of greeting.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Luttrell! You have come, then; you have come—I knew you would!"</p> + +<p>"I beg your pardon," said Hugo, and at the sound of his voice the first +speaker fell back amazed; "but I am Hugo Luttrell—not Brian. I come +from him."</p> + +<p>"A thousand pardons; this English darkness is to blame," said the other, +in fluent English speech, though with a slightly foreign accent. "Let us +have lights; then we can know each other. I am—Dino Vasari."</p> + +<p>He said the name with a certain hesitation, as though not sure whether +or no he ought to call himself by it. The light of a candle fell +suddenly upon the two faces—which were turned towards one another in +some curiosity. The two had a kind of superficial likeness of feature, +but a total dissimilarity of expression. The subtlety of Hugo's eyes and +mouth was never shown more clearly than when contrasted with the noble +gravity that marked every line of Dino's traits. They stood and looked +at each other for a moment—Dino, wrapped in admiration; Hugo, lost in a +thought of dark significance.</p> + +<p>"So you are the man!" he was saying to himself. "You call yourself my +cousin, do you? And you want the Strathleckie and the Luttrell estates? +Be warned and go back to Italy, my good cousin, while you have time; you +will never reach Scotland alive, I promise you. I shall kill you first, +as I should kill a snake lying in my path. Never in your life, Mr. Dino +Vasari, were you in greater danger than you are just now."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXI" id="CHAPTER_XXI"></a>CHAPTER XXI.</h2> + +<h3>A FLASK OF ITALIAN WINE.</h3> + + +<p>"I am Brian Luttrell's cousin," said Hugo, quietly, "and I come from +him."</p> + +<p>"Then you know—you know——" Dino stammered, and he looked eagerly into +Hugo's face.</p> + +<p>"I know all."</p> + +<p>"You know where he is now?"</p> + +<p>"I do. I have brought you a letter from him—a sort of introduction," +said Hugo, with a faint smile. "I trust that you will find it +satisfactory."</p> + +<p>"No introduction is necessary," was Dino's polite reply. "I have heard +him speak of you."</p> + +<p>Hugo's eyes flashed an interrogation. What had Brian said of him? But +Dino's tones were so courteous, his face so calmly impassive, that Hugo +was reassured. He bowed slightly, and placed a card and a letter on the +table. Dino made an apology for opening the letter, and moved away from +the table whilst he read it.</p> + +<p>There was a pause. Hugo's face flushed, his hands twitched a little. He +was actually nervous about the success of his scheme. Suppose Dino were +to doubt the genuineness of that letter!</p> + +<p>It consisted of a few words only, and they were Italian:—</p> + +<p>"<span class="smcap">Dino mio</span>," it began, "the bearer of this letter is my cousin Hugo, who +knows all the circumstances and will explain to you what are my views. I +am ill, and cannot come to London. Burn this note.</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"<span class="smcap">Brian Luttrell.</span>"<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>Dino read it twice, and then handed it to Hugo, who perused it with as +profound attention as though he had never seen the document before. When +he gave it back, he was almost surprised to see Dino take it at once to +the grate, deposit it amongst the coals, and wait until it was consumed +to ashes before he spoke. There was a slight sternness of aspect, a +compression of the lips, and a contraction of the brow, which impressed +Hugo unfavourably during the performance of this action. It seemed to +show that Dino Vasari might not be a man so easy to deal with as Brian +Luttrell.</p> + +<p>"I have done what I was asked to do," he said, drawing himself up to his +full height, and turning round with folded arms and darkening brow. "I +have burnt his letter, and I should now be glad, Mr. Luttrell, to hear +the views which you were to explain to me."</p> + +<p>"My cousin Brian——" began Hugo, with some deliberation; but he was not +allowed to finish his sentence. Quick as thought, Dino Vasari +interrupted him.</p> + +<p>"Pardon me, would it not be as well—under the circumstances—to speak +of the gentleman in question as Mr. Stretton?"</p> + +<p>Hugo shrugged his shoulders.</p> + +<p>"I have no objection," he said, "so long as you do not take my calling +him by that name to be the expression of my opinion concerning the +subject under consideration."</p> + +<p>This was so elaborate a sentence that Dino took some little time to +consider it.</p> + +<p>"I see," he said at last, with a questioning look; "you mean that you +are not convinced that he is the son of Vincenza Vasari?"</p> + +<p>"Neither is he," said Hugo.</p> + +<p>"But if we have proof——"</p> + +<p>"Mr. Vasari, you cannot imagine that my cousin will give up his rights +without a struggle?"</p> + +<p>"But he has given them up," said Dino, vehemently. "He refuses to be +called by his own name; he has let the estates pass away from him——"</p> + +<p>"But he means to claim his rights again," said Hugo.</p> + +<p>"Oh." Then there was a long silence. Dino sat down in a chair facing +that of Hugo, and confronted him steadily. "I understood," he said at +last, "when I was in Italy, that he had resolved to give up all claim to +his name, or to his estate. He had disagreeable associations with both. +He determined to let himself be thought dead, and to earn his own living +under the name of John Stretton."</p> + +<p>"He did do so," said Hugo, softly; "but he has changed his mind."</p> + +<p>"And why?"</p> + +<p>"If I tell you why, may I ask you to keep what I say a profound secret?"</p> + +<p>Dino hesitated. Then he said firmly, "I will keep it secret so long as +he desires me to do so."</p> + +<p>"Then listen. The reason of his change of mind is this. He has fallen in +love. You will ask—with whom? With the woman to whom his estate has +passed—Miss Murray. He means to marry her, and in that way to get back +the estate which, by his own mad folly, he has forfeited."</p> + +<p>"Is this true?" said Dino, slowly. He fixed his penetrating dark eyes +upon Hugo as he spoke, and turned a little pale. "And does this +lady—this Miss Murray—know who he is? For I hear that he calls himself +Stretton in her house. Does she know?"</p> + +<p>Hugo deliberated a little. "No," he answered, "I am sure that she does +not."</p> + +<p>Dino rose to his feet. "It is impossible," he said, with an indignant +flash of his dark eyes, which startled Hugo; "Brian would never be so +base."</p> + +<p>"My only wonder is," murmured Hugo, reflectively, "that Brian should be +so clever."</p> + +<p>"You call it clever?" said Dino, still more indignantly. "You call it +clever to deceive a woman, to marry her for her money, to mislead her +about one's name? Are these your English fashions? Is it clever to break +your word, to throw away the love and the help that is offered you, to +show yourself selfish, and designing, and false? This is what you tell +me about the man whom you call your cousin, and then you ask me to +admire his behaviour? Oh, no, I do not admire it. I call it mean, and +base, and vile. And that is why he would not come to see me himself; +that is why he sent you as an emissary. He could not look me in the face +and tell me the things that you have told me!"</p> + +<p>He sat down again. The fire died out of his eyes, the hectic colour from +his cheek. "But I do not believe it!" he said, more sorrowfully than +angrily; and in a much lower voice; "I do not believe that he means to +do this thing. He was always good and always true."</p> + +<p>Hugo watched him, and spoke after a little pause. "You had his letter," +he said. "He told you to believe what I said to you. I could explain his +views."</p> + +<p>"Ah, but look you, perhaps you do not understand," said Dino, turning +towards him with renewed vivacity. "It is a hard position, this of mine. +Ever since I was a little child, it was hinted to me that I had English +parents, that I did not belong to the Vasari family. When I grew older, +the whole story of Vincenza's change of the children was told to me, and +I used to think of the Italian boy who had taken my place, and wonder +whether he would be sorry to exchange it for mine. I was not sorry; I +loved my own life in the monastery. I wanted to be a priest. But I +thought of the boy who bore my name; I wove fancies about him night and +day; I wished with all my heart to see him. I used to think that the day +would come when I should say to him—'Let us know each other; let us +keep our secret, but love each other nevertheless. You can be Brian +Luttrell, and I will be Dino Vasari, as long as the world lasts. We will +not change. But we will be friends.'"</p> + +<p>His voice grew husky; he leaned his head upon his hands for a few +moments, and did not speak. Hugo still watched him curiously. He was +interested in the revelation of a nature so different from his own; +interested, but contemptuous of it, too.</p> + +<p>"I could dream in this way," said Dino at last, "so long as no land—no +money—was concerned. While Brian Luttrell was the second son the +exchange of children was, after all, of very little consequence. When +Richard Luttrell died, the position of things was changed. If he had +lived, you would never have heard of Vincenza Vasari's dishonesty. The +priests knew that there would be little to be gained by it. But when he +died my life became a burden to me, because they were always saying—'Go +and claim your inheritance. Go to Scotland and dispossess the man who +lords it over your lands, and spends your revenues. Take your rights.'"</p> + +<p>"And then you met Brian?" said Hugo, as the narrator paused again.</p> + +<p>"I met him and I loved him. I was sorry for his unhappiness. He learnt +the story that I had known for so many years, and it galled him. He +refused to see the man who really ought to have borne his name. He knew +me well enough, but he never suspected that I was Mr. Luttrell's son. We +parted at San Stefano with friendly words; he did not suspect that I was +leaving the place because I could not bear to see him day by day +brooding over his grief, and never tell him that I did not wish to take +his place."</p> + +<p>"But why did you not tell him?"</p> + +<p>"I was ordered to keep silence. The Prior said that he would tell him +the whole story in good time. They sent me away, and, after a time, I +heard from Father Cristoforo that he was gone, and had found a tutorship +in an English family, that he vowed never to bear the name of Luttrell +any more, and that the way was open for me to claim my own rights, as +the woman Vincenza Vasari had been found and made confession."</p> + +<p>"So you came to England with that object?"</p> + +<p>"With the object, first," said Dino, lifting his face from his crossed +arms, "of seeing him and asking him whether he was resolved to despoil +himself of his name and fortune. I would not have raised a hand to do +either, but, if he himself did it, I thought that I might pick up what +he threw away. Not for myself, but for the Church to which I belong. The +Church should have it all."</p> + +<p>"Would you give it away?" cried Hugo.</p> + +<p>"I am to be a monk. A monk has no property," was Dino's answer. "I +wanted to be sure that he did not repent of his decision before I moved +a finger."</p> + +<p>"You seem to have no scruple about despoiling Miss Murray of her goods," +said Hugo, drily.</p> + +<p>A fresh gleam shot from the young man's eyes.</p> + +<p>"Miss Murray is a woman," he said, briefly. "She does not need an +estate. She will marry."</p> + +<p>"Marry Brian Luttrell, perhaps."</p> + +<p>"If she marries him as Mr. Stretton, she must take the consequences."</p> + +<p>"Well," said Hugo, "I must confess, Mr. Vasari, that I do not understand +you. In one breath you say you would not injure Brian by a +hair's-breadth; in another you propose to leave him and his wife in +poverty if he marries Miss Murray."</p> + +<p>"No, pardon me, you mistake," replied Dino, gently. "I will never injure +him whom you call, Brian, but if he keeps the name of Stretton I shall +claim the rights which he has given up. And, when the estate is mine, I +will give him and his wife what they want; I will give them half, if +they desire it, but I will have what is my own, first of all, and in +spite of all."</p> + +<p>"You say, in fact, that you will not injure Brian, but that you do not +care how much you injure Miss Murray."</p> + +<p>"That is not it," cried Dino, his dark eye lighting up and his form +positively trembling with excitement. "I say that, if Brian himself had +come to me and asked me to spare him, or the woman he loved, for his +sake I would have yielded and gone back to San Stefano to-morrow; I +would have destroyed the evidence; I would have given up all, most +willingly; but when he treats me harshly, coldly—when he will not, now +that he knows who I am, make one little journey to see me and tell me +what he wishes; when he even tries to deceive me, and to deceive this +lady of whom you speak—why, then, I stand upon my rights; and I will +not yield one jot of my claim to the Luttrell estate and the Luttrell +name."</p> + +<p>"You will not?"</p> + +<p>"I will fight to the death for it."</p> + +<p>Hugo smiled slightly.</p> + +<p>"There will be very little fighting necessary, if you have your evidence +ready. You have it with you, I presume?"</p> + +<p>"I have copies; the original depositions are with my lawyer."</p> + +<p>"Ah. And he is——"</p> + +<p>"A Mr. Grattan; there is his address," said Dino, placing a card before +his visitor. "I suppose that all further business will be transacted +through him?"</p> + +<p>"I suppose so. Then you have made your decision?"</p> + +<p>"Yes. One moment, Mr. Luttrell. Excuse me for mentioning it; but you +have made two statements, one of which seems to me to contradict the +other." Dino had recovered all his usual coolness, and fixed his keen +gaze upon Hugo in a way which that young man found a little +embarrassing. "You told me that Brian—as we may still call +him—intended to claim his old name once more. Then you said that he +meant to marry Miss Murray under the name of Stretton. You will remark +that these two intentions are incompatible; he cannot do both these +things."</p> + +<p>Hugo felt that he had blundered.</p> + +<p>"I spoke hastily," he said, with an affectation of ingenuous frankness, +which sat very well upon his youthful face. "I believe that his +intentions are to preserve the name of Stretton, and to marry Miss +Murray under it."</p> + +<p>"Then I will tell Mr. Grattan to take the necessary steps to-morrow," +said Dino, rising, as if to hint that the interview had now come to an +end.</p> + +<p>Hugo looked at him with surprised, incredulous eyes.</p> + +<p>"Oh, Mr. Vasari," he said, naively, "don't let us part on these +unfriendly terms. Perhaps you will think better of the matter, and more +kindly of Brian, if we talk it over a little more."</p> + +<p>"At the present moment, I think talk will do more harm than good, Mr. +Luttrell."</p> + +<p>"Won't you write yourself to Brian?" faltered Hugo, as if he hardly +dared to make the suggestion.</p> + +<p>"No, I think not. You will tell him my decision."</p> + +<p>"I'm afraid I have been a bad ambassador," said Hugo, with an air of +boyish simplicity, "and that I have offended you."</p> + +<p>"Not at all." Dino held out his hand. "You have spoken very wisely, I +think. Do not let me lose your esteem if I claim what I believe to be my +rights."</p> + +<p>Hugo sighed. "I suppose we ought to be enemies—I don't know," he said. +"I don't like making enemies—won't you come and dine with me to-night, +just to show that you do not bear me any malice. I have rooms in town; +we can be there in a few minutes. Come back with me and have dinner."</p> + +<p>Dino tried to evade the invitation. He would much rather have been +alone; but Hugo would take no denial. The two went out together without +summoning the landlady: Hugo took his companion by the arm, and walked +for a little way down the street, then summoned a hansom from the door +of a public-house, and gave an address which Dino did not hear. They +drove for some distance. Dino thought that his new friend's lodgings +were situated in a rather obscure quarter of London; but he made no +remark in words, for he knew his own ignorance of the world, and he had +never been in England before. Hugo's lodgings appeared to be on the +second-floor of a gloomy-looking house, of which the ground-floor was +occupied by a public bar and refreshment-room. The waiters were German +or French, and the cookery was distinctly foreign in flavour. There was +a touch of garlic in every dish, which Dino found acceptable, and which +was not without its charm for Hugo Luttrell.</p> + +<p>Dessert was placed upon the table, and with it a flask of some old +Italian wine, which looked to Dino as if it had come straight from the +cellars of the monastery at San Stefano. "It is our wine," he said, with +a smile. "It looks like an old friend."</p> + +<p>"I thought that you would appreciate it," said Hugo, with a laugh, as he +rose and poured the red wine carelessly into Dino's glass. "It is too +rough for me; but I was sure that you would like it."</p> + +<p>He poured out some for himself and raised the glass, but he scarcely +touched it with his lips. His eyes were fixed upon his guest.</p> + +<p>Dino smiled, praised his host's thoughtfulness, and swallowed a mouthful +or two of the wine; then set down his glass.</p> + +<p>"There is something wrong with the flavour," he said: "something a +little bitter."</p> + +<p>"Try it again," said Hugo, averting his eyes. "I thought it very good. +At any rate, it is harmless: one may drink any amount of it without +doing oneself an injury."</p> + +<p>"Yes, but this is curiously coarse in flavour," persisted Dino. "One +would think that it was mixed with some other spirit or cordial. But I +must try it again."</p> + +<p>He drained his glass. Hugo refilled it immediately, but soon perceived +that it was needless to offer his guest a second draught. Dino raised +his hand to his brow with a puzzled gesture, and then spoke confusedly.</p> + +<p>"I do not know how it is," he said. "I am quite dizzy—I cannot +see—I——"</p> + +<p>His eyes grew dim: his hands fell to his sides, and his head upon his +breast. He muttered a few incoherent words, and then sank into silence, +broken only by the sound of his heavy breathing and something like an +occasional groan. Hugo watched him carefully, and smiled to himself now +and then. In a short time he rose, emptied the remainder of the wine in +the flask into Dino's glass, rinsed out the flask with clear water, then +poured the dregs, as well as the wine in the glasses, into the mould of +a large flower-pot that stood in a corner of the room. "Nobody can tell +any tales now, I think," said Hugo, with a triumphant, disagreeable +smile. And then he called the waiter and paid his bill—as if he were a +temporary visitor instead of having lodgings in the house, as he had led +Dino to believe.</p> + +<p>The waiter glanced once or twice at the figure on the chair. "Gentleman +had a leetle moche to drink," he said, nodding towards poor Dino.</p> + +<p>"A little too much," said Hugo, carelessly. "He'll be better soon." Then +he went and shook the young man by the arm. "Come," he said, "it's time +for us to go. Wake up; I'll see you home. That wine was a little too +strong for you, was it not?"</p> + +<p>Dino opened his eyes, half-rose, muttered something, and then sank back +in his chair.</p> + +<p>"Gentleman want a cab, perhaps?" said the waiter.</p> + +<p>"Well, really, I don't know," said Hugo, looking quite puzzled and +distressed. "If he can't walk we must have a cab; but if he can, I'd +rather not; his lodgings are not far from here. Come, Jack, can't you +try?"</p> + +<p>Dino, addressed as Jack for the edification of the waiter, rose, and +with Hugo's help staggered a few steps. Hugo was somewhat disconcerted. +He had not counted upon Dino's small experience of intoxicating liquors +when he prepared that beverage for him beforehand. He had meant Dino to +be wild and noisy: and, behold, he presented all the appearance of a man +who was dead drunk, and could hardly walk or stand.</p> + +<p>They managed to get him downstairs, and there, revived by the fresh air, +he seemed able to walk to the lodgings which, as Hugo said, were close +at hand. The landlord and the waiters laughed to each other when the two +gentlemen were out of sight. "He must have taken a good deal to make him +like that," said one of them. "The other was sober enough. Who were +they?" The landlord shook his head. "Never saw either of them before +yesterday," he said. "They paid, at any rate: I wish all my customers +did as much." And he went back to the little parlour which he had +quitted for a few moments in order to observe the departure of the +gentleman who had got so drunk upon a flask of heady Italian wine.</p> + +<p>Meanwhile, Hugo was leading his victim through a labyrinth of dark +streets and lanes. Dino was hard to conduct in this manner; he leaned +heavily upon his guide, he staggered at times, and nearly fell. The +night was dark and foggy; more than once Hugo almost lost his bearings +and turned in a wrong direction. But he had a reason for all the devious +windings and turnings which he took; he was afraid of being spied upon, +followed, tracked. It was not until he came at last to a dark lane, +between rows of warehouses, where not a light twinkled in the rooms, nor +a solitary pedestrian loitered about the pavement, that he seemed +inclined to pause. "This is the place," he said to himself, tightening +his grasp upon the young man's arm. "This is the place I chose."</p> + +<p>He led Dino down the lane, looking carefully about him until he came to +a narrow archway on his left hand. This archway opened on a flagged +passage, at the end of which a flight of steps led up to one of the +empty warehouses. It was a lonely, deserted spot.</p> + +<p>He dragged his companion into this entry; the steps of the two men +echoed upon the flags for a little way, and then were still. There was +the sound of a fall, a groan, then silence. And after five minutes of +that silence, Hugo Luttrell crept slowly back to the lane, and stood +there alone. He cast one fearful glance around him: nobody was in sight, +nobody seemed to have heard the sounds that he had heard. With a quick +step and resolute mien he plunged again into the network of little +streets, reached a crowded thoroughfare at last, and took a cab for the +Strand. He had a ticket for a theatre in his pocket. He went to the +theatre.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXII" id="CHAPTER_XXII"></a>CHAPTER XXII.</h2> + +<h3>BRIAN'S WELCOME.</h3> + + +<p>The hint given in the Prior's letter concerning Brian's reasons for +continuing to teach in the Heron family, together with Hugo's own +quickness of perception, had enabled that astute young man to hit upon +something very like the exact truth. He had exaggerated it in his +conversation with Dino: he had attributed motives to Brian which +certainly never entered Brian's mind; but this was done for his own +purposes. He thought that Brian's love for Elizabeth Murray might prove +a useful weapon in the struggle between Dino's sense of his rights and +the romantic affection that he entertained for the man who had taken his +place in the world—an affection which Hugo understood so little and +despised so much, that he fancied himself sure of an easy victory over +Dino's resolution to fight for his rightful position. It was greatly to +his surprise that he found so keen a sense of justice and resentment at +the little trust that Brian had reposed in him present in Dino's mind: +the young man had been irritatingly firm in his determination to possess +the Strathleckie estate; he knew precisely what he wanted, and what he +meant to do. And although he was inclined to be generous to Brian and to +Miss Murray, there seemed no reason to expect that he would be equally +generous to Hugo. Therefore Hugo had felt himself obliged to use what he +called "strong measures."</p> + +<p>He did not like strong measures. They were disagreeable to him. But they +were less disagreeable than the thought of being poor. Hugo made little +account of human life and human suffering so long as the suffering did +not actually touch himself. He seemed to be born with as little heart as +a beast of prey, which strikes when it is angry, or when it wants food, +with no remorse and no regret. "A disagreeable necessity," Hugo called +his evil deed, but he considered that the law of self-preservation +justified him in what he did.</p> + +<p>And Brian Luttrell? What reason was it that made him fling prudence to +the winds, and follow the Herons to the neighbourhood of a place where +he had resolved never to show his face again?</p> + +<p>There was one great, overmastering reason—so great that it made him +attempt what was well-nigh impossible. His love for Elizabeth Murray had +taken full possession of him: he dreamed of her, he worshipped the very +ground she trod upon; he would have sacrificed life itself for the +chance of a gentle word from her.</p> + +<p>Life, but not honour. Much as he loved her, he would have fled to the +very ends of the earth if he had known, if he had for one moment +suspected, that she was the Miss Murray who owned the landed estate +which once went with the house and grounds of Netherglen.</p> + +<p>It seemed almost incredible that he should not have had this fact forced +from the first upon his knowledge; but such at present was the case. +They had remained in Italy for the first three months of his engagement, +and, during that time, he had not lived in the Villa Venturi, but simply +given his lessons and taken his departure. Sometimes he breakfasted or +lunched with the family party, but at such times no business affairs +were discussed. And Elizabeth had made it a special request that Mr. +Stretton should not be informed of the fact that it was she who +furnished money for the expenses of the household. She had taken care +that his salary should be as large as she could make it without +attracting remark, but she had an impression that Mr. Stretton would +rather be paid by Mr. Heron than by her. And, as she wished for silence +on the subject of her lately-inherited wealth, and as the Herons were of +that peculiarly happy-go-lucky disposition that did not consider the +possession of wealth a very important circumstance, Mr. Stretton passed +the time of his sojourn in Italy in utter ignorance of the fact that +Elizabeth was the provider of villa, gardens, servants, and most of the +other luxuries with which the Herons were well supplied. Percival, in +his outspoken dislike of the arrangement, would probably have +enlightened him if they had been on friendly terms; but Percival showed +so decided and unmistakable an aversion to the tutor, that he scarcely +spoke to him during his stay, and, indeed, made his visit a short one, +chiefly on account of Mr. Stretton's presence.</p> + +<p>The change from Italy to Scotland was made at the doctor's suggestion. +The children's health flagged a little in the heat, and it was thought +better that they should try a more bracing air. When the matter was +decided, and Mr. Colquhoun had written to them that Strathleckie was +vacant, and would be a convenient house for Miss Murray's purposes in +all respects—then, and not till then, was Mr. Stretton informed of the +proposed change of residence, and asked whether he would accompany the +family to Scotland.</p> + +<p>Brian hesitated. He knew well enough the exact locality of the house to +which they were going: he had visited it himself in other days. But it +was several miles from Netherglen: he would be allowed, he knew, to +absent himself from the drawing-room or the dinner-table whenever he +chose, he need not come in contact with the people whom he used to know. +Besides, he was changed beyond recognition. And probably the two women +at Netherglen led so retired a life that neither of them was likely to +be encountered—not even at church; for, although the tenants of +Netherglen and Strathleckie went to the same town for divine worship on +Sunday mornings, yet Mrs. Luttrell and Angela attended the Established +Church, while the Herons were certain to go to the Episcopal. And Hugo +was away. There was really small chance of his being seen or recognised. +He thought that he should be safe. And, while he still hesitated, he +looked up and saw that the eyes of Miss Murray were bent upon him with +so kindly an inquiry, so gracious a friendliness in their blue depths, +that his fears and doubts suddenly took wing, and he thought of nothing +but that he should still be with her.</p> + +<p>He consented. And then, for the first time, it crossed his mind to +wonder whether she was a connection of the Murrays to whom his estate +had passed, and from whom he believed that Mr. Heron was renting the +Strathleckie house.</p> + +<p>He had left England without ascertaining what members of the Murray +family were living; and the letter in which Mr. Colquhoun detailed the +facts of Elizabeth's existence and circumstances, had reached Geneva +after his departure upon the expedition which was supposed to have +resulted in his death. He had never heard of the Herons. He imagined +Gordon Murray to be still living—probably with a large family and a +wife. He knew that they could not live at Netherglen, and he wondered +vaguely whether he should meet them in the neighbourhood to which he was +going. Murray was such an ordinary name that in itself it told him +nothing at all. Elizabeth Murray! Why, there might be a dozen Elizabeth +Murrays within twenty miles of Netherglen: there was no reason at all to +suppose that this Elizabeth Murray was a connection of the Gordon +Murrays who were cousins of his own—no, not of his own: he had +forgotten that never more could he claim that relationship for himself. +They were cousins of some unknown Brian Luttrell, brought up under a +false name in a small Italian village. What had become of that true +Brian, whom he had refused to meet at San Stefano? And had Father +Cristoforo succeeded in finding the woman whom he sought, and supplying +the missing links in the evidence? In that case, the Murrays would soon +hear of the claimant to their estate, and there would be a law-suit. +Brian began to feel interested in the matter again. He had lost all care +for it in the period following upon his illness. He now foresaw, with +something almost like pleasure, that he could easily obtain information +about the Murrays if he went with the Herons to Strathleckie. And he +should certainly take the first opportunity of making inquiries. Even if +he himself were no Luttrell, there was no reason why he should not take +the deepest interest in the Luttrells of Netherglen. He wanted +particularly to know whether the Italian claimant had come forward.</p> + +<p>He was perfectly ignorant of the fact of which Father Cristoforo's +letter would have informed him, that this possible Italian claimant was +no other than his friend, Dino Vasari.</p> + +<p>Of course, he could not be long at Strathleckie without finding out the +truth about Elizabeth. If he had lived much with the Herons, he would +have found it out in the course of the first twenty-four hours. +Elizabeth's property was naturally referred to by name: the visitors who +came to the house called upon her rather than upon the Herons: it was +quite impossible that the secrecy upon which Elizabeth had insisted in +Italy could be maintained in Scotland. The only wonder was that he +should live, as he did live, for five whole days at Strathleckie without +discovering the truth. Perhaps Elizabeth took pains to keep it from him!</p> + +<p>She had been determined to keep another secret, even if she could not +hide the fact, that she was a rich woman. She would not have her +engagement to Percival made public. For two whole years, she said, she +would wait: for two whole years neither she nor her cousin should +consider each other as bound. But that she herself considered the +engagement morally binding might be inferred from the fact of her +allowing Percival to kiss her—she surely would not have permitted that +kiss if she had not meant to marry him! So Percival himself understood +it; so Elizabeth knew that he understood.</p> + +<p>She was not quite like herself in the first days of her residence in +Scotland. She was graver and more reticent than usual: little inclined +to talk, and much occupied with the business that her new position +entailed upon her. Mr. Colquhoun, her solicitor, was astonished at her +clear-headedness; Stewart, the factor, was amazed at the attention she +bestowed upon every detail; even the Herons were surprised at the +methodical way in which she parcelled out her days and devoted herself +to a full understanding of her position. She seemed to shrink less than +heretofore from the responsibilities that wealth would bring her, and +perhaps the added seriousness of her lip and brow was due to her resolve +to bear the burden that providence meant her to bear instead of trying +to lay it upon other people's shoulders.</p> + +<p>A great deal of this necessary business had been transacted before Mr. +Stretton made his appearance at Strathleckie. He had been offered a +fortnight's holiday, and had accepted it, seeing that his absence was to +some extent desired by Mrs. Heron, who was always afraid lest her dear +children should be overworked by their tutor. Thus it happened that he +did not reach Strathleckie until the very day on which Hugo also arrived +on his way to Netherglen. They had seen each other at the station, where +Brian incautiously appeared without the blue spectacles which he relied +upon as part of his disguise. From the white, startled horror which +overcast Hugo's face, this young man saw that he had been almost, if not +quite, recognised; and he expected to be sought out and questioned as to +his identity. But Hugo made no effort to question him: in fact, he did +not see the tutor again until the day when he came to restore a fragment +of the letter which Brian had carelessly dropped in the road before he +read it. During this interview he betrayed no suspicion, and Brian +comforted himself with the thought that Hugo had, at any rate, not read +the sheet that he returned to him.</p> + +<p>A dog-cart was sent for him and his luggage on the day of his arrival. +He had a five miles' drive before he reached Strathleckie, where he +received a tumultuous welcome from the boys, a smiling one from Mrs. +Heron and Kitty, a hearty shake of the hands from Mr. Heron. But where +was Elizabeth? He did not dare to ask.</p> + +<p>She was out, he learnt afterwards: she had driven over to the town to +lunch with the Colquhouns. For a moment he did think this strange; then +he put aside the thought and remembered it no more.</p> + +<p>There was a long afternoon to be dragged through: then there was a +school-room tea, nominally at six, really not until nearly seven, +according to the lax and unpunctual fashion of the Heron family. Mr. +Stretton had heard that there were to be guests at dinner, and, keeping +up his character as a shy man, declined to be present. He was sitting in +a great arm-chair by the cheerful, little fire, which was very +acceptable even on an August evening: the clock on the mantelpiece had +just chimed a quarter-past seven, and he was beginning to wonder where +the boys could possibly be, when the door opened and Elizabeth came in. +He rose to his feet.</p> + +<p>"They told me that you had come," she said, extending her hand to him +with quiet friendliness. "I hope you had a pleasant journey, Mr. +Stretton."</p> + +<p>"Very pleasant, thank you."</p> + +<p>He could not say more: he was engaged in devouring with his eyes every +feature of her fair face, and thinking in his heart that he had +underrated the power of her beauty. In the fortnight that he had been +away from her he had pictured her to himself as not half so fair. She +had taken off her out-door things, and was dressed in a very plain, +brown gown, which fitted closely to her figure. At her throat she wore a +little bunch of sweet autumn violets, with one little green leaf, +fastened into her dress by a gold brooch. It was the very ostentation of +simplicity, yet, with that noble carriage of her head and shoulders, and +those massive coils of golden-brown hair, nobody could have failed to +remark the distinction of her appearance, nor to recognise the fact that +there is a kind of beauty which needs no ornament.</p> + +<p>Brian took off the ugly, blue spectacles which he had adopted of late, +and laid them upon the mantelshelf. He did not need them in the +flickering firelight, which alone illumined the dimness of the room.</p> + +<p>Elizabeth laid her shapely arm upon the mantelpiece and looked into the +fire. He stood beside her, looking down at her—for he was a little +taller than herself—but she seemed unconscious of his gaze. She spoke +presently in rather low tones.</p> + +<p>"The boys are late. I hope they do not often keep you waiting in this +way."</p> + +<p>"They have never done it before. I do not mind."</p> + +<p>"They were very anxious to have you back. They missed you very much."</p> + +<p>Had she missed him, too? He could not venture to ask that question.</p> + +<p>"You will find things changed," she went on, restlessly lifting a little +vase upon the mantelpiece and setting it down again; "you will find us +much busier than we used to be—much more absorbed in our own pursuits. +Scotland is not like Italy."</p> + +<p>"No. I wish it were."</p> + +<p>"And I——" Her voice broke, as if some emotion troubled her; there came +a swift, short sigh, and then she spoke more calmly. "I wish sometimes +that one had no duties, no responsibilities; but life would not be worth +having if one shirked them, after all."</p> + +<p>"There is a charm in life without them—at least, so far without them as +that pleasant life in Italy used to be," said he, rather eagerly.</p> + +<p>"Yes, but that is all over."</p> + +<p>"All over?"</p> + +<p>She bowed her head.</p> + +<p>"Is there nothing left?" said Brian, approaching her a little more +nearly. Then, as she was silent, he continued in a hurried, low voice, +"I knew that life must be different here, but I thought that some of the +pleasantest hours might be repeated—even in Scotland—although we are +without those sunny skies and groves of orange trees. Even if the clouds +are grey, and the winds howl without, we might still read Dante's +'Paradiso' and Petrarca's 'Sonnets,' as we used to do at the Villa +Venturi."</p> + +<p>"Yes," said Elizabeth, gently, "we might. But here I shall not have +time."</p> + +<p>"Why not? Why should you sacrifice yourself for others in the way you +do? It is not right."</p> + +<p>"I—sacrifice myself?" she said, lifting her eyes for a moment to his +face. "What do you mean?"</p> + +<p>"I mean," he said, "that I have watched you for the last three months, +and I have seen you day after day give up your own pleasure and your own +profit for others, until I longed to ask them what right they had to +claim your whole life and leave you nothing—nothing—for yourself——"</p> + +<p>"You mistake," she interrupted him quickly. "They leave me all I want; +and they were kind to me when I came amongst them—a penniless +child——"</p> + +<p>"What does it matter if you were penniless?" said Brian. "Have you not +paid them a thousand times for all that they did for you?" Then, as she +looked at him with rather a singular expression in her eyes, he hastened +to explain. "I mean that you have given them your love, your care, your +time, in a way that no sister, no daughter, ever could have done! You +have taught the children all they know; you have sympathised with the +cares of every one in turn—I have watched you and seen it day by day! +And I say that even if you are penniless, as you say, you have repaid +them a thousand times for all that they have done; and that you are +wrong to let them take your time and your care, to the exclusion of your +own interests. I beg your pardon; I have said too much," he said, +breaking off suddenly, as the singular expression deepened upon her +musing face.</p> + +<p>"No," she said, with a smile, "I like to hear it: go on. What ought I to +do?"</p> + +<p>"Ah, that I cannot tell you. But I think you give yourself almost too +much to others. Surely, no one could object if you took a little time +from the interests of the rest of the family for your own pleasure, for +your studies, your amusements?"</p> + +<p>"No," she answered, quietly, "I do not suppose they would."</p> + +<p>She stood and looked into the fire, and the smile again crossed her +face.</p> + +<p>"I have said more than I ought to have done," repeated Brian. "Forgive +me."</p> + +<p>"I will forgive you for everything," she said, "except for thinking that +one can do too much for the people that one loves. I am sure that you do +not act upon that principle, Mr. Stretton."</p> + +<p>"It can be carried to an extreme, like any other," said Mr. Stretton, +wisely.</p> + +<p>"And you think I carry it to an extreme? Oh, no. I only do what it is a +pleasure to me to do. Think of the situation: an orphaned, penniless +girl—that is what you have said to yourself is it not——?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," said Brian, wondering a little at the keen inquiry in her eyes as +she paused for the reply. The questioning look was lost in a lovely +smile as she proceeded; she cast down her eyes to hide the expression of +pleasure and amusement that his words had caused.</p> + +<p>"An orphaned, penniless girl, then, cast on the charity of friends who +were then not very well able to support her, educated by them, loved by +them—does she not owe them a great debt, Mr. Stretton? What would have +become of me without my uncle's care? And, now that I am able to repay +them a little—in various ways"—she hesitated as she spoke—"ought I +not to do my best to please them? Ought I not to give them as much of +myself as they want? Make a generous answer, and tell me that I am +right."</p> + +<p>"You are always right—too right!" he said, half-impatiently. "If you +could be a little less generous——"</p> + +<p>"What then?" said Elizabeth.</p> + +<p>"Why, then, you would be—more human, perhaps, more like ourselves—but +less than what we have always taken you for," said Mr. Stretton, +smiling.</p> + +<p>Elizabeth laughed. "You have spoilt the effect of your lecture," she +said, turning away.</p> + +<p>"I beg your pardon. I ought not to have said what I did," said Brian, +sensitively alive to her slightest change of tone. "Miss Murray, tell me +at least that I have not offended you before you go."</p> + +<p>"You have not offended me," she said. He could not see her face.</p> + +<p>"You are quite sure?" he said, anxiously. "For, indeed, I had forgotten +that it was not my part to offer any opinion upon your conduct, and I am +afraid that I have given it with impertinent bluntness. You will forgive +me?"</p> + +<p>She turned round and looked at him with a smile. There was a colour in +her cheek, a softness in her eye, that he did not often see. "Indeed, +Mr. Stretton," she said, gently, "I have nothing to forgive. I am very +much obliged to you."</p> + +<p>He took a step towards her as if there was something else that he would +have gladly said; but at that moment the sound of the boys' voices +echoed through the hall.</p> + +<p>"There is no time for more," said Brian, with some annoyance.</p> + +<p>"No," she answered. "And yet I have something else to say to you. Will +you remember that some other day?"</p> + +<p>"Indeed, I shall remember," he said, fervently. And then the boys burst +into the room, and in the hubbub of their arrival Elizabeth escaped.</p> + +<p>Her violets had fallen out of her brooch. Brian found them upon the +floor when she had gone; henceforth he kept them amongst his treasures.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXIII" id="CHAPTER_XXIII"></a>CHAPTER XXIII.</h2> + +<h3>THE WISHING WELL.</h3> + + +<p>Hugo's first call at Strathleckie was made on the day following Mr. +Stretton's arrival. Father Cristoforo's letter had been delivered by +that morning's post, and it was during a stroll, in which, to tell the +truth, Brian was more absorbed by the thought of Elizabeth than by any +remembrance of his own position or of the Prior's views, that he dropped +the letter of which the contents had so important a bearing on his +future life. In justice to Brian, it must be urged that he had no idea +that the Prior's letter was likely to be of any importance. Ever since +he left San Stefano, the Prior had corresponded with him; but his +letters were generally on very trivial subjects, or filled with advice +upon moral and doctrinal points, which Brian could not find interesting. +The severe animadversions upon his folly in returning to Scotland under +an assumed name, which filled the first sheet, did not rouse in him any +lively desire to read the rest of the letter. It was not likely to +contain anything that he ought to know; and, at any rate, he could +explain the loss and apologise for it in his next note to Padre +Cristoforo.</p> + +<p>The meeting between him and Elizabeth in the garden, which had been such +a revelation to Hugo's mind, was purely accidental and led to no great +result. She had been begged by the children to ask Mr. Stretton for a +holiday. They wanted to go to a Wishing Well in the neighbourhood, and +to have a picnic in honour of Kitty's birthday. Mr. Stretton was sure +not to refuse them they said—if Elizabeth asked. And Mr. Stretton did +not refuse.</p> + +<p>His love for Elizabeth—that love which had sprung into being almost as +soon as he beheld her, and which had grown with every hour spent in her +company—was one of those deep and overmastering passions which a man +can feel but once in a lifetime, and which many men never feel at all. +If Brian had lived his life in London and at Netherglen with no great +shock, no terrible grief, no overthrow of all his hopes, he might not +have experienced this glow and thrill of passionate emotion; he might +have walked quietly into love, made a suitable marriage, and remained +ignorant to his life's end of the capabilities for emotion which existed +within him. But, as often happens immediately after the occurrence of a +great sorrow or recovery from a serious illness, his whole being seemed +to undergo a change. When the strain of anxiety and prolonged anguish of +mind was relaxed, the claims of youth re-asserted themselves. With +returning health and strength there came an almost passionate +determination to enjoy as much as remained to be enjoyed in life. The +sunshine, the wind, the sea, the common objects of Nature,</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"To him were opening Paradise."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>And when, for the first time, Love also entered into his life, the world +seemed to be transfigured. Although he had suffered much and lost much, +he found it possible to dream of a future in which he might make for +himself a home, and know once more the meaning of happiness. Was he +selfish in hoping that life still contained a true joy for him, in spite +of the sorrows that fate had heaped upon his head, as if she meant to +overwhelm him altogether? At least, the hope was a natural one, and +showed courage and resolution. He clung to it desperately, fiercely; he +felt that after all he had lost he could not bear to let it go. The hope +was too sweet—the chance of happiness too beautiful—to be lost. He +felt as if he had a right to this one blessing. He had lost all beside. +But, perhaps, this was a presumptuous mood, destined to rebuke and +disappointment.</p> + +<p>The fourth day after his arrival dawned, and he had not yet perceived, +in his blindness of heart, the difference of position between the +Elizabeth of his dreams and the Elizabeth of reality. Could the crisis +be averted very much longer?</p> + +<p>He fancied that Elizabeth was colder to him after that little scene in +the study than she had ever been before. She looked pale and dispirited, +and seemed to avoid speaking to him or meeting his eye. At +breakfast-time that morning he noticed that she allowed a letter that +had been brought to her to lie unopened beside her plate "It's from +Percival, isn't it?" said Kitty, thoughtlessly. "You don't seem to be +very anxious to read it." Elizabeth made no answer, but the colour rose +to her cheek and then spread to the very roots of her golden-brown hair. +Brian noticed the blush, and for the first time felt his heart contract +with a bitter pang of jealousy. What right had Percival Heron to write +letters to Elizabeth? Why did she blush when she was asked a question +about a letter from him?</p> + +<p>The whole party set off soon after ten o'clock for an expedition to a +little loch amongst the hills. They intended to lunch beside the loch, +then to enjoy themselves in different ways: Mr. Heron meant to sketch; +Mrs. Heron took a novel to read; the others proposed to visit a spring +at some little distance known as "The Wishing Well." This programme was +satisfactorily carried out; but it chanced that Kitty and the boys +reached the well before the others, and then wandered away to reach a +further height, so that Brian and Elizabeth found themselves alone +together beside the Wishing Well.</p> + +<p>It was a lonely spot from which nothing but stretches of barren moor and +rugged hills could be discerned. One solitary patch of verdure marked +the place where the rising spring had fertilised the land; but around +this patch of green the ground was rich only in purple heather. Not even +a hardy pine or fir tree broke the monotony of the horizon. Yet, the +scene was not without its charm. There was grandeur in the sweep of the +mountain-lines; there was a wonderful stillness in the sunny air, broken +only by the buzz of a wandering bee and the trickle of the stream; there +was the great arch of blue above the moor, and the magical tints of +purple and red that blossoming heather always brings out upon the +mountain-sides. The bareness of the land was forgotten in its wealth of +colouring; and perhaps Brian and Elizabeth were not wrong when they said +to each other that Italy had never shown them a scene that was half so +fair.</p> + +<p>The water of the spring fell into a carved stone basin, which, tradition +said, had once been the font of an old Roman Catholic chapel, of which +only a few scattered stones remained. People from the surrounding +districts still believed in the efficacy of its waters for the cure of +certain diseases; and the practice of "wishing," which gave the well its +name, was resorted to in sober earnest by many a village boy and girl. +Elizabeth and Brian, who had hitherto behaved in a curiously grave and +reserved manner to each other, laughed a little as they stood beside the +spring and spoke of the superstition.</p> + +<p>"We must try it," said Elizabeth, looking down into the sparkling water. +"A crooked pin must be thrown in, and then we must silently wish for +anything we especially desire, and, of course, we shall obtain it."</p> + +<p>"Quite worth trying, if that is the case," said Brian. "But—I have +tried the experiment before."</p> + +<p>"Here?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, here."</p> + +<p>"I did not know that you had been to Dunmuir before."</p> + +<p>"My wish did not come to pass," remarked Brian; "but there is no reason +why you should not be more successful than I was, Miss Murray. And I +feel a certain sort of desire to try once again."</p> + +<p>"Here is a crooked pin," said Elizabeth. "Drop it into the water."</p> + +<p>"Are you going to try?" he asked, when the ceremony had been performed.</p> + +<p>"There is nothing that I wish for very greatly."</p> + +<p>"Nothing? Ah, I have one wish—only one."</p> + +<p>"I am unfortunate in that I have none," said Elizabeth.</p> + +<p>"Then give me the benefit of your wishes. Wish that my wish may be +fulfilled," said Brian.</p> + +<p>She hesitated for a moment, then smiled, and threw a crooked pin into +the water.</p> + +<p>"I have wished," she said, as she watched it sink, "but I must not say +what I wish: that breaks the charm."</p> + +<p>"Sit down and rest," said Brian, persuasively, as she turned away. +"There is a little shade here; and the others will no doubt join us +by-and-bye. You must be tired."</p> + +<p>"I am not tired, but I will sit down for a little while," said +Elizabeth.</p> + +<p>She seated herself on a stone beside the well; and Brian also sat down, +but rather below her, so that he seemed to be sitting at her feet, and +could look up into her face when he spoke. He kept silence at first, but +said at last, with gentle deference of tone:—</p> + +<p>"Miss Murray, there was something that you said you would tell me when +you had the opportunity."</p> + +<p>She paused before she answered.</p> + +<p>"Not just now," he understood her to say at last, but her words were low +and indistinct.</p> + +<p>"Then—may I tell you something?"</p> + +<p>She spoke more clearly in reply.</p> + +<p>"I think not."</p> + +<p>"Forgive me for saying so, but you must hear it some time. Why not now?"</p> + +<p>She did not speak. Her colour varied a little, and her brows contracted +with a slight look of pain.</p> + +<p>"I do not know how to be silent any longer," he said, raising his eyes +to her face, with a grave and manly resolve in their brown depths. "I +have thought a great deal about it—about you; and it seems to me that +there is no real reason why I should not speak. You are of age; you can +do as you please; and I could work for both—because—Elizabeth—I love +you."</p> + +<p>It was brokenly, awkwardly said, after all; but more completely uttered, +perhaps, than if he had told his tale at greater length, for then he +would have been stopped before he reached the end. As it was, +Elizabeth's look of terror and dismay brought him to a sudden pause.</p> + +<p>"Oh, no!" she said, "no; you don't mean that. Take back what you have +said, Mr. Stretton."</p> + +<p>"I cannot take it back," he said, quickly, "and I would not if I could; +because you love me, too."</p> + +<p>The conviction of his words made her turn pale. She darted a distressed +look at him, half-rose from her seat, and then sat down again. Twice she +tried to speak and failed, for her tongue clove to the roof of her +mouth. But at last she found her voice.</p> + +<p>"You do not know," she said, hurriedly and hoarsely, "that I am engaged +to my cousin Percival."</p> + +<p>He rose to his feet, and withdrew two or three paces, looking down on +her in silent consternation. She did not lift her eyes, but she felt +that his gaze was upon her. It seemed to pierce to the very marrow of +her bones, to the bottom of her heart.</p> + +<p>"Is this true?" he said at last, in a voice as changed as her own had +been—hoarse and broken almost beyond recognition. "And you never told +me?"</p> + +<p>"Why should I have told you? Only my uncle knows. It was a secret," she +answered, in a clearer and colder tone. "I am sorry you did not know."</p> + +<p>"So am I. God knows that I am sorry," said the young man, turning away +to hide the look of bitter despair and disappointment, which he could +not help but feel was too visibly imprinted on his face. "For if I had +known, I might never have dared to love you. If I had known, I should +never have dreamt of you as my wife."</p> + +<p>At the sound of these two words, a shiver ran through her frame, as if a +cold wind had blown over her from the mountain-heights above. She did +not speak, however, and Brian went on in the low, difficult voice which +told the intensity of his feelings more clearly than his words.</p> + +<p>"I have been blind—mad, perhaps—but I thought that there was a hope +for me. I fancied that you cared for me a little, that you guessed what +I felt—that you, perhaps, felt it also. Oh, you need not tell me that I +have been presumptuous. I see it now. But it was my one hope in life—I +had nothing left; and I loved you."</p> + +<p>His voice sank; he still stood with his face averted; a bitter silence +fell upon him. For the moment he thought of the many losses and sorrows +that he had experienced, and it seemed to him that this was the +bitterest one of all. Elizabeth sat like a statue; her face was pale, +her under-lip bitten, her hands tightly clasped together. At the end of +some minutes' silence she roused herself to speak. There was an accent +of hurt pride in her voice, but there was a tremor, too.</p> + +<p>"I gave you no reason to think so, Mr. Stretton," she said.</p> + +<p>"No," he answered, still without turning round. "I see now; I made a +mistake."</p> + +<p>"That you should ever have made the mistake," said Elizabeth, slowly, +"seems to me——"</p> + +<p>She did not finish the sentence. She spoke so slowly that Brian found it +easy to interrupt her. He turned and broke impetuously into the middle +of her phrase.</p> + +<p>"It seems an insult—I understand. But I do not mean it as an insult. I +mean it only as a tribute to your exquisite goodness, your sweetness, +which would not let me pass upon my way without a word of kindly +greeting—and yet what can I say, for I did not misunderstand that +kindliness. I was not such a fool as to do that! No, I never really +hoped; I never thought that you could for a moment look at me; believe +me when I say that, even in my wildest dreams, I knew myself to be far, +infinitely far, below you, utterly unworthy of your love, Elizabeth."</p> + +<p>"No, no," she murmured, "you must not say that."</p> + +<p>"But I do say it, and I mean it. I only ask to be forgiven for that wild +dream—it lasted but for a moment, and there was nothing in it that +could have offended even you, I think; nothing but the love itself. And +I believe in a man's right to love the woman who is the best, the most +beautiful, the noblest on earth for him, even if she were the Queen +herself! If you think that I hoped where I ought to have despaired, +forgive me; but don't say you forgive me for merely loving you; I had +the right, to do that."</p> + +<p>She altered her attitude as he spoke. Her hands were now before her +face, and he saw that the tears were trickling between her fingers. All +the generosity of the man's nature was stirred at the sight.</p> + +<p>"I am very sorry that I have distressed you," he said. "I am sorry that +I spoke so roughly—so hastily—at first. Trust me when I say that I +will not offend in the same way again."</p> + +<p>She lifted her face a little, and tried to wipe away her tears. "I am +not offended, Mr. Stretton," she said. "You mistake me—I am only +sorry—deeply sorry—that I—if I—have misled you in any way."</p> + +<p>"Oh, you did not mislead me, Miss Murray," replied Brian, gently; "it +was my own folly that was to blame. But since I have spoken, may I say +something more? I should like, if possible, to justify myself a little +in your eyes."</p> + +<p>She bowed her head. "Will you not sit down?" she said, softly. "Say what +you like; or, at least, what you think best."</p> + +<p>He did not sit down exactly, but he came back to the stone on which he +had been sitting at her feet, and dropped on one knee upon it.</p> + +<p>"Let me speak to you in this way, as a culprit should speak," he said, +with a faint smile which had in it a gleam of some slightly ironical +feeling, "and then you can pardon or condemn me as you choose."</p> + +<p>"If you feel like a culprit you condemn yourself," said Elizabeth, +lifting her eyes to his.</p> + +<p>"I do not feel like a culprit, Miss Murray. I have, as I said before, a +perfect right to love you if I choose——" Elizabeth's eyes fell, and +the colour stole into her cheeks—"I would maintain that right against +all the world. But I want you to be merciful: I want you to listen for a +little while——"</p> + +<p>"Not to anything that I ought not to hear, Mr. Stretton."</p> + +<p>"No: to nothing that would wrong Mr. Percival Heron even by a thought. +Only—it is a selfish wish of mine; but I have been misjudged a good +deal in my life, and I do not want you to misjudge me—I should like you +to understand how it was that I dared—yes, I dared—to love you. May I +speak?"</p> + +<p>"I don't know whether I ought to listen. I think I ought to go," said +Elizabeth, with an irrepressible little sob. "No, do not speak—I cannot +bear it."</p> + +<p>"But in justice to me you ought to listen," said Brian, gently, and yet +firmly. He laid one hand upon hers, and prevented her from rising. "A +few words only," he said, in pleading tones. "Forgive me if I say I must +go on. Forgive me if I say you must listen. It is for the last—and the +only—time."</p> + +<p>With a great sigh she sank back upon the stone seat from which she had +tried to rise. Brian still held her hand. She did not draw it away. The +lines of her face were all soft and relaxed; her usual clearness of +purpose had deserted her. She did not know what to do.</p> + +<p>"If you had loved me, Elizabeth—let me call you Elizabeth just for +once; I will not ask to do it again—or if you had even been free—I +would have told you my whole history from beginning to end, and let you +judge how far I was justified in taking another name and living the life +I do. But I won't lay that burden upon you now. It would not be fair. I +think that you would have agreed with me—but it is not worth while to +tell you now."</p> + +<p>"I am sure that you would not have acted as you did without a good and +honourable motive," said Elizabeth, trembling, though she did not know +why.</p> + +<p>"I acted more on impulse than on principle, I am afraid,", he answered. +"I was in great trouble, and it seemed easier—but I saw no reason +afterwards to change my decision. Elizabeth, my friends think me dead, +and I want them to think so still. I had been accused of a crime which I +did not commit—not publicly accused, but accused in my own home by +one—one who ought to have known me better; and I had inadvertently—by +pure accident, remember—brought great misery and sorrow upon my house. +In all this—I could swear it to you, Elizabeth—I was not to blame. Can +you believe my word?"</p> + +<p>"I can, I do."</p> + +<p>"God bless you for saying so, my love—the one love of my +life—Elizabeth! Forgive me: I will not say it again. To add to my +troubles, then, I found reason to believe that I had no right to the +name I bore, that I was of a different family, a different race, +altogether; that it would simplify the disposal of certain property if I +were dead; and so—I died. I disappeared. I can never again take the +name that once was mine."</p> + +<p>He said all this, but no suspicion of the truth crossed Elizabeth's +mind. That she was the person who had benefited by his disappearance was +as far from her thoughts as from Brian's at that moment. That he was the +Brian Luttrell of whom she had so often heard, whose death in the Alps +had seemed so certain that even the law courts had been satisfied that +she might rightfully inherit his possessions, that he—John Stretton, +the boys' tutor—could be this dead cousin of her's, was too incredible +a thought ever to occur to her. She felt nothing but sorrow for his past +troubles, and a conviction that he was perfectly in the right.</p> + +<p>"But you are deceiving your friends," she said.</p> + +<p>"For their good, as I firmly believe," answered Brian, sorrowfully. "If +I went back to them, I should cause a great deal of confusion and +distress: I should make my so-called heirs uncomfortable and unhappy, +and, as far as I can see, I should have no right to the property that +they would not consent to retain if I were living."</p> + +<p>"Yes—if I am dead, and if no one else appears to claim it. It is a +complicated business, and one that would take some time to explain. Let +it suffice that I was utterly hopeless, utterly miserable, when I cast +away what had always seemed to me to be my birthright; that I was then +for many months very ill; and that, when you met me in Italy, I was just +winning my way back to health, and repose of mind and body. And then—do +you remember how you looked and spoke to me? Of course, you do not know. +You were good, and sweet, and kind: you stretched out your hand to aid a +fallen man, for I was poorer and more friendless than you knew; and from +the moment when you said you trusted me, as we sat together on the bench +upon the cliffs my whole soul went out to you, Elizabeth, and I loved +you as I never had loved before—as I never shall love again."</p> + +<p>"In time," she murmured, "you will learn to care for someone else, in +time you will forget me."</p> + +<p>"Forget you! I can never forget you, Elizabeth. Your trust in me—an +unknown, friendless man, your goodness to me, your sweet pity for me, +will never be forgotten. Can you wonder if I loved you, and if I thought +that my love must surely have betrayed itself? I fancied that you +guessed it——"</p> + +<p>"No, no," she said, hurriedly. "I did not guess. I did not think. I only +knew that you were a kind friend to me, and taught me and helped me in +many ways. I have been often very lonely—I never had a friend."</p> + +<p>"Is Percival Heron, then, no friend to you?" he asked, with something of +indignant sternness in his voice.</p> + +<p>"Ah, yes, he is a friend; but not—not—I cannot tell you what he +is——"</p> + +<p>"But you love him?" cried Brian, the sternness changing to anguish, as +the doubt first presented itself to him. "Elizabeth, do not tell me that +you have promised yourself to a man that you do not love! I may be +miserable; but do not let me think that you will be miserable, too."</p> + +<p>He caught both her hands in his and looked her steadily in the face. "I +have heard them say that you never told a lie in all your life," he went +on. "Speak the truth still, Elizabeth, and tell me whether you love +Percival Heron as a woman should love a man! Tell me the truth."</p> + +<p>She shrank a little at first, and tried to take her hands away. But when +she found that Brian's clasp was firm, she drew herself up and looked +him in the face with eyes that were full of an unutterable sadness, but +also of a resolution which nothing on earth could shake.</p> + +<p>"You have no right to ask me the question," she said; "and I have no +right to give you any answer."</p> + +<p>But something in her troubled face told him what that answer would have +been.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXIV" id="CHAPTER_XXIV"></a>CHAPTER XXIV.</h2> + +<h3>"GOOD-BYE."</h3> + + +<p>"I see," he said, dropping her hands and turning away with a heavy sigh. +"I was too late."</p> + +<p>"Don't misunderstand me," said Elizabeth, with an effort. "I shall be +very happy. I owe a debt to my uncle and my cousins which scarcely +anything can repay."</p> + +<p>"Give them anything but yourself" he said, gravely. "It is not right—I +do not speak for myself now, but for you—it is not right to marry a man +whom you do not love."</p> + +<p>"But I did not say that I do not love him," she cried, trying to shield +herself behind this barrier of silence. "I said only that you had no +right to ask the question."</p> + +<p>Brian looked at her and paused.</p> + +<p>"You are wrong," he said at last, but so gently that she could not take +offence. "Surely one who cares for you as I do may know whether or not +you love the man that you are going to marry. It is no unreasonable +question, I think, Elizabeth. And if you do not love him, then again I +say that you are wrong and that it is not like your brave and honest +self to be silent."</p> + +<p>"I cannot help it," she said, faintly. "I must keep my word."</p> + +<p>"You are the best judge of that," he answered. But there was a little +coldness in his tone.</p> + +<p>"Yes, I am the best judge," she went on more firmly. "I have promised; +and I will not break the promise that I have made. I told you before how +much I consider that I owe to them. Now that I have the chance of doing +a thing that will benefit, not only Percival, but all of them—from a +worldly point of view, I mean—I cannot bear to think of drawing back +from what I said I would do."</p> + +<p>"How will it benefit them?"</p> + +<p>"In a very small way, no doubt," she said, looking aside, so that she +might not see the mute protest of his face; "because worldly prosperity +is a small thing after all; but if you had seen, as I have, what it was +to my uncle to live in a poverty-stricken, sordid way, hampered with +duns and debts, and Percival harassing himself with vain endeavours to +set things straight, and the children feeling the sting of poverty more +and more as they grew older—and then to know that one has the power in +one's hands of remedying everything, without giving pain or hurting any +one's pride, or——"</p> + +<p>"I am sorry," said Brian, as she hesitated for a word. "But I do not +understand."</p> + +<p>"Why not!"</p> + +<p>"How can you set things straight? And how is it that things want setting +straight? Mr. Heron is—surely—a rich man."</p> + +<p>She laughed; even in the midst of her agitation, she laughed a soft, +pleasant, little laugh.</p> + +<p>"Oh, I forgot," she said, suddenly. "You do not know. I found out on the +day you came that you did not know."</p> + +<p>"Did not know—what?"</p> + +<p>She raised her eyes to his face, and spoke with gravity, but great +sweetness.</p> + +<p>"Nobody meant to deceive you," she said; "in fact, I scarcely know how +it is that you have not learnt the truth—partly; I suppose, because in +Italy I begged them not to tell anybody the true state of the case; but, +really, my uncle is not rich at all. He is a poor man. And Percival is +poor, too—very poor," she added, with a lingering sigh over the last +two words.</p> + +<p>"Poor! But—how could a poor man travel in Italy, and rent the Villa +Venturi, say nothing of Strathleckie?"</p> + +<p>"He did not rent it. They were my guests."</p> + +<p>"Your guests? And what are they now, then?"</p> + +<p>"My guests still."</p> + +<p>Brian rose to his feet.</p> + +<p>"Then you are a rich woman?"</p> + +<p>"Yes."</p> + +<p>"It is you, perhaps, who have paid me for teaching these boys?"</p> + +<p>"There is no disgrace in being paid for work that is worth doing and +that is done well," said Elizabeth, flashing an indignant look at him.</p> + +<p>He bowed his head to the rebuke.</p> + +<p>"You are right, Miss Murray. But you will, I hope, do me the justice to +see that I was perfectly ignorant of the state of affairs; that I was +blind—foolishly blind——"</p> + +<p>"Not foolishly. You could not help it."</p> + +<p>"I might have seen. I might have known. I took you for——" And there +Brian stopped, actually colouring at the thought of his mistake.</p> + +<p>"For the poor relation; the penniless cousin. But it was most natural +that you should, and two years ago it would have been perfectly true. I +have not been a rich woman for very many months, and I do not love my +riches very much."</p> + +<p>"If I had known," began Brian; and then he burst out with a sudden +change of tone. "Give them your riches, since they value them and you do +not, and give yourself to me, Elizabeth. Surely your debt to them would +then be paid."</p> + +<p>"What! by recompensing kindness with treachery?" she said, glancing at +him mournfully. "No, that plan would not answer. The money is a small +part of what I owe them. But I do sometimes wish that it had gone to +anybody but me; especially when I remember the sad circumstances under +which it became mine. When I think of poor Mrs. Luttrell of Netherglen, +I have never felt as if it were right to spend her sons' inheritance in +what gave pleasure to myself alone."</p> + +<p>"Mrs. Luttrell of —— But what have you to do with her?" said Brian, +with a sudden fixity of feature and harshness of voice that alarmed +Elizabeth. "Mrs. Luttrell of Netherglen! Good Heaven! It is not +you—you—who inherited that property? The Luttrell-Murrays——"</p> + +<p>"I am the only Luttrell-Murray living," said Elizabeth.</p> + +<p>He stared at her dumbly, as if he could not believe his ears.</p> + +<p>"And you have the Luttrell estate?" he said at last.</p> + +<p>"I have."</p> + +<p>"I am glad of it," he answered; and then he put his hand over his eyes +for a second or two, as if to shut out the light of day. "Yes, I am very +glad."</p> + +<p>"What do you mean, Mr. Stretton?" said Elizabeth, who was watching him +intently. "Do you know anything of my family? Do you know anything of +the Luttrells?"</p> + +<p>"I have met some of them," he answered, slowly. His face was paler than +usual, and his eyes, after one hasty glance at her, fell to the ground. +"It was a long time ago. I do not know them now."</p> + +<p>"You said you had been here before. You——"</p> + +<p>"Miss Murray, don't question me as to how I knew them. You cannot guess +what a painful subject it is to me. I would rather not discuss it."</p> + +<p>"But, Mr. Stretton——"</p> + +<p>"Let me tell you something else," he said, hastily, as if anxious to +change the subject. "Let me ask you—as you are the arbitress of my +destiny, my employer, I may call you—when you will let me go. Could the +boys do without me at once, do you think? You would soon find another +tutor."</p> + +<p>"Mr. Stretton! Why should you go? Do you mean to leave us?" exclaimed +Elizabeth. "Oh, surely it is not necessary to do that!"</p> + +<p>"Do you think it would be so easy for me, then, to take money from your +hands after what has passed between us?"</p> + +<p>"Money is a small thing," said she.</p> + +<p>"Money! yes; but there are other things in the world beside money. And +it is better that I should go away from you now. It is not for my peace +to see you every day, and know that you are to marry Percival Heron. +Cannot you guess what pain it is to me?"</p> + +<p>"But the children: you have no love for them, then. I thought that you +did love our little Jack—and they are so fond of you."</p> + +<p>"Don't try to keep me," he said, hoarsely. "It is hard enough to say +good-bye without having to refuse you anything. The one thing now for +which I could almost thank God is that you never loved me, Elizabeth."</p> + +<p>She shivered, and drew a long, sobbing breath. Her face looked pale and +cold: her voice did not sound like itself as she murmured—</p> + +<p>"Why?"</p> + +<p>"Because—no, I can't tell you why. Think for yourself of a reason. It +is not that I love you less; and yet—yet—not for the world would I +marry you now that I know what I know."</p> + +<p>"You would not marry me because I am rich: that is it, is it not?" she +asked him. "I knew that some men were proud; but I did not think that +you would be so proud."</p> + +<p>"What does it signify? There is no chance of your marrying me; you are +going to marry another man—whom you do not love; we may scarcely ever +see each other again after to-day. It is better so."</p> + +<p>"If I were free," she said, slowly, "and if—if—I loved you, you would +be doing wrong to leave me because—only because—I was a little richer +than you. I do not think that that is your only motive. It is since you +heard that I was one of the Luttrell-Murrays that you have spoken in +this way."</p> + +<p>"What if it were? The fact remains," he said, gloomily. "You do not care +for me; and I—I would give my very soul for you, Elizabeth. I had +better go. Think of me kindly when I am away—that is all. I see Miss +Heron and the boys on the brow of the hill signalling to us. Will you +excuse me if I say good-bye to you now, and walk back towards +Strathleckie?"</p> + +<p>"Must it be now?" she said, scarcely knowing what the words implied. She +turned her face towards him with a look that he never forgot—a look of +inexpressible regret, of yearning sweetness, of something only too like +the love that he thought he had failed to win. It caused him to turn +back and to lean over her with a half-whispered question—</p> + +<p>"Would it have been possible, Elizabeth, if we had met earlier, do you +think that you ever could have loved me?"</p> + +<p>"Do you think you ought to ask me?"</p> + +<p>"Ah, give me one word of comfort before I go. Remember that I go for +ever. It will do no one any harm. Could you have loved me, Elizabeth?"</p> + +<p>"I think I could," she murmured in so low a tone that he could hardly +hear the words. He seized her hands and pressed them closely in his own; +he could do no more, for the Herons were very near. "Good-bye, my love, +my own darling!" were the last words she heard. They rang in her ears as +if they had been as loud as a trumpet-call; she could hardly believe +that they had not re-echoed far and wide across the moor. She felt giddy +and sick. The last sight of his face was lost in a strange, momentary +darkness. When she saw clearly again he was walking away from her with +long, hasty strides, and her cousins were close at hand. She watched him +eagerly, but he did not turn round. She knew instinctively that he had +resolved that she should never see his face again.</p> + +<p>"What is the matter, Betty?" cried one of the children. "You look so +white! And where is Mr. Stretton going? Mr. Stretton! Wait for us!"</p> + +<p>"Don't call Mr. Stretton," said Elizabeth, collecting her forces, and +speaking as nearly as possible in her ordinary tone. "He wants to get +back to Strathleckie as quickly as possible. I am rather tired and am +resting."</p> + +<p>"You are not usually tired with so short a walk," said Kitty, glancing +sharply at her cousin's pallid cheeks. "Are you not well?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, I am quite well," Elizabeth answered. "But I am very, very tired."</p> + +<p>And then she rose and made her way back to the loch-side, where Mr. and +Mrs. Heron were still reposing. But her steps lagged, and her face did +not recover its usual colour as she went home, for, as she had said, she +was tired—strangely and unnaturally tired—and it was with a feeling of +relief that she locked herself into her own room at Strathleckie, and +gave way to the gathering tears which she had hitherto striven to +restrain. She would willingly have stayed away from the dinner-table, +but she was afraid of exciting remark. Her pale face and heavy eyelids +excited remark as much as her absence would have done; but she did not +think of that. Mr. Stretton, who usually dined with them, sent an excuse +to Mrs. Heron. He had a headache, and preferred to remain in his own +room.</p> + +<p>"It must have been the sun," said Mrs. Heron. "Elizabeth has a headache, +too. Have you a headache, Kitty?"</p> + +<p>"Not at all, thank you," said Kitty.</p> + +<p>There was something peculiar in her tone, thought Elizabeth. Or was it +only that her conscience was guilty, and that she was becoming apt to +suspect hidden meanings in words and tones that used to be harmless and +innocent enough? The idea was a degrading one to her mind. She hated the +notion of having anything to conceal—anything, at least, beyond what +was lawful and right. Her inheritance, her engagement to Percival, had +been to some extent kept secret; but not, as she now said passionately +to herself, not because she was ashamed of them. Now, indeed, she was +ashamed of her secret, and there was nothing on earth from which she +shrank so much as the thought of its being discovered.</p> + +<p>She went to bed early, but she could not sleep. The words that Brian had +said to her, the answers that she had made to him, were rehearsed one +after the other, turned over in her mind, commented on, and repeated +again and again all through the night. She hardly knew the meaning of +her own excitement of feeling, nor of the intense desire that possessed +her to see him again and listen once more to his voice. She only knew +that her brain was in a turmoil and that her heart seemed to be on fire. +Sleep! She could not think of sleep. His face was before her, his voice +was sounding in her ears, until the cock crew and the morning sunlight +flooded all the room. And then for a little while, indeed, she slept, +and dreamt of him.</p> + +<p>She awoke late and unrefreshed. She dressed leisurely, wondering +somewhat at the vehemence of last night's emotion, but not mistress +enough of herself to understand its danger. In that last moment of her +interview with Brian she had given way far more than he knew. If he had +understood and taken advantage of that moment of weakness, she would not +have been able to refuse him anything. At a word she would have given up +all for him—friends, home, riches, even her promise to Percival—and +gone forth into the world with the man she loved, happier in her poverty +than she had ever been in wealth. "Ask me no more, for at a touch I +yield," was the silent cry of her inmost soul. But Brian had not +understood. He did not dream that with Elizabeth, as with most women, +the very weakest time is that which immediately follows the moment of +greatest apparent strength. She had refused to listen to him at all—and +after that refusal she was not strong, but weak in heart and will as a +wearied child.</p> + +<p>Realising this, Elizabeth felt a sensation of relief and safety. She had +escaped a great gulf—and yet—and yet—she had not reached that point +of reasonableness and moderation at which she could be exactly glad that +she had escaped.</p> + +<p>She made her way downstairs, and reached the dining-room to find that +everyone but herself had breakfasted and gone out. She was too feverish +to do more than swallow a cup of coffee and a little toast, and she had +scarcely concluded her scanty meal before Mr. Heron entered the room +with a disconcerted expression upon his face.</p> + +<p>"Do you know the reason of this freak of Stretton's, Elizabeth?" he +asked almost immediately.</p> + +<p>"What do you mean, Uncle Alfred?"</p> + +<p>"I mean—has he taken a dislike to Strathleckie, or has anybody offended +him? I can't understand it. Just when we were settling down so nicely, +and found him such an excellent tutor for the boys! To run away after +this fashion! It is too bad!"</p> + +<p>"Does Mr. Stretton think of leaving Strathleckie?" said Elizabeth, with +her eyes bent steadfastly upon the table-cloth.</p> + +<p>"Think of leaving! My dear Lizzie, he has left! Gone: went this morning +before any of us were down. Spoke to me last night about it; I tried to +dissuade him, but his mind was quite made up."</p> + +<p>"What reason did he give?"</p> + +<p>"Well, he would not tell me the exact reason. I tried to find out, but +he was as close as—as—wax," said Mr. Heron, trying to find a suitable +simile. "He said he was much obliged to us all for our kindness to him; +had no fault to find with anything or anybody; liked the place; but, all +the same, he wanted to go, and go he must. I offered him double the +salary—at least, I hinted as much: I knew you would not object, Lizzie +dear, but it was no use. Partly family affairs; partly private reasons: +that was all I could get out of him."</p> + +<p>Mr. Heron's long speech left Elizabeth the time to consider what to say.</p> + +<p>"It does not matter very much," she answered at length, indifferently: +"we can find someone who will teach the boys quite as well, I have no +doubt."</p> + +<p>"Do you think so?" asked Mr. Heron. "Well, perhaps so. But, you see, it +is not always easy to get a tutor at this time of the year, Elizabeth; +and, besides, we shall not find one, perhaps, so ready to read Italian +with you, as Mr. Stretton used to do——"</p> + +<p>Oh, those Italian readings! How well she remembered them! How the +interest which Mr. Stretton had from the first inspired in her had grown +and strengthened in the hours that they spent together, with heads bent +over the same page, and hearts throbbing in unison over the lines that +spoke of Dante's Beatrice, or Petrarca's Laura! She shuddered at the +remembrance, now fraught to her with keenest pain.</p> + +<p>"I shall not want to read Italian again," she said, rising from the +table. "We had better advertise for a tutor, Uncle Alfred, unless you +think the boys might run wild for a little while, or unless Percival can +find us one."</p> + +<p>"Shall you be writing to Percival to-day, my dear?"</p> + +<p>"I don't know."</p> + +<p>"Because you might mention that Mr. Stretton has left us. I am afraid +that Percival will be glad," said Mr. Heron, with a little laugh; "he +had an unaccountable dislike to poor Stretton."</p> + +<p>"Yes, Percival will be glad," said Elizabeth, turning mechanically to +leave the room. At the door she paused. "Mr. Stretton left an address, I +suppose?"</p> + +<p>"No, he did not. He said he would write to me when his plans were +settled. And I'm sorry to say he would not take a cheque. I pressed it +upon him, and finally left it on the table for him—where I found it +again this morning. He said that he had no right to it, leaving as +suddenly as he did—some crochet of that kind. I should think that +Stretton could be very Quixotic if he chose."</p> + +<p>"When he writes," said Elizabeth, "you will send him the cheque, will +you not, Uncle Alfred? I do not think that he is very well off; and it +seems a pity that he should be in want of money for the sake of—of—a +scruple."</p> + +<p>She did not wait for a reply, but closed the door behind her, and stood +for a few moments in the hall, silently wondering what to do and where +to go. Finally she put on her garden hat and went out into the grounds. +She felt that she must be alone.</p> + +<p>A sort of numbness came over her. He had gone, without a word, without +making any effort to see her again. His "Good-bye" had been spoken in +solemn earnest. He had been stronger than Elizabeth; although in +ordinary matters it might be thought that her nature was the stronger of +the two. There was nothing, therefore, for her to say or do; she could +not write to him, she could not call him back. If she could have done so +she would. She had never known before what it was to hunger for the +sight of a beloved face, to think of the words that she might have said, +and long to say them. She did not as yet know by what name to call her +misery. Only, little by little she woke up to the fact that it was what +people meant when they spoke of love. Then she began to understand her +position. She had promised to marry Percival Heron, but her heart was +given to the penniless tutor who called himself John Stretton.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXV" id="CHAPTER_XXV"></a>CHAPTER XXV.</h2> + +<h3>A COVENANT.</h3> + + +<p>Brian had no fixed notion of what he should do, but he thought it better +to go to London, where he could more easily decide on his future +movements. He was in no present difficulty, for the liberal salary which +he had received from the Herons during the past few months was almost +untouched, and although he had just now a morbid dislike to touching the +money that had come to him through Elizabeth's generosity, he had the +sense to see that he must make use of it, and turn it to the best +possible account.</p> + +<p>In the course of his journey he bought a newspaper. His eyes fell almost +immediately upon a paragraph which caused him some amazement.</p> + +<p>"<span class="smcap">Mysterious Case of Attempted Murder.</span>—A young man of respectable +appearance was discovered early this morning in a state of complete +insensibility at the end of a passage leading out of Mill-street, +Blackfriars. He was found to have received a severe wound, presumably +with a knife, in the left side, and had lost a considerable amount of +blood, but, although weak, was still living. His watch and purse had not +been abstracted, a fact which points to the conclusion either that the +wound was inflicted by a companion in a drunken brawl, or that the thief +was disturbed in his operations before the completion of the work. The +young man speaks a little English as well as Italian, but he has not yet +been able to give a precise account of the assault committed upon him. +It is thought that the police have a clue to the criminal. The name +given in the gentleman's pocket-book is Vasari; and he has been removed +to Guy's Hospital, where he is reported to be doing well."</p> + +<p>"Vasari! Dino Vasari! can it be he?" said Brian, throwing down his +newspaper. "What brings him to London?"</p> + +<p>Then it occurred to him that Father Cristoforo's long letter might have +contained information concerning Dino's visit to London: possibly he had +been asked to do the young Italian some service, which, of course, he +had been unable to render as he had not read the letter. He felt doubly +vexed at his own carelessness as he thought of this possibility, and +resolved to go to the hospital and see whether the man who had been +wounded was Dino Vasari or not. And then he forgot all about the +newspaper paragraph, and lost himself in sad reflections concerning the +unexpected end of his connection with the Herons.</p> + +<p>Arrived in London, he found out a modest lodging, and began to arrange +his plans for the future. A fit of restlessness seemed to have come upon +him. He could not bear to think of staying any longer in England. He +paid a visit next morning to an Emigration Agency Office, asking whether +the agents could direct him to the best way of obtaining suitable work +in the Colonies. He did not care where he went or what he did; his +preference was for work in the open air, because he still at times felt +the effect of that brain-fever which had so nearly ended his existence +at San Stefano; but his physique was not exactly of the kind which was +most suited to bush-clearing and sheep-farming. This he was told, and +informed, moreover, that so large a number of clerks arrived yearly in +Australia and America, that the market in that sort of labour was +over-stocked, and that, if he was a clerk, he had a better chance in the +Old World than in the New.</p> + +<p>"I am not a clerk; I have lately been a tutor," said Brian.</p> + +<p>References?</p> + +<p>He could refer them to his late employer.</p> + +<p>A degree? Oxford or Cambridge?</p> + +<p>And there the questions ceased to be answered satisfactorily. He could +not tell them that he had been to Oxford, because he dared not refer +them to the name under which he studied at Balliol. He hesitated, +blundered a little—he certainly had never mastered the art of lying +with ease and fluency—and created so unfavourable an impression in the +mind of the emigration agent that that gentleman regarded him with +suspicion from that moment, and apparently ceased to wish to afford him +any aid.</p> + +<p>"I am very sorry," he said, politely, "but I don't think that we have +anything that would suit you. There is a college at Dunedin where they +want a junior master, but there, a man with a good degree +and—hum—unimpeachable antecedents would be required. People out there +are in want of men with a trade: not of clerks, nor of poor professional +men."</p> + +<p>"Then I must go as a hodman or a breaker of stones," said Brian, "for I +mean to go."</p> + +<p>"I don't think that that employment is one for which you are especially +fitted, Mr. Smith," said the agent, with a slight smile. Brian had +impatiently given the name of Smith in making his application, and the +agent, who was a man of wide experience, did not believe that it was his +own; "but, of course, if you like to try it, you can look at these +papers about 'assisted passages.'"</p> + +<p>"Thank you, that is not necessary," answered Brian, rather curtly. "A +steerage passage to Australia does not cost a fortune. If I go out as a +labouring man I think I can manage it. But I am obliged to you for your +kindness in answering my questions."</p> + +<p>He had resumed his usual manner, which had been somewhat ruffled by the +tone taken by the agent, and now asked one or two practical questions +respecting the fares, the lines of steamers, and matters of that kind; +after which he bade the agent a courteous good-morning and went upon his +way.</p> + +<p>He foresaw that the inevitable cloud hanging over his past story would +prove a great obstacle to his obtaining employment in the way he +desired. Any work requiring certificates or testimonials was utterly out +of the question for him in England. In Australia or New Zealand things +might be different. He had no great wish to go to America—he had once +spent a summer holiday in the Eastern States, and did not fancy that +they would be agreeable places of residence for him in his present +circumstances, and he had no great desire to "go West;" besides, he had +a wish to put as great a distance as possible between himself and +England. As he walked away from the emigration office he made up his +mind to take the first vessel that sailed for Sydney.</p> + +<p>He had nothing to do. He wanted to divert his mind from thoughts of +Elizabeth. It flashed across his mind that he would go to the hospital +and inquire after the man who had been stabbed, and who called himself +Vasari.</p> + +<p>He made his request to see the patient, and was admitted with such +readiness that he suspected the case to be a dangerous one. And, indeed, +the house-surgeon acknowledged this to be so. The stab, he said, had +gone wonderfully near the vital parts; a hair's-breadth deviation to the +right or left, and Vasari would have been a dead man. It was still +uncertain whether he would recover, and all agitation must be avoided, +as he was not allowed either to move or speak.</p> + +<p>"I am not sure whether he is the young man I used to know or not," said +Brian, doubtfully. "Vasari—was there a Christian name given as well?"</p> + +<p>"Yes: Bernardino, and in another place simply Dino. Was that the name of +your friend?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, it was. If I saw him I should be sure. I don't suppose that my +appearance would agitate him," said Brian, little suspecting the deep +interest and importance which would attach to his visit in Dino's mind.</p> + +<p>"Come, then." And the surgeon led the way to the bed, hidden by a screen +from the rest of the ward, where Dino lay.</p> + +<p>Brian passed with the nurse inside the screen, and looked pityingly at +the patient.</p> + +<p>"Yes," he said, in a low tone, "it is the man I know."</p> + +<p>He thought that Dino was unconscious, but at the sound of his voice—low +though it was—the patient opened his eyes, and fixed them upon Brian's +face. Brian had said that his appearance would produce no agitation, but +he was mistaken. A sudden change passed over that pale countenance. +Dino's great dark eyes seemed to grow larger than ever; his face assumed +a still more deathly tinge; the look of mingled anguish and horror was +unmistakable. He tried to speak, he tried to rise in his bed, but the +effort was too great, and he sank back insensible. The indignant nurse +hustled Brian away, and would not allow him to return; he ought to have +known, she said, that the sight of him would excite the patient. Brian +had not known, and was grieved to think that his visit had been +unacceptable. But that did not prevent him from writing an account of +the state in which he had found Dino Vasari to his friend, Padre +Cristoforo; nor from calling at the hospital every day to inquire after +the state of his Italian friend. He was glad to hear at last that Dino +was out of danger; then, that he was growing a little stronger; and then +that he had expressed a desire to see the English gentleman when he +called again.</p> + +<p>By this time he had, to some extent, changed his plans. Neither +Australia nor New Zealand would be his destination. He had taken his +passage in a vessel bound for Pernambuco, and a very short time remained +to him in England. He was glad to think that he should see Dino before +he went.</p> + +<p>He found the young man greatly altered: his eyes gleamed in orbits of +purple shadow: his face was white and wasted. But the greatest change of +all lay in this—that there was no smile upon his lips, no pleasure in +his eyes, when he saw Brian draw near his bed.</p> + +<p>"Dino!" said Brian, holding out his hand. "How did you come here, amico +mio?" And then he noticed the absence of any welcoming word or gesture +on Dino's part. The large dark eyes were bent upon him questioningly, +and yet with a proud reserve in their shadowy depths. And the +blue-veined hands locked themselves together upon the coverlet instead +of returning Brian's friendly grasp.</p> + +<p>"Why have you come?" said Dino, in a loud whisper. "What do you want?"</p> + +<p>"I want nothing save to ask how you are and to see you again," replied +Brian, after a pause of astonishment.</p> + +<p>"If you want to alter your decision it is not yet too late. I have taken +no steps towards the claiming of my rights."</p> + +<p>"His mind must be wandering," thought Brian to himself. He added aloud +in a soothing tone, "I have made no decision about anything, Dino. Can I +do anything for you?"</p> + +<p>Dino looked at him long and meditatively. Brian's face expressed some +surprise, but perfect tranquility of mind. He had seated himself at +Dino's bed-side, and was leaning his chin upon his hand and his elbow +upon his crossed knees.</p> + +<p>"Why did you make Hugo Luttrell your messenger? Why not come to meet me +yourself as Padre Cristoforo begged you to do?"</p> + +<p>Brian shook his head. "I don't think you had better talk, Dino," he +said. "You are feverish, surely. I will come and see you again +to-morrow."</p> + +<p>"No, no: answer my question first," said Dino, a slight flush rising to +his thin cheeks. "Why could you not come yourself?"</p> + +<p>"When?"</p> + +<p>"When! You know."</p> + +<p>"Upon my honour, Dino, I don't know what you mean."</p> + +<p>"You—you—had a letter from Padre Cristoforo—about me?" said Dino, +stammering with eagerness.</p> + +<p>Brian looked guilty. "I was a great fool, Dino," he said, penitently. "I +had a letter from him, and I managed to lose it before I had read more +than the first sheet, in which there was nothing about you. I suppose he +told me in that letter why you came to London, and asked me to meet you +or something; and I wish I had met you, if it would have prevented this +unfortunate accident of yours, or whatever it was. My own carelessness +is always to blame," said Brian, with a heavy sigh, "and I don't wonder +that you look coldly upon me, Dino, when I seem to have done you such an +unfriendly turn. But I don't think I need say that I never meant to do +it."</p> + +<p>"How did you know that I was here?" asked Dino, with breathless +interest.</p> + +<p>"I saw in the papers an account of your being found insensible from a +wound in your side. The name Vasari was mentioned, and I came to see if +it could possibly be you."</p> + +<p>Dino was silent for a few minutes. Then his face lighted up, his pale +lips parted with a smile. "So you never read Father Cristoforo's +letter?" he said. "And you sent me no message of reply?"</p> + +<p>"Certainly not. How could I, when I did not know that you were in +England?"</p> + +<p>Dino held out his hands. "I misjudged you," he said, simply, "Will you +forgive me and take my hand again?"</p> + +<p>Brian clasped his hand. "You know there's nothing to forgive," he said, +with a smile. "But I am glad you don't think I neglected you on purpose, +Dino. I had not forgotten those pleasant days at San Stefano."</p> + +<p>Dino smiled, too, but did not seem inclined to speak again. The nurse +came to say that the interview had lasted long enough, and Brian took +his leave, promising to come on the morrow, and struck with the look of +perfect peace and quiet upon the placid face as it lay amongst the white +pillows, almost as white as they.</p> + +<p>He had only a couple of days left before he was to start for Pernambuco, +where he had heard of work that was likely to suit him. He had made his +arrangements, taken his passage in the steerage: he had nothing to do +now but to write a farewell letter to Mr. Heron, telling him whither he +was bound, and another—should he write that other or should he not?—to +Elizabeth. He felt it hard to go without saying one last farewell to +her. The discovery that she was the heiress of his property had finally +decided him to leave England. He dared not risk the chance of being +recognised and identified, if such recognition and identification would +lead to her poverty. For even if, by a deed of gift in his supposed name +of Brian Luttrell, he devised his wealth to her, he knew that she would +never consent to take it if he were still alive. The doubt thrown on his +birth and parentage would not be conclusive enough in her mind to +justify her in despoiling him of what all the judges in the land would +have said was his birthright. But then Brian did not know that Vincenza +Vasari had been found. The existence of another claimant to the Luttrell +estate never troubled him in the least. He wronged nobody, he thought, +by allowing Elizabeth Murray to suppose that Brian Luttrell was dead.</p> + +<p>He wrote a few lines to Mr. Heron, thanking him for his kindness, and +informing him that he was leaving England for South America; and then he +proceeded to the more difficult task of writing to Elizabeth. He +destroyed many sheets of paper, and spent a great deal of time in the +attempt, although the letter, as it stood at last, was a very simple +affair, scarcely worthy of the pains that had been bestowed upon it.</p> + +<p>"<span class="smcap">Dear Miss Murray</span>," he wrote, "when you receive this note I shall have +left England, but I cannot go without one word of farewell. You will +never know how much you did for me in those early days of our +acquaintance in Italy; how much hope you gave me back, how much interest +in life you inspired in me; but for all that you did I thank you. Is it +too much to ask you to remember me sometimes? I shall remember you until +the hour of my death. Forgive me if I have said too much. God bless you, +Elizabeth! Let me write that name once, for I shall never write to you +nor see your face again."</p> + +<p>He put no signature. He could not bear to use a false name when he wrote +to her; and he was sure that she would know from whom the letter came.</p> + +<p>He went out and dropped it with his own hands into a letter-box; then he +came back to his dreary lodgings, never expecting to find there anything +of interest. But he found something that interested him very much +indeed. He found a long and closely written letter from the Prior of San +Stefano.</p> + +<p>Father Cristoforo could not resist the opportunity of lecturing his +young friend a little. He gave him a good many moral maxims before he +came to the story that he had to tell, and he pointed them by observing +rather severely that if it were not for Brian's carelessness, his pupil +might possibly have escaped the "accident" that had befallen him. For if +Brian had met Dino in London on the appointed day, he would not have +been wandering alone in the streets (as Father Cristoforo imagined him +to have been) or fallen into the hands of thieves and murderers.</p> + +<p>With which prologue the Padre once more began his story. And this time +Brian read it all.</p> + +<p>He put down the letter at last with a curious smile: the smile of a man +who does not want to acknowledge that he suffers pain. "Dino," he said +to himself, lingeringly. "Dino! It is he who is Brian Luttrell, then, +after all. And what am I? And, oh, my poor Elizabeth! But she will only +regret the loss of the money because she will no longer be able to help +other people. The Herons will suffer more than she. And Percival Heron! +How will it affect him? I think he will be pleased. Yes, I think he is +disinterested enough to be thoroughly pleased that she is poor. I should +be pleased, in his case.</p> + +<p>"There is no doubt about it now, I suppose," he said, beginning to pace +up and down the little room, with slow, uneven steps and bent head. "I +am not a Luttrell. I am a Vasari. My mother's name was Vincenza +Vasari—a woman who lied and cheated for the sake of her child. And I +was the child! Good God! how can it be that I have that lying blood in +my veins? Yet I have no right to say so; it was all done for me—for +me—who never knew a mother's love. Oh, mother, mother, how much happier +your son would have been if you had reared him in the place where he was +born, amongst the vines and olive-yards of his native land.</p> + +<p>"And I must see Dino to-morrow. So he knows the whole story. I +understand now why he thought ill of me for not coming to meet him, poor +fellow! I must go early to-morrow."</p> + +<p>He went, but as soon as he reached Dino's bed-side he found that he knew +not what to say, Dino looked up at him with eyes full of grave, wistful +affection, and suddenly smiled, as if something unwontedly pleasant had +dawned upon his mind.</p> + +<p>"Ah," he said, "at last—you know."</p> + +<p>"Yes, I know," said Brian.</p> + +<p>"And you are sorry? I am sorry, too."</p> + +<p>"No," said Brian, finding it rather difficult to express himself at that +moment; "I am not sorry that you are the man who will bear the name of +Luttrell, that I have wrongly borne so long. I suppose—from what the +Prior says—that your claim can be proved; if I were in my old position +I should be the first to beg you to prove it, and to give up my name and +place to you if justice required it. As it is, I do not stand in your +way, because the old Brian Luttrell—the one who killed his brother, you +know—is dead."</p> + +<p>"But if you were in your old position, could you still pardon me and be +friendly with me, even if I claimed my rights?"</p> + +<p>"I hope so," said Brian. "I hope that I should not be so ungenerous as +to look upon you as an enemy because you wished to take your own place +amongst your own kindred. You ought rather to look upon me as your +enemy, because I have occupied your place so long."</p> + +<p>"You are good—you are generous—you are noble!" said Dino, his eyes +suddenly filling with tears. "If all the world were like you! And do you +know what I shall do if the estate ever becomes mine? You shall take the +half—you may take it all, if it please you better. But we will divide +it, at any rate, and be to each other as brothers, shall we not? I have +thought of you so often!"</p> + +<p>He spoke ardently, eagerly; pressing Brian's hands between his own from +time to time. It was from an impulse as strong and simple as any of +Dino's own that Brian suddenly stooped down and kissed him on the +forehead. The caress seemed natural enough to Dino; it was as the +ratification of some sacred bond to the English-bred Brian Luttrell. +Henceforth, the two became to each other as brothers, indeed; the +interests of one became the interests of the other. Before long, Dino +learnt from Brian himself the whole of his sad story. He lay with +shining eyes and parted lips, his hand clasped in Brian's, listening to +his account of the events of the last two years. The only thing that +Brian did not touch upon was his love for Elizabeth. That wound was too +recent to be shown, even to Dino, who had leaped all at once, as it +seemed, into the position of his bosom friend. But Dino guessed it all.</p> + +<p>As Brian walked back to his lodgings from the hospital, he was haunted +by a verse of Scripture which had sprung up in his mind, and which he +repeated with a certain sense of pleasure as soon as he recollected the +exact words. "And it came to pass"—so ran the verse that he +remembered—"when he had made an end of speaking unto Saul that the soul +of Jonathan was knit with the soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as +his own soul." He liked the words. He looked them out in a Bible +belonging to his landlady when he reached home, and he found another +verse that touched him, too. "Then Jonathan and David made a covenant, +because he loved him as his own soul."</p> + +<p>Had not Brian Luttrell and Dino Vasari made a covenant?</p> + +<p>The practical result of their friendship was an important one to Brian. +He sacrificed his passage money, and did not sail on the following day +for Pernambuco.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXVI" id="CHAPTER_XXVI"></a>CHAPTER XXVI.</h2> + +<h3>ELIZABETH'S CONFESSION.</h3> + + +<p>"I wonder what she wants with me," said Percival Heron, meditatively. He +was sitting at his solitary breakfast-table, having pushed from him an +empty coffee-cup and several newspapers: a letter from Elizabeth was in +his hands. It consisted of a few lines only, and the words that had +roused his wonderment were these:—</p> + +<p>"I am very anxious to see you. Could you come down to Strathleckie at +once? If not, pray come as soon as possible."</p> + +<p>"I suppose she is too true a woman to say exactly what she wants," said +Percival, a gay smile curling his lips beneath his black moustache. +"Perhaps she won't be very angry with me this time if I press her a +little on the subject of our marriage. We parted on not very good terms +last time, rather <i>en délicatesse</i>, if I'm not mistaken, after +quarrelling over our old subject of dispute, the tutor. Well, my lady's +behests are to be obeyed. I'll wire an acceptance of the invitation and +start to-night."</p> + +<p>He made the long journey very comfortably, grumbling now and then in a +good-tempered way at Elizabeth for sending for him in so abrupt a +fashion; but on the whole he felt pleased that she had done so. It +showed that she had confidence in him. And he was very anxious for the +engagement to be made public: its announcement would be a sort of +justification to him in allowing her to do as much as she had done for +his family. Percival had, in truth, always protested against her +generosity, but failed in persuading his father not to accept it. Mr. +Heron was too simple-minded to see why he should not take Elizabeth's +gifts, and Mrs. Heron did not see the force of Percival's arguments at +all.</p> + +<p>"Elizabeth is not here, then," he said to Kitty, who met him at the +station.</p> + +<p>"No," answered Kitty in rather a mysterious voice. "She wouldn't come."</p> + +<p>"Why wouldn't she come?" said Percival, sharply. He followed his sister +into the waggonette as he spoke: he did not care about driving, and +gladly resigned the reins to the coachman.</p> + +<p>"I can't tell you. I don't think she is well."</p> + +<p>"Not well? What's the matter?"</p> + +<p>"I don't know. She always has a headache. Did she want you to come, +Percival?"</p> + +<p>"She wrote to ask me."</p> + +<p>"I'm glad of that."</p> + +<p>"Kitty, will you have the goodness to say what you mean, instead of +hinting?"</p> + +<p>Kitty looked frightened.</p> + +<p>"I don't mean anything," she said, hurriedly, while a warm wave of +colour spread itself over her cheeks and brow.</p> + +<p>"Don't mean anything? That's nonsense. You should not say anything then. +Out with it, Kitty. What do you think is wrong with Elizabeth?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, Percival, don't be so angry with me," said Kitty, with the tears in +her eyes. "Indeed, I scarcely meant to speak; but I did wish you to +understand beforehand——"</p> + +<p>"What?"</p> + +<p>"I don't think she wants to marry you." And then Kitty glanced up from +under her thick, curling lashes, and was startled at the set and rigid +change which suddenly came over her brother's features. She dared not +say any more, and for some minutes they drove on in silence. Presently, +Percival turned round to her with an icy sternness in his voice.</p> + +<p>"You should not say such things unless you have authority from Elizabeth +to say them. Did she tell you to do so?"</p> + +<p>"No, no, indeed she did not," cried Kitty, "and, of course, I may be +mistaken; but I came to see you, Percival, on purpose to tell you."</p> + +<p>"No woman is happy unless she is making mischief," said her brother, +grimly.</p> + +<p>"You ought not to say that, Percival; it is not fair. And I must say +what I came to say. Elizabeth is very unhappy about something. I don't +know what; and after all her goodness to us you ought to be careful that +you are not making her do anything against her will."</p> + +<p>"Did you ever know Elizabeth do anything against her will?"</p> + +<p>"Against her wishes, then," said Kitty, firmly, "and against the +dictates of her heart."</p> + +<p>"'These be fine words, indeed!'" quoted Percival, with a savage laugh. +"And who has taught you to talk about the 'dictates of her heart?' Leave +Elizabeth and me to settle our affairs between ourselves, if you please. +We know our duty to each other without taking advice from a little +schoolgirl."</p> + +<p>Kitty stifled a sob. "If you break Elizabeth's heart," she said, +vehemently, "you can't say I didn't warn you."</p> + +<p>Percival looked at her, stifled a question at the tip of his tongue, and +clutched his newspaper viciously. It occurred to him that Kitty knew +something, that she would never have uttered a mere vague suspicion; but +he would not ask her a direct question. No, Elizabeth's face and voice +would soon tell him whether she was unhappy.</p> + +<p>He was right. Kitty had seen the parting between Brian and Elizabeth; +and she had guessed a great deal more than she saw. She spoke out of no +desire to make mischief, but from very love for her cousin and care for +her happiness; but when she noted Percival's black brows she doubted +whether she had done right.</p> + +<p>Percival did not speak again throughout the drive. He sat with his eyes +bent on his newspaper, his hand playing with his moustache, a frown on +his handsome face. It was not until the carriage stopped at the door of +Strathleckie, and he had given his hand to Kitty to help her down that +he opened his lips.</p> + +<p>"Don't repeat what you have said to me to any other person, please."</p> + +<p>"Of course not, Percival."</p> + +<p>There was no time for more. The barking of dogs, the shouts of children, +the greeting of Mr. Heron, prevented anything further. Percival looked +round impatiently. But Elizabeth was not there.</p> + +<p>He was tired, although he would not confess it, with his night journey; +and a bath, breakfast, and change of clothes did not produce their usual +exhilarating effect. He found it difficult to talk to his father or to +support the noise made by the children. Kitty's hint had put his mind +into a ferment.</p> + +<p>"Can these boys not be sent to their lessons?" he said, at last, +knitting his brows.</p> + +<p>"Oh, don't you know?" said Harry, cutting a delighted caper. "We have +holidays now. Mr. Stretton has gone away. He went away a fortnight ago, +or nearly three weeks now."</p> + +<p>Percival looked suddenly at Kitty, who coloured vividly.</p> + +<p>"Why did he go?" he asked.</p> + +<p>"I'm sure I can't tell you," said Mr. Heron, almost peevishly. "Family +affairs, he said. And now he has gone to South America. I don't +understand it at all."</p> + +<p>Neither did Percival.</p> + +<p>"Where is Elizabeth?" said Mr. Heron, looking round the room as if in +search of her. "She can't know that Percival has come: go and tell her, +one of you boys."</p> + +<p>"No, never mind," said Percival, quickly; but it was too late, the boy +was gone.</p> + +<p>There was a little silence. Percival sat at one side of the +whitely-draped table, with a luxurious breakfast before him and a great +bowl of autumn flowers. The sunshine streamed in brightly through the +broad, low windows; the pleasant room was fragrant with the scent of the +burning wood upon the fire; the dogs wandered in and out, and stretched +themselves comfortably upon the polished oak floor. Kitty sat in a +cushioned window-seat and looked anxious; Mr. Heron stood by the +fireplace and moved one of the burning logs in the grate with his foot. +A sort of constraint had fallen over the little party, though nobody +quite knew why; and it was not dispelled, even when Harry's footsteps +were heard upon the stairs, and he threw open the door for Elizabeth.</p> + +<p>Percival threw down his serviette and started up to meet her. And then +he knew why his father and sister looked uncomfortable. Elizabeth was +changed; it was plain enough that Elizabeth must be ill.</p> + +<p>She was thinner than he had ever seen her, and her face had grown pale. +But the fixed gravity and mournfulness of her expression struck him even +more than the sharpened contour of her features or the dark lines +beneath her eyes. She looked as if she suffered: as if she was suffering +still.</p> + +<p>"You are ill!" he said, abruptly, holding her by the hand and looking +down into her face.</p> + +<p>"That's what I've been saying all along!" muttered Mr. Heron. "I knew he +would be shocked by her looks. You should have prepared him, Kitty."</p> + +<p>"I have had neuralgia, that is all," said Elizabeth, quietly.</p> + +<p>"Strathleckie does not suit you; you ought to go away," remarked +Percival, devouring her with his eyes. "What have you been doing to +yourself?"</p> + +<p>"Nothing: I am perfectly well; except for this neuralgia," she said, +with a faint, vexed smile. "Did you have a comfortable journey, and have +you breakfasted?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, thank you."</p> + +<p>"Then you will come out with me for a little stroll? I want to show you +the grounds; and the others can spare you to me for a little while," she +went on, with perfect ease and fluency. The only change in her manner +was its unusual gravity, and the fact that she did not seem able to meet +Percival's eye. "Are you too tired?"</p> + +<p>"Not at all." And they left the room together.</p> + +<p>She took him down the hill on which the house stood, by a narrow, +winding path, to the side of a picturesque stream in the valley below. +He had seen the place before, but he followed her without a word until +they reached a wooden seat close to the water's edge, with its back +fixed to the steep bank behind it. The rowan trees, with their clusters +of scarlet berries, hung over it, and great clumps of ferns stood on +either hand. It was an absolutely lonely place, and Percival knew +instinctively that Elizabeth had brought him to it because she could +here speak without fear of interruption.</p> + +<p>"It is a beautiful place, is it not?" she said, as he took his seat +beside her.</p> + +<p>He did not answer. He rather disdained the trivial question. He was +silent for a few minutes, and then said briefly:—</p> + +<p>"Tell me why you wanted me."</p> + +<p>"I have been unhappy," she said, simply.</p> + +<p>"That is easy to be seen."</p> + +<p>"Is it? Oh, I am sorry for that. But I have had neuralgia. I have, +indeed. That makes me look pale and tired."</p> + +<p>Percival threw his arm over the back of the seat with an impatient +motion, and looked at the river. "Nothing else?" he asked, drily. "It +seems hardly worth while to send for me if that was all. The doctor +would have done better."</p> + +<p>"There is something else," said Elizabeth, in so quiet and even a voice +as to sound almost indifferent.</p> + +<p>"Well, I supposed so. What is it?"</p> + +<p>"You are making it very hard for me to tell you, Percival," said she, +with one of her old, straight glances. "What is it you know? What is it +you suspect?"</p> + +<p>"Excuse me, Elizabeth, I have not said that I know or suspect anything. +Everybody seems a little uncomfortable, but that is nothing. What is the +matter?"</p> + +<p>As she did not answer, he turned and looked at her. Her face was pale, +but there was a look of indomitable resolve about her which made him +flinch from his purpose of maintaining a cold and reserved manner. A +sudden fear ran through his heart lest Kitty's warning should be true!</p> + +<p>"Elizabeth," he said, quickly and passionately, "forgive me for the way +in which I have spoken. I am an ill-tempered brute. It is my anxiety for +you that makes me seem so savage. I cannot bear to see you look as you +do: it breaks my heart!"</p> + +<p>Her lip trembled at this. She would rather that he had preserved his +hard, sullen manner: it would have made it more easy for her to tell her +story. She locked her hands closely together, and answered in low, +hesitating tones:—</p> + +<p>"I am not worth your anxiety. I did not mean to be—untrue—to you, +Percival. I suffered a great deal before I made up my mind that I had +better tell you—everything."</p> + +<p>A tear fell down her pale cheek unheeded. Percival rose to his feet.</p> + +<p>"I don't think there is much to tell, is there?" he said. "You mean that +you wish to give me up, to throw me over? Is that all?"</p> + +<p>His words were calm, but the tone of ironical bitterness in which they +were uttered cut Elizabeth to the quick. She lifted her head proudly.</p> + +<p>"No," she said, "you are wrong. I wish nothing of the kind."</p> + +<p>He stood in an attitude of profound attention, waiting for her to +explain. His face wore its old, rigid look: the upright line between his +brows was very marked indeed. But he would not speak again.</p> + +<p>"Percival," she said—and her tone expressed great pain and profound +self-abasement—"when I promised to marry you—someday, you will +remember that I never said I loved you. I thought that I should learn to +love in time. And so I did—but not—not you."</p> + +<p>"And who taught you the lesson that I failed to impart?" asked Percival, +with the sneer in his voice which she knew and dreaded.</p> + +<p>"Don't ask me," she said, painfully. "It is not fair to ask me that. I +did not know until it was too late."</p> + +<p>"Until he—whoever he was—asked you to marry him, I suppose? Well, when +is the ceremony to take place? Do you expect me to dance at the wedding? +Do you think I am going tamely to resign my rights? My God, Elizabeth, +is it you who can treat me in this way? Are all women as false as you?"</p> + +<p>He struck his foot fiercely against the ground, and walked away from +her. When he came back he found her in the same position; white as a +statue, with her hands clasped together upon her knee, and her eyes +fixed upon the running water.</p> + +<p>"Do you think that I am a stone," he said, violently, "that you tell me +the story of your falseness so quietly, as if it were a tale that I +should like to hear? Do you think that I feel nothing, or do you care so +little what I feel? You had better have refused me outright at once than +kept me dangling at your feet for a couple of years, only to throw me +over at the last!"</p> + +<p>"I have not thrown you over," she said, raising her blue-grey eyes +steadily to his agitated face. "I wanted to tell you; that was all. If +you like to marry me now, knowing the truth, you may do so."</p> + +<p>"What!"</p> + +<p>"I may have been false to you in heart," she said, the hot blood tinting +her cheeks with carnation as she spoke, "but I will not break my word."</p> + +<p>"And what did your lover say to that?" he asked, roughly, as he stood +before her. "Did he not say that you were as false to him as you were to +me? Did he not say that he would come back again and again, and force +you to be true, at least, to him? For that is what I should have done in +his place."</p> + +<p>"Then," Elizabeth said, with a touch of antagonism in her tones, "he was +nobler than you."</p> + +<p>"Oh, no doubt," said Percival, tossing aside his head. "No doubt he is a +finer fellow in every way. Am I to have the pleasure of making his +acquaintance?"</p> + +<p>His scorn, his intolerance, were rousing her spirit at last. She spoke +firmly, with a new light in her eyes, a new self-possession in her +manner.</p> + +<p>"You are unjust, Percival. I think that you do not understand what I +mean to tell you. He accepted my decision, and I shall never see him +again. I thought at first that I would not tell you, but let our +engagement go on quietly; and then again I thought that it would be +unfair to you not to tell you the whole truth. I leave it to you to say +what we should do. I have no love to give you—but you knew that from +the first. The difference now is that I—I love another."</p> + +<p>Her voice sank almost to a whisper as she uttered the last few words, +and she covered her face with her hands. Percival's brow cleared a +little; the irony disappeared from his lips, the flash of scorn from his +eye. He advanced to her side, and stood looking down at her for several +minutes before he attempted any answer to her speech.</p> + +<p>"You mean to say," he began, in a softer tone, "that you rejected this +man because you had given your promise to me?"</p> + +<p>"Yes."</p> + +<p>"You sent him away?"</p> + +<p>"Yes."</p> + +<p>"And he knew the reason? Did he know that you loved him, Elizabeth?"</p> + +<p>The answer was given reluctantly, after a long pause. "I do not know. I +am afraid—he did."</p> + +<p>Percival drew a short, impatient breath. "You must forgive me if I was +violent just now, Elizabeth. This is very hard to bear."</p> + +<p>"I dare not ask your pardon," she murmured, with her face still between +her hands.</p> + +<p>"Oh, my pardon? That will do you little good," he said, contemptuously. +"The question is—what is to be done? I suppose this man—this lover of +yours—is within call, as it were, Elizabeth? You could summon him with +your little finger? If I released you from this engagement to me, you +could whistle him back to you next day?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, no," she said, looking up at him wonderingly. "He is gone away from +England. I do not know where he is."</p> + +<p>"It is this man Stretton, then?" said Percival, quietly.</p> + +<p>A sudden rush of colour to her face assured him that he had guessed the +truth. "I always suspected him," he muttered.</p> + +<p>"You had no need. He behaved as honourably as possibly. He did not know +of my engagement to you."</p> + +<p>"Honourably? A penniless adventurer making love to one of the richest +women in Scotland!"</p> + +<p>"You mistake, Percival. He did not know that I was rich."</p> + +<p>"A likely story!"</p> + +<p>"You insult him—and me," said Elizabeth, in a very low tone. "If you +have no pity, have some respect—for him—if you have none for me." And +then she burst into an agony of tears, such as he had never seen her +shed before. But he was pitiless still. The wound was very deep: his +pain very sharp and keen.</p> + +<p>"Have you had any pity for me?" he said. "Why should I pity him? To my +mind, he is the most enviable man on earth, because he has your love. +Respect him, when he has stolen from me the thing that I value more than +my life! You do not know what you say."</p> + +<p>She still wept, and presently he sat down beside her and leaned his head +on his hand, looking at her from out of the shadow made by his bent +fingers above his eyes.</p> + +<p>"Let me understand matters clearly," he said. "You sent him away, and he +has gone to America, never to return. Is that it? And you will marry me, +although you do not love me, because you have promised to do so, if I +ask you? What do you expect me to say?"</p> + +<p>She shook her head. She could not speak.</p> + +<p>"I am not generous," he went on deliberately. "You have known me long +enough to be aware that I am a very selfish man. I will not give you up +to Stretton. He is not the right husband for you. He is a man whom you +picked up in the streets, without a character, without antecedents, with +a history which he dares not tell. So much I gathered from my father. I +say nothing about his behaviour in this case; he may have acted well, or +he may have acted badly; I have no opinion to give. But you shall never +be his wife."</p> + +<p>Elizabeth's tears were dried as if by magic. She sat erect, listening +with set lips and startled eyes to the fierce energy of his tones.</p> + +<p>"I accept your sacrifice," he said. "You will thank me in the end that I +did so. No, I do not release you from your engagement, Elizabeth. You +have said that you would keep your word, and I hold you to it."</p> + +<p>He drew her to him with his arm, and kissed her cheek with passionate +determination. She shrank away, but he would not let her go.</p> + +<p>"No," he proceeded, "you are my promised wife, Elizabeth. I have no +intention of giving you up for Stretton or anybody else. I love you more +than ever now that I see how brave and honest you can be. We will have +no more concealments. When we go back to the house we will tell all the +world of our engagement. It was the secrecy that worked this mischief."</p> + +<p>She wrenched herself away from him with a look of mingled pain and +anger. "Percival!" she cried, "do you want to make me hate you?"</p> + +<p>"I would rather have hate than indifference," he answered. "And whether +you hate me or not, Elizabeth, you shall be my wife before the year is +out. I shall not let you go."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXVII" id="CHAPTER_XXVII"></a>CHAPTER XXVII.</h2> + +<h3>PERCIVAL'S OWN WAY.</h3> + + +<p>Percival had his way. He came back to the house looking stern and grim, +but with a resolute determination to carry his point. In half-an-hour it +was known throughout the whole household that Miss Murray was engaged to +be married to young Mr. Heron, and that the marriage would probably take +place before Christmas.</p> + +<p>Kitty cast a frightened glance at Elizabeth's face when the announcement +was made, but gathered little from its expression. A sort of dull apathy +had come over the girl—a reaction, perhaps, from the excitement of +feeling through which she had lately passed. It gave her no pain when +Percival insisted upon demonstrations of affection which were very +contrary to her former habits. She allowed him to hold her hand, to kiss +her lips, to call her by endearing names, in a way that would ordinarily +have roused her indignation. She seemed incapable of resistance to his +will. And this passiveness was so unusual with her that it alarmed and +irritated Percival by turns.</p> + +<p>Anger rather than affection was the motive of his conduct. As he himself +had said, he was rather a selfish man, and he would not willingly +sacrifice his own happiness unless he was very sure that hers depended +upon the sacrifice. He was enraged with the man who had won Elizabeth's +love, and believed him to be a scheming adventurer. Neither patience nor +tolerance belonged to Percival's character; and although he loved +Elizabeth, he was bitterly indignant with her, and not indisposed to +punish her for her faithlessness by forcing her to submit to caresses +which she neither liked nor returned. If he had any magnanimity in him +he deliberately put it on one side; he knew that he was taking a revenge +upon her for which she might never forgive him, which was neither +delicate nor generous, but he told himself that he had been too much +injured to show mercy. It was Elizabeth's own fault if he assumed the +airs of a sultan with a favourite slave, instead of kneeling at her +feet. So he argued with himself; and yet a little grain of conscience +made him feel from time to time that he was wrong, and that he might +live to repent what he was doing now.</p> + +<p>"We will be married before Christmas, Elizabeth," he said one day, when +he had been at Strathleckie nearly a week. He spoke in a tone of cool +insistence.</p> + +<p>"As you think best," she answered, sadly.</p> + +<p>"Would you prefer a later date?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, no," said Elizabeth, smiling a little. "It is all the same to me. +'If 'twere done at all, 'twere well done quickly,' you know."</p> + +<p>"Do you mean that?"</p> + +<p>"Yes."</p> + +<p>"Then why delay it at all? Why not next week—next month, at latest? +What is there to wait for?"</p> + +<p>They were sitting in the little school-room, or study, as it was called, +near the front door—the very room in which Elizabeth had talked with +Brian on the night of his arrival at Strathleckie. The remembrance of +that conversation prompted her reply.</p> + +<p>"Oh, no," she said, in a tone of almost agonised entreaty. "Percival, +have a little mercy. Not yet—not yet."</p> + +<p>His face hardened: his keen eyes fixed themselves relentlessly upon her +white face. He was sitting upon the sofa: she standing by the fireplace +with her hands clasped tightly before her. For a minute he looked at her +thus, and then he spoke.</p> + +<p>"You said just now that it was all the same to you. May I ask what you +mean?"</p> + +<p>"There is no need to ask me," she said, resolutely, although, her pale +lips quivered. "You know what I mean. I will marry you before Christmas, +if you like; but not with such—such indecent haste as you propose. Not +this month, nor next."</p> + +<p>"In December then?"</p> + +<p>"Yes."</p> + +<p>"You promise? Even if this man—this tutor—should come back?"</p> + +<p>"I suppose I have given you a right to doubt me, Percival," she said. +"But I have never broken my word—never! From the first, I only promised +to try to love you; and, indeed, I tried."</p> + +<p>"Oh, of course, I know that I am not a lovable individual," said +Percival, throwing himself back on the cushions with a savage scowl.</p> + +<p>She looked up quickly: there was a bitter word upon her tongue, but she +refrained from uttering it. The struggle lasted for a moment only; then +she went over to him, and laid her hand softly upon his arm.</p> + +<p>"Percival, are you always going to be so hard upon me?" she said. "I +know you do not easily forgive, and I have wronged you. Can I do more +than be sorry for my wrong-doing? I was wrong to object to your wishes. +I will marry you when you like: you shall decide everything for me now!"</p> + +<p>His face had been gloomily averted, but he turned and looked at her as +she said the last few words, and took both her hands in his.</p> + +<p>"I'm not quite such a brute as you think me, Elizabeth," he answered, +with some emotion in his voice. "I don't want to make you do what you +find painful."</p> + +<p>"That is nonsense," she said, more decidedly than he had heard her speak +for many days. "The whole matter is very painful to both of us at +present. The only alleviation——"</p> + +<p>"Well, what is the only alleviation? Why do you hesitate?"</p> + +<p>She lifted her serious, clear eyes to his face.</p> + +<p>"I hesitated," she said, "because I did not feel sure whether I had the +right to speak of it as an alleviation. I meant—the only thing that +makes life bearable at all is the trying to do right; and, when one has +failed in doing it, to get back to the right path as soon as possible, +leaving the sin and misery behind."</p> + +<p>He still held her hands, and he looked down at the slender wrists (where +the blue veins showed so much more distinctly than they used to do) with +something like a sigh.</p> + +<p>"If one failure grieves you in this way, Elizabeth, what would you do if +you had chosen a path from which you could not turn back, although you +knew that it was wrong? There are many men and women whose lives are +based upon what you would call, I suppose, wrong-doing."</p> + +<p>There was little of his usual sneering emphasis in the words. His face +had fallen into an expression of trouble and sadness which it did not +often wear; but there was so much less hardness in its lines than there +had been of late that Elizabeth felt that she might answer him freely +and frankly.</p> + +<p>"I don't think there is any path of wrong-doing from which one might not +turn back, Percival. And it seems to me that the worst misery one could +go through would be the continuing in any such path; because the +consciousness of wrong would spoil all the beauty of life and take the +flavour out of every enjoyment. It would end, I think, by breaking ones +heart altogether."</p> + +<p>"A true woman's view," said Percival, starting up and releasing her +hands, "but not one that is practicable in the world of men. I suppose +you think you know one man, at least, who would come up to your ideal in +that respect?"</p> + +<p>"I know several; you amongst them," she replied. "I am sure you would +not deliberately do a wicked, dishonourable action for the world."</p> + +<p>"You have more faith in me than I deserve," he said, walking restlessly +up and down the room. "I am not so sure—but of one thing I am quite +sure, Elizabeth," and he came up to her and put his hands on her +shoulders, "I am quite sure that you are the best and truest woman that +ever lived, and I beg your pardon if I seemed for one moment to doubt +you. Will you grant it to me, darling?"</p> + +<p>For the first time since the beginning of the visit, she looked at him +gratefully, and even affectionately.</p> + +<p>"I have nothing to forgive you," she said. "If only I could forgive +myself!" And then she burst into tears, and Percival forgot his +ill-humour and his sense of wrong in trying to soothe her into calmness +again.</p> + +<p>This conversation made them both happier. Elizabeth lost her unnatural +passiveness of demeanour, and looked more like her clear-headed, +energetic self; and Percival was less exacting and overbearing than he +had been during the past week. He went back to London with a strong +conviction that time would give him Elizabeth's heart as well as her +hand; and that she would learn to forget the unprincipled scoundrel—so +Percival termed him—who had dared to aspire to her love.</p> + +<p>The Herons were to return to London in November, and the purchase of +Elizabeth's trousseau was postponed until then. But other preparations +were immediately begun: there was a great talk of "settlements" and +"entail" in the house; and Mr. Colquhoun had some very long and serious +interviews with his fair client. It need hardly be stated that Mr. +Colquhoun greatly objected to Miss Murray's marriage with her cousin, +and applied to him (in strict privacy) not a few of the adjectives which +Percival had bestowed upon the tutor. But the lawyer was driven to admit +that Mr. Percival Heron, poor though he might be, showed a very +disinterested spirit when consulted upon money matters, and that he +stood firm in his determination that Elizabeth's whole fortune should be +settled upon herself. He declared also that he was not going to live +upon his wife's money, and that he should continue to pursue his +profession of journalism and literature in general after his marriage; +but at this assertion Mr. Colquhoun shook his head.</p> + +<p>"It shows a very independent spirit in ye, Mr. Heron," he said, when +Percival announced his resolve in a somewhat lordly manner; "but I think +that in six months' time after the marriage, ye'll just agree with me +that your determination was one that could not be entirely carried out."</p> + +<p>"I usually do carry out my determinations, Mr. Colquhoun," said +Percival, hotly.</p> + +<p>"No doubt, no doubt. It's a determination that reflects credit upon ye, +Mr. Heron. Ye'll observe that I'm not saying a word against your +determination," replied Mr. Colquhoun, warily, but with emphasis. "It's +highly creditable both to Miss Murray and to yourself."</p> + +<p>And although Percival felt himself insulted, he could not well say more.</p> + +<p>The continuation of his connection with the daily press was the proof +which he intended to offer to the world of his disinterestedness in +marrying Elizabeth Murray. He disliked the thought of her wealth, but he +was of too robust a nature, in spite of his sensitiveness on many +points, to refuse to marry a woman simply because she was richer than +himself. In fact, that is a piece of Quixotism not often practised, and +though Percival would perhaps have been capable of refusing to make an +offer of marriage to Elizabeth after she had come into her fortune, he +was not disposed to withdraw that offer because it had turned out a more +advantageous one for himself than he had expected. It is only fair to +say that he did not hold Elizabeth to her word on account of her wealth; +he never once thought of it in that interview with her on the +river-bank. Selfish as he might be in some things, he was liberal and +generous to a fault when money was in the question.</p> + +<p>It was Mr. Colquhoun who told Mrs. Luttrell of Miss Murray's engagement. +He was amazed at the look of anger and disappointment that crossed her +face. "Ay!" she said, bitterly, "I am too late, as I always am. This +will be a sore blow to Hugo."</p> + +<p>"Hugo!" said the old lawyer. "Was he after Miss Murray too? Not a bad +notion, either. It would have been a good thing to get the property back +to the Luttrells. He could have called himself Murray-Luttrell then."</p> + +<p>"Too late for that," said Mrs. Luttrell, grimly. "Well, he shall have +Netherglen."</p> + +<p>"Are you quite decided in your mind on that point?" queried Mr. +Colquhoun.</p> + +<p>"Quite so. I'll give you my instructions about the will as soon as you +like."</p> + +<p>"Take time! take time!" said the lawyer.</p> + +<p>"I have taken time. I have thought the matter over in every light, and I +am quite convinced that what I possess ought to go to Hugo. There is no +other Luttrell to take Netherglen—and to a Luttrell Netherglen must +go."</p> + +<p>"I should have thought that you would like better to leave it to Miss +Murray, who is of your own father's blood," said Mr. Colquhoun, +cautiously. "She is your second cousin, ye'll remember; and a good girl +into the bargain."</p> + +<p>"A good girl she may be, and a handsome one; and I would gladly have +seen her the mistress of Netherglen if she were Hugo's wife; but +Netherglen was never mine, it was my husband's, and though it came to me +at his death, it shall stay in the Luttrell family, as he meant it to +do. Elizabeth Murray has the Strathleckie property; that ought to be +enough for her, especially as she is going to marry a penniless cousin, +who will perhaps make ducks and drakes of it all."</p> + +<p>"Hugo's a fortunate lad," said Mr. Colquhoun, drily, as he seated +himself at a writing-table, in order to take Mrs. Luttrell's +instructions. "I hope he may be worthy of his good luck."</p> + +<p>Hugo did not seem to consider himself very fortunate when he heard the +news of Miss Murray's approaching marriage. He looked thoroughly +disconcerted. Mrs. Luttrell was inclined to think that his affections +had been engaged more deeply than she knew, and in her hard, unemotional +way, tried to express some sympathy with him in his loss. It was not a +matter of the affections with Hugo, however, but his purse. His money +affairs were much embarrassed: he was beginning to calculate the amount +that he could wring out of Mrs. Luttrell, and, if she failed him, he had +made up his mind to marry Elizabeth.</p> + +<p>"Heron!" he exclaimed, in a tone of surprise and disgust, "I don't +believe she cares a rap for Heron."</p> + +<p>"How can you tell?" said his aunt.</p> + +<p>Hugo looked at her, looked down, and said nothing.</p> + +<p>"If you think she liked you better than Mr. Heron," said Mrs. Luttrell, +in a meditative tone, "something might yet be done to change the course +of affairs."</p> + +<p>"No, no," said Hugo, hastily. "Dear Aunt Margaret, you are too kind. No, +if she is happy, it is all I ask. I will go to Strathleckie this +afternoon; perhaps I can then judge better."</p> + +<p>"I don't want you to do anything dishonourable," said his aunt, "but, if +Elizabeth likes you best, Hugo, I could speak to Mr. Heron—the father, +I mean—and ascertain whether the engagement is absolutely irrevocable. +I should like to see you happy as well as Elizabeth Murray."</p> + +<p>Hugo sighed, kissed his aunt's hand, and departed—not to see Elizabeth, +but Kitty Heron. He felt that if his money difficulties could only be +settled, he was well out of that proposed marriage with Elizabeth; but +then money difficulties were not easily settled when one had no money. +In the meantime, he was free to make love to Kitty.</p> + +<p>Percival spent two or three busy weeks in London, and found that hard +work was the best specific for the low spirits from which he had +suffered during his stay in Scotland. He heard regularly from Elizabeth, +and her letters, though not long, and somewhat coldly expressed, gave +him complete satisfaction. He noticed with some surprise that she spoke +a good deal of Hugo Luttrell; he seemed to be always with them, and the +distant cousinship existing between him and Elizabeth had been made the +pretext for a good deal of apparent familiarity. He was "Hugo" now to +the whole family; he had been "Mr. Luttrell" only when Percival left +Strathleckie.</p> + +<p>He was sitting alone in his "den," as he nicknamed it, late in the +afternoon of a November day, when a low knock at the door made itself +faintly heard. Percival was smoking; having come in cold and tired, he +had wheeled an arm-chair in front of the fire, and was sitting with his +feet on the bars of the grate, whereby a faint odour of singed leather +was gradually mingling with the fumes of the very strong tobacco that he +loved. His green shaded lamp stood on a small table beside him, throwing +its light full upon the pages of the French novel that he had taken up +to read (it was "Spiridion" and he was reading it for about the +twentieth time); books and newspapers, as usual, strewed the floor, the +tables, and the chairs; well-filled book-shelves lined three of the +walls; the only ornaments were the photographs of two or three actors +and actresses, some political caricatures pinned to the walls, a couple +of foils and boxing-gloves, and on the mantelpiece a choice collection +of pipes. The atmosphere was thick, the aspect of the furniture dusty: +Percival Heron's own appearance was not at that moment calculated to +insure admiration. His hair was absolutely dishevelled; truth compels us +to admit that he had not shaved that day, and that his chin was +consequently of a blue-black colour and bristly surface, which could not +be called attractive: his clothes were shabby to the last degree, frayed +at the cuffs, and very shiny on the shoulders. Heron was a poor man, and +had a good deal of the Bohemian in his constitution: hence came a +certain contempt for appearances, which sometimes offended his friend +Vivian, as well as a real inability to spend money on clothes and +furniture without getting into debt. And Percival, extravagant as he +sometimes seemed, was never in debt: he had seen too much of it in his +father's house not to be alive to its inconveniences, and he had had the +moral courage to keep a resolution made in early boyhood, that he would +never owe money to any man. Hence came the shabbiness—and also, +perhaps, some of the arrogance—of which his friends complained.</p> + +<p>Owing partly therefore to the shabbiness, partly to the untidiness, +partly to the very comfort of the slightly overheated room, the visitor +who entered it did not form a very high opinion of its occupant. +Percival's frown, and momentary stare of astonishment, were, perhaps, +enough to disconcert a person not already very sure of his reception.</p> + +<p>"Am I dreaming?" muttered Heron to himself, as he cast the book to the +ground, and rose to his feet. "One would think that George Sand's +visionary young monk had walked straight out of the book into my room. +Begging, I suppose. Good evening. You have called on behalf of some +charity, I suppose? Come nearer to the fire; it is a cold night."</p> + +<p>The stranger—a young man in a black cassock—bowed courteously, and +seated himself in the chair that Percival pointed out. He then spoke in +English, but with a foreign accent, which did not sound unpleasantly in +Heron's ears.</p> + +<p>"I have not come on behalf of any charity," he said, "but I come in the +interests of justice."</p> + +<p>"The same thing, I suppose, in the long run," Percival remarked to +himself. "But what a fine face the beggar has! He's been ill lately, or +else he is half-starved—shall I give him some whisky and a pipe? I +suppose he would feel insulted!"</p> + +<p>While he made these reflections, he replied politely that he was always +pleased to serve the interests of justice, offered his guest a glass of +wine (chiefly because he looked so thin and pale)—an offer which was +smilingly rejected—then crossed his legs, looked up to the ceiling, and +awaited in silent resignation the pitiful story which he was sure that +this young monk had come to tell.</p> + +<p>But, after a troubled glance at Mr. Heron's face, (which had a +peculiarly reckless and defiant expression by reason of the tossed hair, +the habitual frown and the bristles on his chin), the visitor began to +speak in a very different strain from the one which Percival had +expected.</p> + +<p>"I have come," he said, "on affairs which concern yourself and your +family; and, therefore, I most heartily beg your pardon if I appear to +you an insolent intruder, speaking of matters which it does not concern +me to know."</p> + +<p>His formal English sentences were correct enough, but seemed to be +constructed with some difficulty. Percival's eyes came down from the +ceiling and rested upon his thin, pale face with lazy curiosity.</p> + +<p>"I should not have thought that my affairs would be particularly +interesting to you," he said.</p> + +<p>"But there you are wrong, they interest me very much," said the young +man, with much vivacity. His dark eyes glowed like coals of fire as he +proceeded. "There is scarcely anyone whose fortunes are of so much +significance to me."</p> + +<p>"I am much obliged to you," murmured Percival, with lifted eyebrows; +"but I hardly understand——"</p> + +<p>"You will understand quite soon enough, Mr. Heron," said the visitor, +quietly. "I have news for you that may not be agreeable. I believe that +you have a cousin, a Miss Murray, who lately succeeded to a great +fortune."</p> + +<p>"Yes, but what has that to do with you, if you please?" demanded Heron, +his amiability vanishing into space.</p> + +<p>The stranger lifted his hand.</p> + +<p>"Allow me one moment. She inherited this fortune on the death of a Mr. +Brian Luttrell, I think?"</p> + +<p>"Exactly—but what——"</p> + +<p>"Excuse me, Mr. Heron. I come to my piece of news at last. Miss Murray +has no right to the property which she is enjoying. Mr. Brian Luttrell +is alive!"</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXVIII" id="CHAPTER_XXVIII"></a>CHAPTER XXVIII.</h2> + +<h3>A REVELATION.</h3> + + +<p>Percival started from his chair. His first exclamation was a rather +profane one, for which the monk immediately reproved him. He did not +take much notice of the reproof: he stared hard at the young man for a +minute or two, unconsciously repeated the objectionable expression, and +then took one or two turns up and down the room. After which he came to +a standstill, thrust his hands into his pockets, and allowed his +features to relax into a sardonically-triumphant smile.</p> + +<p>"You couldn't tell me a thing which I should be better pleased to hear," +he said. "But I don't believe it's true."</p> + +<p>This was rude, but the visitor was not disconcerted. He looked at +Percival's masterful face with interest, and a little suspicion, and +answered quietly:—</p> + +<p>"I do not know exactly what evidence will satisfy you, sir. Of course, +you will require evidence. I, myself, Bernardino Vasari of San Stefano, +can testify that I saw Brian Luttrell in our monastery on the 27th day +of November, some days after his reputed death. I can account for all +his time after that date, and I can tell you where he is to be found at +present. His cousin, Hugo Luttrell, has already recognised him, and, +although he is much changed, I fancy that there would be small doubt +about his identification."</p> + +<p>"But why, in Heaven's name, did he allow himself to be thought dead?" +cried Percival.</p> + +<p>"You know, probably, the circumstances attending his brother's death?" +said Dino, gently. "These, and a cruel letter from Mrs. Luttrell, made +him resolve to take advantage of an accident in which his companions +were killed. He made his way to a little inn on the southern side of the +Alps, and thence to our monastery, where I recognised him as the +gentleman whom I had previously seen travelling in Germany. I had had +some conversation with him, and he had interested me—I remembered him +well."</p> + +<p>"Did he give his name as Brian Luttrell then?"</p> + +<p>"I accosted him by it, and he begged me at once not to do so, but to +give him another name."</p> + +<p>"What name?"</p> + +<p>"I will tell you the name presently, Mr. Heron. He remained in the +monastery for some months: first ill of a fever on the brain, then, +after his recovery, as a teacher to our young pupils. When he grew +stronger he became tired of our peaceful life; he left the monastery and +wandered from place to place in Italy. But he had no money: he began to +think of work. He was learned: he could teach: he thought that he might +be a tutor. Shall I go on?"</p> + +<p>"Good God!" said Percival, below his breath. He had actually turned +pale, and was biting his moustache savagely. "Go on, sir!" he thundered, +looking at Dino from beneath his knitted brows. "Tell me the rest as +quickly as you can."</p> + +<p>"He met with an English family," Dino continued, watching with keen +interest the effect of his words. "They were kind to him: they took him, +without character, without recommendations, and allowed him to teach +their children. He did not know who they were: he thought that they were +rich people, and that the young lady who was so dutiful to them, and +cared so tenderly for their children, was poor like himself, a dependent +like himself. He dared, therefore——"</p> + +<p>"He lies and you lie!" Percival burst out, furiously. "How dare you come +to me with a tale of this sort? He must have known! It was simply a base +deception in order to get back his estate. If I had him here——"</p> + +<p>"If you had him here you would listen to him, Mr. Heron," said Dino, in +a perfectly unmoved voice, "as you will listen to me when the first +shock of your surprise is over."</p> + +<p>"Your garb, I suppose, protects you," said Percival, sharply. "Else I +would throw you out of the window to join your accomplice outside. I +daresay he is there. I don't believe a word of your story. May I trouble +you to go?"</p> + +<p>"This conduct is unworthy of you, sir," said Dino. "Brian Luttrell's +identity will not be disproved by bluster. There is not the least doubt +about it. Mr. Brian Luttrell is alive and has been teaching in your +father's family for the last few months under the name of John +Stretton."</p> + +<p>"Then he is a scoundrel," said Percival. He threw himself into his chair +again, with his feet stretched out before him, and his hands still +thrust deep into his trousers' pockets. His face was white with rage. "I +always thought that he was a rogue; and, if this story is true, he has +proved himself one."</p> + +<p>"How?" said Dino, quietly. "By living in poverty when he might have been +rich? By allowing others to take what was legally his own, because he +had a scruple about his moral right to it? If you knew all Brian +Luttrell's story you would know that his only fault has been that of +over-conscientiousness, over-scrupulousness. But you do not know the +story, perhaps you never will, and, therefore, you cannot judge."</p> + +<p>"I do not want to judge. I have nothing to do with Mr. Stretton and his +story," said Percival.</p> + +<p>"I will tell you——"</p> + +<p>"I will not hear. You are impostors, the pair of you."</p> + +<p>Dino's eyes flashed and his lips compressed themselves. His face, thin +from his late illness, assumed a wonderful sternness of expression.</p> + +<p>"This is folly," he said, with a cold serenity of tone which impressed +Percival in spite of himself. "You will have to hear part of his story +sooner or later, Mr. Heron; for your own sake, for Miss Murray's sake, +you had better hear it now."</p> + +<p>"Look here, my good man," said Percival, sitting up, and regarding his +visitor with contemptuous disgust, "don't go bringing Miss Murray's name +into this business, for, if you do, I'll call a policeman and give you +in charge for trying to extort money on false pretences, and you may +thank your priest's dress, or whatever it is, that I don't kick you out +of the house. Do you hear?"</p> + +<p>"Sir," said Dino, mildly, but with great dignity, "have I asked you for +a single penny?"</p> + +<p>Heron looked at him as if he would like to carry out the latter part of +his threat, but the young man was so frail, so thin, so feeble, that he +felt suddenly ashamed of having threatened him. He rose, planted his +back firmly against the mantelpiece, and pointed significantly to the +door. "Go!" he said, briefly. "And don't come back."</p> + +<p>"If I go," said Dino, rising from his chair, "I shall take the express +train to Scotland at eight o'clock to-night, and I shall see Miss Murray +to-morrow morning."</p> + +<p>The shot told. A sort of quiver passed over Percival's set face. He +muttered an angry ejaculation. "I'll see you d——d first," he said. +"You'll do nothing of the kind."</p> + +<p>"Then will you hear my story?"</p> + +<p>Heron paused. He could have ground his teeth with fury; but he was quite +alive to the difficulties of the situation. If this young monk went with +his story to Elizabeth, and Elizabeth believed it, what would become of +her fidelity to him? With his habitual cynicism, he told himself that no +woman would keep her word, if by doing so she lost a fortune and a lover +both. He must hear this story, if only to prevent its being told to her.</p> + +<p>"Well," he said at last, taking his pipe from the mantelshelf, "I'll +listen. Be so good as to make your story short. I have no time to +waste." And then he rammed the tobacco into the bowl with his thumb in a +suggestively decisive manner, lighted it, and proceeded to puff at his +pipe with a sort of savage vigour. He sent out great clouds of smoke, +which speedily filled the air and rendered speaking difficult to Dino, +whose lungs had become delicate in consequence of his wound. But +Percival was rather pleased than otherwise to inconvenience him.</p> + +<p>"There are several reasons," the young man began, "why Brian Luttrell +wished to be thought dead. He had killed his brother by accident, and +Mrs. Luttrell thought that there had been malice as well as carelessness +in the deed. That was one reason. His mother's harshness preyed upon his +mind and drove him almost to melancholy madness. Mrs. Luttrell made +another statement, and made it in a way that convinced him that she had +reasons for making it——"</p> + +<p>"Can't you cut it short?" said Percival. "It's all very interesting, no +doubt: but as I don't care a hang what Brian Luttrell said, or thought, +or did, I should prefer to have as little of it as possible."</p> + +<p>"I am sorry to inconvenience you, but I must tell my story in my own +way," answered Dino. The flash of his eye and the increased colour in +his cheek showed that Heron's words irritated him, but his voice was +carefully calm and cool. "Mrs. Luttrell's statement was this: that Brian +Luttrell was not her son at all. I have in my possession the letter that +she wrote to him on the subject, assuring him confidently that he was +the child of her Italian nurse, Vincenza Vasari, and that her own child +had died in infancy, and was buried in the churchyard of San Stefano. +Here is the letter, if you like to assure yourself that what I have said +is true."</p> + +<p>Percival made a satirical little bow of refusal. But a look of attention +had come into his eyes.</p> + +<p>"Brian believed this story absolutely, although he had then no proof of +its truth," continued Dino. "She told him that the Vasari family lived +at San Stefano——"</p> + +<p>"Vasari! Relations of your own, I presume," interposed Percival, with +ironical politeness.</p> + +<p>"And to San Stefano, therefore, he was making his way when the accident +on the mountain occurred," said Dino, utterly disregarding the +interruption. "There were inquiries made about him at San Stefano soon +after the news of his supposed death arrived in England, for Mrs. +Luttrell guessed that he would go thither if he were still living; but +he had not then appeared at the monastery. He did not arrive at San +Stefano, as I said before, until a fortnight after the date of the +accident; he had been ill, and was footsore and weary. When he recovered +from the brain-fever which prostrated him as soon as he reached the +monastery, he told his whole story to the Prior, Padre Cristoforo of San +Stefano, a man whose character is far beyond suspicion. I have also +Padre Cristoforo's statement, if you would like to see it."</p> + +<p>Percival shook his head. But his pipe had gone out; he was listening now +with interest.</p> + +<p>"As it happened," the narrator went on, "Padre Cristoforo was already +interested in the matter, because the mother of Mrs. Luttrell's nurse, +Vincenza, had, before her death, confided to him her suspicions, and +those of Vincenza's husband concerning the child that she had nursed. +There was a child living in the village of San Stefano, a child who had +been brought up as Vincenza's child, but Vincenza had told her this boy +was the true Brian Luttrell, and that her son had been taken back to +Scotland as Mrs. Luttrell's child."</p> + +<p>"I see your drift now," remarked Percival, quietly re-lighting his pipe. +"Where is this Italian Brian Luttrell to be found?"</p> + +<p>"Need I tell you? Should I come here with this story if I were not the +man?"</p> + +<p>He asked the question almost sadly, but with a simplicity of manner +which showed him to be free from any desire to produce any theatrical +effect. He waited for a moment, looking steadily at Percival, whose +darkening brow and kindling eyes displayed rapidly-rising anger.</p> + +<p>"I was called Dino Vasari at San Stefano," he continued, "but I believe +that my rightful name is Brian Luttrell, and that Vincenza Vasari +changed the children during an illness of Mrs. Luttrell's."</p> + +<p>"And that, therefore," said Percival, slowly, "you are the owner of the +Strathleckie property—or, as it is generally called, the Luttrell +property—now possessed by Miss Murray?"</p> + +<p>Dino bowed his head.</p> + +<p>Percival puffed away at his pipe for a minute or two, and surveyed him +from head to foot with angry, contemptuous eyes. The only thing that +prevented him from letting loose a storm of rage upon Dino's head was +the young man's air of grave simplicity and good faith. He did not look +like an intentional impostor, such as Percival Heron would gladly have +believed him to be.</p> + +<p>"Do you know," inquired Heron, after a momentary pause, "what the +penalties are for attempting to extort money, or for passing yourself +off under a false name in order to get property? Did you ever hear of +the Claimant and Portland Prison? I would advise you to acquaint +yourself with these details before you come to me again. You may be more +fool than knave; but you may carry your foolery or your knavery +elsewhere."</p> + +<p>Dino smiled.</p> + +<p>"You had better hear the rest of my story before you indulge in these +idle threats, Mr. Heron. I know perfectly well what I am doing."</p> + +<p>There was a tone of lofty assurance, almost of superiority, in Dino's +calm voice, which galled Percival, because he felt that it had the power +of subduing him a little. Before he had thought of a rejoinder, the +young Benedictine resumed his story.</p> + +<p>"You will say rightly enough that these were not proofs. So Padre +Cristoforo said when he kept me in the monastery until I came to years +of discretion. So he told Brian Luttrell when he came to San Stefano. +But since that day new witnesses have arisen. Vincenza Vasari was not +dead: she had only disappeared for a time. She is now found, and she is +prepared to swear to the truth of the story that I have told you. Mrs. +Luttrell's suspicions, the statement made by Vincenza's husband and +mother, the confession of another woman who was Vincenza's accomplice, +all form corroborative evidence which will, I think, be quite sufficient +to prove the case. So, at least, Messrs. Brett and Grattan assure me, +and they have gone carefully into the matter, and have the original +papers in their possession."</p> + +<p>"Brett and Grattan!" repeated Percival. He knew the names. "Do you say +that Brett and Grattan have taken it up? You must have managed matters +cleverly: Brett and Grattan are a respectable firm."</p> + +<p>"You are at liberty, of course, to question them. You may, perhaps, +credit their statement."</p> + +<p>"I will certainly go to them and expose this imposture," said Percival, +haughtily. "I suppose you have no objection," with a hardly-concealed +sneer, "to go with me to them at once?"</p> + +<p>"Not in the least. I am quite ready."</p> + +<p>Percival was rather staggered by his willingness to accompany him. He +laid down his pipe, which he had been holding mechanically for some time +in his hand, and made a step towards the door. But as he reached it Dino +spoke again.</p> + +<p>"I wish, Mr. Heron, that before you go to these lawyers you would listen +to me a little longer. If for a moment or two you would divest yourself +of your suspicions, if you would for a moment or two assume (only for +the sake of argument) the truth of my story, I could tell you then why I +came. As yet, I have scarcely approached the object of my errand."</p> + +<p>"Money, I suppose!" said Percival. "Truth will out, sooner or later."</p> + +<p>"Mr. Heron," said Dino, "are we to approach this subject as gentlemen or +not? When I ask you for money, you will be at liberty to insult me, not +before."</p> + +<p>Again that tone of quiet superiority! Percival broke out angrily:—</p> + +<p>"I will listen to nothing more from you. If you like to go with me to +Brett and Grattan, we will go now; if not, you are a liar and an +impostor, and I shall be happy to kick you out into the street."</p> + +<p>Dino raised his head; a quick, involuntary movement ran through his +frame, as if it thrilled with anger at the insulting words. Then his +head sank; he quietly folded his arms across his breast, and stood as he +used to stand when awaiting an order or an admonition from the +Prior—tranquil, submissive, silent, but neither ill-humoured nor +depressed. The very silence and submission enraged Percival the more.</p> + +<p>"If you were of Scotch or English blood," he said, sharply, pausing as +he crossed the room to look over his shoulder at the motionless figure +in the black robe, with folded arms and bent head, "you would resent the +words I have hastily used. That you don't do so is proof positive to my +mind that you are no Luttrell."</p> + +<p>"If I am a Luttrell, I trust that I am a Christian, too," said Dino, +tranquilly. "It is a monk's duty—a monk's privilege—to bear insult."</p> + +<p>"Detestable hypocrisy!" growled Percival to himself, as he stepped to +the door and ostentatiously locked it, putting the key into his pocket, +before he went into the adjoining bed-room to change his coat. "We'll +soon see what Brett and Grattan say to him. Confound the fellow! Who +would think that that smooth saintly face covered so much insolence! I +should like to give him a good hiding. I should, indeed."</p> + +<p>He returned to the sitting-room, unlocked the door, and ordered a +servant to fetch a hansom-cab. Then he occupied himself by setting some +of the books straight on the shelves, humming a tune to himself +meanwhile, as if nobody else were in the room.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Heron," Dino said at last, "I came to propose a compromise. Will +you listen to it yet?"</p> + +<p>"No," said Percival, drily. "I'll listen to nothing until I have seen +Brett. If your case is as good as you declare it is, he will convince +me; and then you can talk about compromises. I'm not in the humour for +compromises just now."</p> + +<p>He noticed that Dino's eyes were fixed earnestly upon something on his +writing-table. He drew near enough to see that it was a cabinet +photograph of Elizabeth Murray in a brass frame—a likeness which had +just been taken, and which was considered remarkably good. The head and +shoulders only were seen: the stately pose of the head, the slightly +upturned profile, the rippling mass of hair resting on the fine +shoulders, round which a shawl had been loosely draped—these +constituted the chief points of a portrait which some people said was +"idealised," but which, in the opinion of the Herons, only showed +Elizabeth at her best. Percival coolly took up the photograph and +marched away with it to another table, on which he laid it face +downwards. He did not choose to have the Italian impostor scrutinising +Elizabeth Murray's face. Dino understood the action, and liked him for +it better than he had done as yet.</p> + +<p>The drive to Messrs. Brett and Grattan's office was accomplished in +perfect silence. The office was just closing, but Mr. Brett—the partner +with whom Percival happened to be acquainted—was there, and received +the visitors very civilly.</p> + +<p>"You seem to know this—this gentleman, Mr. Brett?" began Percival, +somewhat stiffly.</p> + +<p>"I think I have that pleasure," said Mr. Brett, who was a big, +red-faced, genial-looking man, as much unlike the typical lawyer of the +novel and the stage, as a fox-hunting squire would have been. But Mr. +Brett's reputation was assured. "I think I have that pleasure," he +repeated, rubbing his hands, and looking as though he was enjoying the +interview very much. "I have seen him before once or twice, have I not? +eh, Mr.—er—Mr.——"</p> + +<p>"Ah, that is just the point," said Percival. "Will you have the goodness +to tell me the name of this—this person?"</p> + +<p>Mr. Brett stopped rubbing his hands, and looked from Dino to Percival, +and back again to Dino. The look said plainly enough, "What shall I tell +him? How much does he know?"</p> + +<p>"I wish to have no secrets from Mr. Heron," said Dino, simply. "He is +the gentleman who is going to marry Miss Elizabeth Murray, and, of +course, he is interested in the matter."</p> + +<p>"Ah, of course, of course. I don't know that you ought to have brought +him here," said Mr. Brett, shaking his head waggishly at Dino. "Against +rules, you know: against custom: against precedent. But I believe you +want to arrange matters pleasantly amongst yourselves. Well, Mr. Heron, +I don't often like to commit myself to a statement, but, under the +circumstances, I have no hesitation in saying that I believe this +gentleman now before you, who called himself Vasari in Italy, is in +reality——"</p> + +<p>"Well?" said Percival, feeling his heart sink within him and speaking +more impatiently than usual in consequence, "Well, Mr. Brett?"</p> + +<p>"Is in reality," said Mr. Brett, with great deliberation and emphasis, +"the second son of Edward and Margaret Luttrell, stolen from them in +infancy—Brian Luttrell."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXIX" id="CHAPTER_XXIX"></a>CHAPTER XXIX.</h2> + +<h3>DINO'S PROPOSITION.</h3> + + +<p>Dino turned away. He would not see the discomfiture plainly depicted +upon Percival's face. Mr. Brett smiled pleasantly, and rubbed his hands.</p> + +<p>"I see that it's a shock to you, Mr. Heron," he said. "Well, we can +understand that. It's natural. Of course you thought Miss Murray a rich +woman, as we all did, and it is a little disappointing——"</p> + +<p>"Your remarks are offensive, sir, most offensive," said Percival, whose +ire was thoroughly roused by this address. "I will bid you and your +client good-evening. I have no more to say."</p> + +<p>He made for the door, but Dino interposed.</p> + +<p>"It is my turn now, I think, Mr. Heron. You insisted upon my coming +here: I must insist now upon your seeing the documents I have to show +you, and hearing what I have to say." And with a sharp click he turned +the key in the lock, and stood with his back against the door.</p> + +<p>"Tut, tut, tut!" said Mr. Brett; "there is no need to lock the door, no +need of violence, Mr. Luttrell." In spite of himself, Percival started +when he heard that name applied to the young monk before him. "Let the +matter be settled amicably, by all means. You come from the young lady; +you have authority to act for her, have you, Mr. Heron?"</p> + +<p>"No," said Percival, sullenly. "She knows nothing about it."</p> + +<p>"This is an informal interview," said Dino. "Mr. Heron refused to +believe that you had undertaken my case, Mr. Brett, until he heard the +fact from your own lips. I trust that he is now satisfied on that point, +at any rate."</p> + +<p>"Mr. Brett is an old acquaintance of mine. I have no reason to doubt his +sincerity," said Percival, shortly and stiffly.</p> + +<p>If Dino had hoped for anything like an apology, he was much mistaken. +Percival's temper was rampant still.</p> + +<p>"Then," said Dino, quitting the door, with the key in his hand, "we may +as well proceed to look at those papers of mine, Mr. Brett. There can be +no objection to Mr. Heron's seeing them, I suppose?"</p> + +<p>The lawyer made some objections, but ended by producing from a black +box, a bundle of papers, amongst which were the signed and witnessed +confessions of Vincenza Vasari and a woman named Rosa Naldi, who had +helped in the exchange of the children. Mr. Brett would not allow these +papers to go out of his own hands, but he showed them to Percival, +expounded their contents, and made comments upon the evidence, remarking +amongst other things that Vincenza Vasari herself was expected in +England in a week or two, Padre Cristoforo having taken charge of her, +and undertaken to produce her at the fitting time.</p> + +<p>"The evidence seems to be very conclusive," said Mr. Brett, with a +pleasant smile. "In fact, Miss Murray has no case at all, and I dare say +her legal adviser will know what advice to give her, Mr. Heron. Is there +any question that you would like to ask?"</p> + +<p>"No," said Percival, rising from his chair and glancing at Dino, who had +stood by without speaking, throughout the lawyer's exposition of the +papers. Then, very ungraciously: "I suppose I owe this gentleman in +ecclesiastical attire—I hardly know what to call him—some sort of +apology. I see that I was mistaken in what I said."</p> + +<p>"My dear sir, I am sure Mr. Luttrell will make allowance for words +spoken in the heat of the moment. No doubt it was a shock to you," said +Mr. Brett, with ready sympathy, for which Percival hated him in his +heart. His brow contracted, and he might have said something uncivil had +Dino not come forward with a few quiet words, which diverted him from +his purpose.</p> + +<p>"If Mr. Heron thinks that he was mistaken," he said, "he will not refuse +now to hear what I wished to say before we left his house. It will be +simple justice to listen to me."</p> + +<p>"Very well," answered Percival, frowning and looking down. "I will +listen."</p> + +<p>"Could we, for a few moments only, have a private room?" said Dino to +Mr. Brett, with some embarrassment.</p> + +<p>"You won't want me again?" said that cheerful gentleman, locking his +desk. "Then, if you won't think me uncivil, I'll leave you altogether. +My clerk is in the outer room, if you require him. I have a dinner +engagement at eight o'clock which I should like to keep. Good-bye, Mr. +Heron; sorry for your disappointment. Good-bye, Mr. Luttrell; I wish you +wouldn't don that monkish dress of yours. It makes you look so +un-English, you know. And, after all, you are not a monk, and never will +be."</p> + +<p>"Do not be too sure of that," said Dino, smiling.</p> + +<p>Mr. Brett departed, and the two young men were left together. Percival +was standing, vexation and impatience visible in every line of his +handsome features. He gave his shoulders a shrug as the door closed +behind Mr. Brett, and turned to the fire.</p> + +<p>"And now, Mr. Heron," said Dino, "will you listen to my proposition?" He +spoke in Italian, not English, and Percival replied in the same +language.</p> + +<p>"I have said I would listen."</p> + +<p>"It refers to Brian Luttrell—the man who has borne that name so long +that I think he should still be called by it."</p> + +<p>"Ah! You have proved to me that Mr. Brett believes your story, and you +have shown me that your case is a plausible one; but you have not proved +to me that the man Stretton is identical with Brian Luttrell."</p> + +<p>"It is not necessary that that should be proved just now. It can be +proved; but we will pass over that point, if you please. I am sorry that +what I have to say trenches somewhat on your private and personal +affairs, Mr. Heron. I can only entreat your patience for a little time. +Your marriage with Miss Murray——"</p> + +<p>"Need that be dragged into the discussion?"</p> + +<p>"It is exactly the point on which I wish to speak."</p> + +<p>"Indeed." Percival pulled the lawyer's arm-chair towards him, seated +himself, and pulled his moustache. "I understand. You are Mr. Stretton's +emissary!"</p> + +<p>"His emissary! No." The denial was sharply spoken. It was with a +softening touch of emotion that Dino added—"I doubt whether he will +easily forgive me. I have betrayed him. He does not dream that I would +tell his secret."</p> + +<p>"Are you friendly with him, then?"</p> + +<p>"We are as brothers."</p> + +<p>"Where is he?"</p> + +<p>"In London."</p> + +<p>"Not gone to America then?"</p> + +<p>"Not yet. He starts in a few days, if not delayed. I am trying to keep +him back."</p> + +<p>"I knew that his pretence of going was a lie!" muttered Percival. "Of +course, he never intended to leave the country!"</p> + +<p>"Pardon me," said Dino, who had heard more than was quite meant for his +ears. "The word 'lie' should never be uttered in connection with any of +Brian's words or actions. He is the soul of honour."</p> + +<p>Percival sneered bitterly. "As is shown——" he began, and then stopped +short. But Dino understood.</p> + +<p>"As is shown," he said, steadily, "by the fact that when he learnt, +almost in the same moment, that Miss Murray was the person who had +inherited his property, and that she was promised in marriage to +yourself, he left the house in which she lived, and resolved to see her +face no more. Was there no sense of honour shown in this? For he loved +her as his own soul."</p> + +<p>"Upon my word," explained Percival, with unconcealed annoyance, "you +seem to know a great deal about Miss Murray's affairs and mine, +Mr.—Mr.—Vasari. I am flattered by the interest they excite; but I +don't see exactly what good is to come of it. I knew of Mr. Stretton's +proposal long ago: a very insolent one, I considered it."</p> + +<p>"Let me ask you a plain question, Mr. Heron. You love Miss Murray, do +you not?"</p> + +<p>"If I do," said Heron, haughtily, "it is not a question that I am +disposed to answer at present."</p> + +<p>"You love Miss Murray," said Dino, as if the question had been answered +in the affirmative, "and there is nothing on earth so dear to me as my +friend Brian Luttrell. It may seem strange to you that it should be so; +but it is true. I have no wish to take his place in Scotland——"</p> + +<p>"Then what are you doing in Mr. Brett's office?" asked Percival, +bluntly.</p> + +<p>For the first time Dino showed some embarrassment.</p> + +<p>"I have been to blame," he said, hanging his head. "I was forced into +this position—by others; and I had not the strength to free myself. But +I will not wrong Brian any longer."</p> + +<p>"If your story is proved, it will not be wronging Brian or anybody else +to claim your rights. Take the Luttrell property, by all means, if it +belongs to you. We shall do very well without it."</p> + +<p>"Yes," said Dino, almost in a whisper, "you will do very well without +it, if you are sure that she loves you."</p> + +<p>Percival sat erect in his chair and looked Dino in the face with an +expression which, for the first time, was devoid of scorn or anger. It +was almost one of dread; it was certainly the look of one who prepares +himself to receive a shock.</p> + +<p>"What have you to tell me?" he said, in an unusually quiet voice. "Is +she deceiving me? Is she corresponding with him? Have they made you +their confidant?"</p> + +<p>"No, no," cried Dino, earnestly. "How can you think so of a woman with a +face like hers, of a man with a soul like Brian's? Even he has told me +little; but he has told me more than he knows—and I have guessed the +rest. If I had not known before, your face would have told me all."</p> + +<p>"Tricked!" said Percival, falling back in his chair with a gesture of +disgust. "I might have known as much. Well, sir, you are wrong. And Miss +Murray's feelings are not to be canvassed in this way."</p> + +<p>"You are right," said Dino; "we will not speak of her. We will speak of +Brian, of my friend. He is not happy. He is very brave, but he is +unhappy, too. Are we to rob him of both the things which might make his +happiness? Are you to marry the woman that he loves, and am I to take to +myself his inheritance?"</p> + +<p>"Hardly to be called his inheritance, I think," said Percival, in a +parenthetic way, "if he was the child of one Vincenza Vasari, and not of +the Luttrells."</p> + +<p>"I have my proposals to make," said Dino again lowering his voice. A +nervous flush crept up to his forehead: his lips twitched behind the +thin fingers with which he had partly covered them: the fingers +trembled, too. Percival noted these signs of emotion without seeming to +do so: he waited with some curiosity for the proposition. It startled +him when it came. "I have been thinking that it would be better," said +Dino, so simply and naturally that one would never have supposed that he +was indicating a path of stern self-sacrifice, "if I were to withdraw +all my claims to the estate, and you to relinquish Miss Murray's hand to +Brian, then things would fall into their proper places, and he would not +go to America."</p> + +<p>Percival stared at him for a full minute before he seemed quite to +understand all that was implied in this proposal; then he burst into a +fit of scornful laughter.</p> + +<p>"This is too absurd!" he cried. "Am I to give her up tamely because Mr. +Brian Luttrell, as you call him, wishes to marry her? I am not so +anxious to secure Mr. Brian Luttrell's happiness."</p> + +<p>"But you wish to secure Miss Murray's, do you not?"</p> + +<p>Percival became suddenly silent. Dino went on persuasively.</p> + +<p>"I care little for the money and the lands which they say would be mine. +My greatest wish in life is to become a monk. That is why I put on the +gown that I used to wear, although I have taken no vows upon me yet, but +I came to you in the spirit of one to whom earthly things are dead. Let +me give up this estate to Brian, and make him happy with the woman that +he loves. When he is married to Elizabeth you shall never see my face +again."</p> + +<p>"This is your proposition?" said Percival, after a little pause.</p> + +<p>"Yes."</p> + +<p>"If I give up Elizabeth"—he forgot that he had not meant to call her by +her Christian name in Dino Vasari's presence—"you will give up your +claim to the property?"</p> + +<p>"Yes."</p> + +<p>"And if I refuse, what will you do?"</p> + +<p>"Fight the matter out by the help of the lawyers," said Dino, with an +irrepressible flash of his dark eyes. And then there was another pause, +during which Percival knitted his brows and gazed into the fire, and +Dino never took his eyes from the other's face.</p> + +<p>"Well, I refuse," said Percival at last, getting up and walking about +the room, with an air of being more angry than he really was. "I will +have none of your crooked Italian ways. Fair play is the best way of +managing this matter. I refuse to carry out my share of this 'amicable +arrangement,' as Brett would call it. Let us fight it out. Every man for +himself, and the devil take the hindmost."</p> + +<p>The last sentence was an English one.</p> + +<p>"But what satisfaction will the fight give to anybody?" said Dino, +earnestly. "For myself—I may gain the estate—I probably shall do +so—and what use shall I make of it? I might give it, perhaps, to Brian, +but what pleasure would it be to him if she married you? Miss Murray +will be left in poverty."</p> + +<p>"And do you think she will care for that? Do you think I should care?"</p> + +<p>"Money is a good thing: it is not well to despise it," said Dino. "Think +what you are doing. If you refuse my proposition you deprive Miss Murray +of her estate, and—I leave you to decide whether you deprive her of her +happiness."</p> + +<p>"Miss Murray can refuse me if she chooses," said Percival, shortly. "I +should be a great fool if I handed her over at your recommendation to a +man that I know nothing about. Besides, you could not do it. This +Italian friend of yours, this Prior of San Stefano, would not let the +matter fall through. He and Brett would bring forward the witnesses——"</p> + +<p>Dino turned his eyes slowly upon him with a curiously subtle look.</p> + +<p>"No," he said. "I have received news to-day which puts the matter +completely in my own hands. Vincenza Vasari is dead: Rosa Naldi is +dying. They were in a train when a railway accident took place. They +will never be able to appear as witnesses."</p> + +<p>"But they made depositions——"</p> + +<p>"Yes. I believe these depositions would establish the case. But +depositions are written upon paper, and hearsay evidence is not +admitted. Nobody could prove it, if I did not wish it to be proved."</p> + +<p>"I doubt whether it could be proved at all," said Percival, +hesitatingly. "Of course, it would make Miss Murray uncomfortable. And +if that other Brian Luttrell is living still, the money would go back to +him. Would he divide it with you, do you think, if he got it, even as +you would share it all with him?"</p> + +<p>"I believe so," answered Dino. "But I should not want it—unless it were +to give to the monastery; and San Stefano is already rich. A monk has no +wants."</p> + +<p>"But I am not a monk. There lies the unfairness of your proposal. You +give up what you care for very little: I am to give up what is dearer +than the whole world to me. No; I won't do it. It's absurd."</p> + +<p>"Is this your answer, Mr. Heron?" said Dino. "Will you sacrifice Brian's +happiness—I say nothing of her's, for you understand her best—for your +own?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, I will," Percival declared, roundly. "No man is called upon to +give up his life for another without good reason. Your friend is nothing +to me. I'll get what I can out of the world for myself. It is little +enough, but I cannot be expected to surrender it for some ridiculous +notion of unselfishness. I never professed to be unselfish in my life. +Mr. Stretton is a man to whom I owe a grudge. I acknowledge it."</p> + +<p>Dino sighed heavily. The shade of disappointment upon his face was so +deep that Heron felt some pity for him—all the more because he believed +that the monk was destined to deeper disappointment still. He turned to +him with almost a friendly look.</p> + +<p>"You can't expect extraordinary motives from an ordinary man like me," +he said. "I must say in all fairness that you have made a generous +proposal. If I spoke too violently and hastily, I hope you will overlook +it. I was rather beside myself with rage—though not with the sort of +regret which Mr. Brett kindly attributes to me."</p> + +<p>"I understood that," said Dino.</p> + +<p>By a sudden impulse Percival held out his hand. It was a strong +testimony to Dino's earnestness and simplicity of character that the two +parted friends after such a stormy interview.</p> + +<p>As they went out of the office together Percival said, abruptly:—</p> + +<p>"Where are you staying?"</p> + +<p>Dino named the place.</p> + +<p>"With the man you call Brian Luttrell?"</p> + +<p>"With Brian Luttrell."</p> + +<p>"What is the next thing you mean to do?"</p> + +<p>"I must tell Brian that I have betrayed his secret."</p> + +<p>"Oh, he won't be very angry with you for that!" laughed Percival.</p> + +<p>Dino shook his head. He was not so sure.</p> + +<p>As soon as they had separated, Percival went off at a swinging pace for +a long walk. It was his usual way of getting rid of annoyance or +excitement; and he was vexed to find that he could not easily shake off +the effects that his conversation with Dino Vasari had produced upon his +mind. The unselfishness, the devotion, of this man—younger than +himself, with a brilliant future before him if only he chose to take +advantage of it—appealed powerfully to his imagination. He tried to +laugh at it: he called Dino hard names—"Quixotic fool," "dreamer," and +"enthusiast"—but he could not forget that an ideal of conduct had been +presented to his eyes, which was far higher than any which he should +have thought possible for himself, and by a man upon whose profession of +faith and calling he looked with profound contempt.</p> + +<p>He tried to disbelieve the story that he had been told. He tried hard to +think that the man whom Elizabeth loved could not be Brian Luttrell. He +strove to convince himself that Elizabeth would be happier with him than +with the man she loved. Last of all he struggled desperately with the +conviction that it was his highest duty to tell her the whole story, set +her free, and let Brian marry her if he chose. With the respective +claims of Dino, Brian, and Elizabeth to the estate, he felt that he had +no need to interfere. They must settle it amongst themselves.</p> + +<p>Of one thing he wanted to make sure. Was the tutor who had come with the +Herons from Italy indeed Brian Luttrell? How could he ascertain?</p> + +<p>Chance favoured him, he thought. On the following morning he met Hugo +Luttrell in town, and accosted him with unusual eagerness.</p> + +<p>"I've an odd question to ask you," he said, "but I have a strong reason +for it. You saw the tutor at Strathleckie when you were in Scotland?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," said Hugo, looking at him restlessly out of his long, dark eyes.</p> + +<p>"Had you any idea that Stretton was not his real name?"</p> + +<p>Hugo paused before he replied.</p> + +<p>"It is rather an odd question, certainly," he said, with a temporising +smile. "May I ask what you want to know for?"</p> + +<p>"I was told that he came to the house under a feigned name: that's all."</p> + +<p>"Who told you so?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, a person who knew him."</p> + +<p>"An Italian? A priest?"</p> + +<p>Hugo was thinking of the possibility of Father Christoforo's having made +his way to England.</p> + +<p>"Yes," said Percival, dubiously. "A Benedictine monk, I believe. He +hinted that you knew Stretton's real name."</p> + +<p>"Quite a mistake," said Hugo. "I know nothing about him. But your priest +sounds romantic. An old fellow, isn't he, with grey hair?"</p> + +<p>"Not at all: young and slight, with dark eyes and rather a finely-cut +face. Calls himself Dino Vasari or some such name."</p> + +<p>Hugo started: a yellowish pallor overspread his face. For a moment he +stopped short in the street: then hurried on so fast that Percival was +left a few steps behind.</p> + +<p>"What's the matter? So you know him?" said Heron, overtaking him by a +few vigorous strides.</p> + +<p>"A little. He's the biggest scoundrel I ever met," replied Hugo, +slackening his pace and trying to speak easily. "I was surprised at his +being in England, that was all. Do you know where he lives, that I may +avoid the street!" he added, laughing.</p> + +<p>Percival told him, wondering at his evident agitation.</p> + +<p>"Then you can't tell me anything about Stretton?" he said, as they came +to a building which he was about to enter.</p> + +<p>"Nothing. Wish I could," said Hugo, turning away.</p> + +<p>"So he escaped, after all!" he murmured to himself, as he walked down +the street, with an occasional nervous glance to the right and left. "I +thought I had done my work effectually: I did not know I was such a +bungler. Does he guess who attacked him, I wonder? I suppose not, or I +should have heard of the matter before now. Fortunate that I took the +precaution of drugging him first. What an escape! And he has got hold of +Heron! I shall have to make sure of the old lady pretty soon, or I +foresee that Netherglen—and Kitty—never will be mine."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXX" id="CHAPTER_XXX"></a>CHAPTER XXX.</h2> + +<h3>FRIENDS AND BROTHERS.</h3> + + +<p>In a little room on the second-floor of a London lodging-house near +Manchester-square, Brian Luttrell was packing a box, with the few scanty +possessions that he called his own. He had little light to see by, for +the slender, tallow candle burnt with a very uncertain flame: the glare +of the gas lamps in the street gave almost a better light. The floor was +uncarpeted, the furniture scanty and poor: the fire in the grate +smouldered miserably, and languished for want of fuel. But there was a +contented look on Brian's face. He even whistled and hummed to himself +as he packed his box, and though the tune broke down, and ended with a +sigh, it showed a mind more at ease than Brian's had been for many a +long day.</p> + +<p>"Heigho!" he said, rising from his task, and giving the box a shove with +his foot into a corner, "I wonder where Dino is? He ought not to be out +so late with that cough of his. I suppose he has gone to Brett and +Grattan's. I am glad the dear fellow has put himself into their hands. +Right ought to be done: she would have said so herself, and I know Dino +will be generous. It would suit him very well to take a money +compensation, and let her continue to reign, with glories somewhat +shorn, however, at Strathleckie. I am afraid he will do nothing but +enrich San Stefano with his inheritance. He certainly will not settle +down at Netherglen as a country squire.</p> + +<p>"What will my mother say? Pooh! I must get out of that habit of calling +her my mother. She is no relation of mine, as she herself told me. Mrs. +Luttrell!—it sounds a little odd. Odder, too, to think that I must +never sign myself Brian Luttrell any more. Bernardino Vasari! I think I +might as well stick to the plain John Stretton, which I adopted on the +spur of the moment at San Stefano. I suppose I shall soon have to meet +the woman who calls herself—who is—my mother. I will say nothing harsh +or unkind to her, poor thing! She has done herself a greater injury than +she has done me."</p> + +<p>So he meditated, with his face bent over his folded arms upon the +mantelpiece. A slow step on the stair roused him, he poked the fire +vigorously, lighted another candle, and then opened the door.</p> + +<p>"Is that you, Dino?" he said. "Where have you been for the last three +hours?"</p> + +<p>Dino it was. He came in without speaking, and dropped into a chair, as +if exhausted with fatigue. Brian repeated his question, but when Dino +tried to answer it, a fit of coughing choked his words. It lasted +several minutes, and left him panting, with the perspiration standing in +great beads upon his brow.</p> + +<p>With a grave and anxious face Brian brought him some water, wrapped a +cloak round his shaking shoulders, and stood by him, waiting for the +paroxysm of coughing to abate. Dino's cough was seldom more than the +little hacking one, which the wound in his side seemed to have left, but +it was always apt to grow worse in cold or foggy weather, and at times +increased to positive violence. Brian, who had visited him regularly +while he was in hospital, and nursed him with a woman's tenderness as +soon as he was discharged from it, had never known it to be so bad as it +was on this occasion.</p> + +<p>"You've been overdoing yourself, old fellow," he said, affectionately, +when Dino was able to look up and smile. "You have been out too late. +And this den of mine is not the place for you. You must clear out of it +as soon as you can."</p> + +<p>"Not as long as you are here," said Dino.</p> + +<p>"That was all very well as long as we could remain unknown. But now that +Brett and Grattan consent to take up your case, as I knew they would all +along, they will want to see you: your friends and relations will want +to visit you; and you must not be found here with me. I'll settle you in +new lodgings before I sail. There's a comfortable place in Piccadilly +that I used to know, with a landlady who is honest and kind."</p> + +<p>"Too expensive for me," Dino murmured, with a pleasant light in his +eyes, as Brian made preparations for their evening meal, with a skill +acquired by recent practice.</p> + +<p>"You forget that your expenses will be paid out of the estate," said +Brian, "in the long run. Did not Brett offer to advance you funds if you +wanted them?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, and I declined them. I had enough from Father Christoforo," +answered Dino, rather faintly. "I did not like to run the risk of +spending what I might not be able to repay."</p> + +<p>"Brett would not have offered you money if he did not feel very sure of +his case. There can be no doubt of that," said Brian, as he set two +cracked tea-cups on the table, and produced a couple of chops and a +frying-pan from a cupboard. "You need not be afraid."</p> + +<p>For some minutes the sound of hissing and spluttering that came from the +frying-pan effectually prevented any further attempts at conversation. +When the cooking was over, Dino again addressed his friend.</p> + +<p>"Do you want to know what I have been doing?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, I mean you to give an account of yourself. But not until you have +had some food. Eat and drink first; then talk."</p> + +<p>Dino smiled and came to the table. But he had no appetite: he swallowed +a few mouthfuls, evidently to please Brian only; then went back to the +solitary arm-chair by the fire, and closed his eyes.</p> + +<p>Brian did not disturb him. It was plain that Dino, not yet strong after +his accident, had wearied himself out. He was glad, however, when the +young man roused himself from a light and fitful doze, and said in his +naturally tranquil voice:—</p> + +<p>"I am ready to give an account of myself, as you call it, now."</p> + +<p>"Then tell me," said Brian, leaning his elbow on the mantelpiece, and +looking down upon the pale, somewhat emaciated countenance, with a +tender smile, "what you mean by going about London in a dress which I +thought that you had renounced for ever?"</p> + +<p>"It only means," said Dino, returning the smile, "that you were +mistaken. I had not renounced it, and I think that I shall keep to it +now."</p> + +<p>"You can hardly do that in your position," said Brian, quietly.</p> + +<p>"My position! What is that to me? 'I had rather be a door-keeper in the +house of the Lord'—you know what I mean: I have said it all to you +before. If I go back to Italy, Brian, and the case falls through, as it +may do through lack of witnesses, will you not take your own again?"</p> + +<p>"And turn out Miss Murray? Certainly not." Then, after a pause, Brian +asked, rather sternly, "What do you mean by the lack of witnesses? There +are plenty of witnesses. There is—my—my mother—for one."</p> + +<p>"No. She is dead."</p> + +<p>"Dead. Vincenza Vasari dead?"</p> + +<p>Dino recounted to him briefly enough the details of the catastrophe, but +acknowledged, in reply to his quick questions, that there was no +necessity for his claim to be given up on account of the death of these +two persons. Mr. Brett, with whom he had conferred before visiting +Percival Heron, had assured him that there could be no doubt of his +identity with the child whom Mrs. Luttrell had given Vincenza to nurse; +and, knowing the circumstances, he thought it probable that the law-suit +would be an amicable one, and that Miss Murray would consent to a +compromise. All this, Dino repeated, though with some reluctance, to his +friend.</p> + +<p>"You see, Brian," he continued, "there will be no reason for your hiding +yourself if my case is proved. You would not be turning out Miss Murray +or anybody else. You would be my friend, my brother, my helper. Will you +not stay in England and be all this to me? I ask you, as I have asked +you many times before, but I ask it now for the last time. Stay with me, +and let it be no secret that you are living still."</p> + +<p>"I can't do it, Dino. I must go. You promised not to ask it of me again, +dear old fellow."</p> + +<p>"Let me come with you, then. We will both leave Miss Murray to enjoy her +inheritance in peace."</p> + +<p>"No, that would not be just."</p> + +<p>"Just! What do I care for justice?" said Dino, indignantly, while his +eyes grew dark and his cheeks crimson with passionate feeling. "I care +for you, for her, for the happiness of you both. Can I do nothing +towards it?"</p> + +<p>"Nothing, I think, Dino mio."</p> + +<p>"But you will stay with me until you go? You will not cast me off as you +have cast off your other friends? Promise me."</p> + +<p>"I promise you, Dino," said Brian, laying his hand soothingly on the +other's shoulder. It seemed to him that Dino must be suffering from +fever; that he was taking a morbidly exaggerated view of matters. But +his next words showed that his excitement proceeded from no merely +physical cause.</p> + +<p>"I have done you no harm, at any rate," he said, rising and holding +Brian's hand between his own. "I have made up my mind. I will have none +of this inheritance. It shall either be yours or hers. I do not want it. +And I have taken the first step towards ridding myself of it."</p> + +<p>"What have you done?" said Brian.</p> + +<p>"Will you ever forgive me?" asked Dino, looking half-sadly, +half-doubtfully, into his face. "I am not sure that you ever will. I +have betrayed you. I have said that you were alive."</p> + +<p>Brian's face first turned red, then deathly pale. He withdrew his hand +from Dino's grasp, and took a backward step.</p> + +<p>"You!" he said, in a stifled voice. "You! whom I thought to be my +friend!"</p> + +<p>"I am your friend still," said Dino.</p> + +<p>Brian resumed his place by the mantelpiece, and played mechanically with +the ornaments upon it. His face was pale still, but a little smile had +begun to curve his lips.</p> + +<p>"So," he said, slowly, "my deep-laid plans are frustrated, it seems. I +did not think you would have done this, Dino. I took a good deal of +trouble with my arrangements."</p> + +<p>The tone of gentle satire went to Dino's heart. He looked appealingly at +Brian, but did not speak.</p> + +<p>"You have made me look like a very big fool," said Brian, quietly, "and +all to no purpose. You can't make me stay in England, you know, or +present myself to be recognised by Mrs. Luttrell, and old Colquhoun. I +shall vanish to South America under another name, and leave no trace +behind, and the only result of your communication will be to disturb +people's minds a little, and to make them suppose that I had repented of +my very harmless deception, and was trying to get money out of you and +Miss Murray."</p> + +<p>"Nobody would think so who knows you."</p> + +<p>"Who does know me? Not even you, Dino, if you think I would take +advantage of what you have said to-night. Go to-morrow, and tell Brett +that you were mistaken. It is Brett you have told, of course."</p> + +<p>"It is not Brett."</p> + +<p>"Who then?"</p> + +<p>"Mr. Percival Heron," said Dino, looking him steadily in the face.</p> + +<p>Brian drew himself up into an upright posture, with an ejaculation of +astonishment. "Good Heavens, Dino! What have you been doing?"</p> + +<p>"My duty," answered Dino.</p> + +<p>"Your duty! Good Heavens!—unpardonable interference I should call it +from any one but you. You don't understand the ways of the world! How +should you, fresh from a Romish seminary? But you should understand that +it is wiser, safer, not to meddle with the affairs of other people."</p> + +<p>"Your affairs are mine," said Dino, with his eyes on the ground.</p> + +<p>Brian laughed bitterly. "Hardly, I think. I have given no one any +authority to act for me. I may manage my affairs badly, but on the whole +I must manage them for myself."</p> + +<p>"I knew that I should have to bear your reproaches," said Dino, with +folded arms and downcast eyes. Then, after a pause, during which Brian +walked up and down the room impatiently, he added in a lower tone, "But +I did not think that they would have been so bitter."</p> + +<p>Brian stopped short and looked at him, then came and laid his hand +gently on his shoulder. "Poor Dino!" he said, "I ought to remember how +unlike all the rest of the world you are. Forgive me. I did not mean to +hurt you. No doubt you thought that you were acting for the best."</p> + +<p>Dino looked up, and met the somewhat melancholy kindness of Brian's +gaze. His heart was already full: his impulsive nature was longing to +assert itself: with one great sob he threw his arms round Brian's neck, +and fell weeping upon his shoulder.</p> + +<p>"But, my dear Dino," said Brian, when the storm (the reason of which he +understood very imperfectly) had subsided, "you must see that this +communication of my secret to Mr. Heron will make a difference in my +plans."</p> + +<p>"What difference?"</p> + +<p>"I must start to-morrow instead of next week."</p> + +<p>"No, Brian, no."</p> + +<p>"I must, indeed. Heron will tell your story to Brett, to Colquhoun, to +Mrs. Luttrell, to Miss Murray. He may have telegraphed it already. It is +very important to him, because, you see," said Brian, with a sad +half-smile, "he is going to marry Miss Murray, and, unless he knows your +history, he will think that my existence will deprive her of her +fortune."</p> + +<p>"I do not believe he will tell your story to anyone."</p> + +<p>"Dino, caro mio! Heron is a man of honour. He can do nothing less, +unfortunately."</p> + +<p>"I think he will do less. I think that no word of what I have told him +will pass his lips."</p> + +<p>"It would be impossible for him to keep silence," remarked Brian, +coldly, and Dino said nothing more.</p> + +<p>It was after a long silence, when the candle had died out, and the fire +had grown so dim that they could not see each other's faces, that Brian +said in a low, but quiet tone—</p> + +<p>"Did you tell him why I left Strathleckie?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, I did."</p> + +<p>Brian suppressed a vexed exclamation. It was no use trying to make Dino +understand his position.</p> + +<p>"What did he say?" he asked.</p> + +<p>"He knew already."</p> + +<p>"Ah! Yes. So I should have supposed." And there the conversation ended.</p> + +<p>Long after Dino was tranquilly sleeping, Brian Luttrell sat by the +ricketty round table in the middle of the room labouring at the +composition of one or two letters, which seemed very difficult to write. +Sheet after sheet was torn up and thrown aside. The grey dawn was +creeping in at the window before the last word was written, and the +letters placed within their respective envelopes. Slowly and carefully +he wrote the address of the longest letter—wrote it, as he thought, for +the last time—Mrs. Luttrell, Netherglen, Dunmuir. Then he stole quietly +out of the house, and slipped it into the nearest pillar-box. The other +letter—a few lines merely—he put in his pocket, unaddressed. On his +return he entered the tiny slip of a room which Dino occupied, fearing +lest his movements should have disturbed the sleeper. But Dino had not +stirred. Brian stood and looked at him for a little while, thinking of +the circumstances in which they had first met, of the strange bond which +subsisted between them, and lastly of the curious betrayal of his +confidence, so unlike Dino's usual conduct, which Brian charitably set +down to ignorance of English customs and absence of English reserve. He +guessed no finer motive, and his mouth curled with an irrepressible, if +somewhat mournful, smile, as he turned away, murmuring to himself:—</p> + +<p>"I have had my revenge."</p> + +<p>He did not leave England next day. Dino's entreaties weighed with him; +and he knew also that he himself had acted in a way which was likely to +nullify his friend's endeavours to reinstate him in his old position. He +waited with more curiosity than apprehension for the letter, the +telegram, the visit, that would assure him of Percival's uprightness. +For Brian had no doubt in his own mind as to what Percival Heron ought +to do. If he learnt that Brian Luttrell was still living, he ought to +communicate the fact to Mr. Colquhoun at least. And if Mr. Colquhoun +were the kindly old man that he used to be, he would probably hasten to +London to shake hands once more with the boy that he had known and loved +in early days. Brian was so certain of this that he caught himself +listening for the door-bell, and rehearsing the sentences with which he +should excuse his conduct to his kind, old friend.</p> + +<p>But two days passed away, and he watched in vain. No message, no +visitor, came to show him that Percival Heron had told the story. +Perhaps, however, he had written it in a letter. Brian silently +calculated the time that a letter and its answer would take. He found +that by post it was not possible to get a reply until an hour after the +time at which he was to start.</p> + +<p>In those two days Dino had an interview with Mr. Brett, from which he +returned looking anxious and uneasy. He told Brian, however, nothing of +its import, and Brian did not choose to ask. The day and the hour of +Brian's departure came without further conversation between them on the +subject which was, perhaps, nearer than any other to their hearts. Dino +wanted to accompany his friend to the ship by which he was to sail: but +Brian steadily refused to let him do so. It was strange to see the +relation between these two. In spite of his youth, Dino usually inspired +a feeling of respect in the minds of other men: his peculiarly grave and +tranquil manner made him appear older and more experienced than he +really was. But with Brian, he fell naturally into the position of a +younger brother: he seemed to take a delight in leaning upon Brian's +judgment, and surrendering his own will. He had been brought up to +depend upon others in this way all through his life; but Brian saw +clearly enough that the habit was contrary to his native temperament, +and that, when once freed from the leading-strings in which he had +hitherto been kept, he would certainly prove himself a man of remarkably +strong and clear judgment. It was this conviction that caused Brian to +persist in his intention of going to South America: Dino would do better +when left to himself, than when leaning upon Brian, as his affection led +him to do.</p> + +<p>"You will come back," said Dino, in a tone that admitted of no +contradiction. "I know you will come back."</p> + +<p>"Dino mio, you will come to see me some day, perhaps," said Brian. +"Listen. I leave their future in your care. Do you understand? Make it +possible for them to be happy."</p> + +<p>"I will do what is possible to bring you home again."</p> + +<p>"Caro mio, that is not possible," said Brian. "Do not try. You see this +letter? Keep it until I have been an hour gone; then open it. Will you +promise me that?"</p> + +<p>"I promise."</p> + +<p>"And now good-bye. Success and good fortune to you," said Brian, trying +to smile. "When we meet again——"</p> + +<p>"Shall we ever meet again?" said Dino, with one arm round Brian's neck, +with his eyes looking straight into Brian's, with a look of pathetic +longing which his friend never could forget. "Or is it a last farewell? +Brother—my brother—God bless thee, and bring thee home at last." But +it was of no earthly home that Dino thought.</p> + +<p>And then they parted.</p> + +<p>It was more than an hour before Dino thought of opening the letter which +Brian had left with him. It ran as follows:—</p> + +<p>"Dino mio, pardon me if I have done wrongly. You told my story and I +have told yours. I feared lest you, in your generosity, should hide the +truth, and therefore I have written fully to your mother. Go to her if +she sends for you, and remember that she has suffered much. I have told +her that you have the proofs: show them to her, and she will be +convinced. God bless you, my only friend and brother."</p> + +<p>Dino's head dropped upon his hands. Were all his efforts vain to free +himself from the burden of a wealth which he did not desire? The Prior +of San Stefano had forced him into the position of a claimant to the +estate. With his long-formed habits of obedience it seemed impossible to +gainsay the Prior's will. Here, in England, it was easier. And Dino was +more and more resolved to take his own way.</p> + +<p>A letter was brought to him at that moment. He opened it, and let his +eyes run mechanically down the sheet. Then he started violently, and +read it again with more attention. It contained one sentence and a +signature:—</p> + +<p>"If Dino Vasari of San Stefano will visit me at Netherglen, I will hear +what he has to say.</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"<span class="smcap">Margaret Luttrell.</span>"<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>Could he have expected more? And yet, to his excited fancy, the words +seemed cold and hard.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXXI" id="CHAPTER_XXXI"></a>CHAPTER XXXI.</h2> + +<h3>ACCUSER AND ACCUSED.</h3> + + +<p>There had been solemn council in the house of Netherglen. Mrs. Luttrell +and Mr. Colquhoun had held long interviews; letters and papers of all +sorts had been produced and compared; the dressing-room door was closed +against all comers, and even Angela was excluded. Hugo was once +summoned, and came away from the conference with the air of a desperate +man at once baffled and fierce. He lurked about the dark corners of the +house, as if he were afraid to appear in the light of the day; but he +took no one into his confidence. Fortune, character, life itself, +perhaps, seemed to him to be hanging on a thread. For, if Dino Vasari +remembered his treachery and exposed it, he knew that he should be +ruined and disgraced. And he was resolved not to survive any such public +exposure. He would die by his own hand rather than stand in the dock as +a would-be murderer.</p> + +<p>Even if things were not so bad as that, he did not see how he was to +exonerate himself from another charge; a minor one, indeed, but one +which might make him look very black in some people's eyes. He had known +of Dino's claims for many weeks, as well as of Brian's existence. Why +had he told no one of his discoveries? What if Dino spoke of the tissue +of lies which he had concocted, the forgery of Brian's handwriting, in +the interview which they had had in Tarragon-street? Fortunately, Dino +had burned the letter, and there had been no auditor of the +conversation. Of course, he must deny that he had known anything of the +matter. Dino could prove nothing against him; he could only make +assertions. But assertions were awkward things sometimes.</p> + +<p>So Hugo skulked and frowned and listened, and was told nothing definite; +but saw by the light of previous knowledge that there was great +excitement in the bosoms of his aunt and the family lawyer. There were +letters and telegrams sent off, and Hugo was disgusted to find that he +could not catch sight of their addresses, much less of their contents. +Mr. Colquhoun looked gloomy; Mrs. Luttrell sternly exultant. What was +going on? Was Brian coming home; or was Dino to be recognised in Brian's +place?</p> + +<p>Hugo knew nothing. But one fine autumn morning, as he was standing in +the garden at Netherglen, he saw a dog-cart turn in at the gate, a +dog-cart in which four men had with some difficulty squeezed +themselves—the driver, Mr. Colquhoun, Dino Vasari, and a red-faced man, +whom Hugo recognised, after a minute's hesitation, as the well-known +solicitor, Mr. Brett.</p> + +<p>Hugo drew back into the shrubbery and waited. He dared not show himself. +He was trembling in every limb. The hour of his disgrace was drawing +near.</p> + +<p>Should he take advantage of the moment, and leave Netherglen at once, or +should he wait and face it out? After a little reflection he determined +to wait. From what he had seen of Dino Vasari he fancied that it would +not be easy to manage him. Yet he seemed to be a simple-minded youth, +fresh from the precincts of a monastery: he could surely by degrees be +cajoled or bullied into silence. If he did accuse Hugo of treachery, it +was better, perhaps, that the accused should be on the spot to justify +himself. If only Hugo could see him before the story had been told to +Mrs. Luttrell!</p> + +<p>He loitered about the house for some time, then went to his own room, +and began to pack up various articles which he should wish to take away +with him, if Mrs. Luttrell expelled him from the house. At every sound +upon the stairs, he paused in his occupation and looked around +nervously. When the luncheon-bell rang he actually dared not go down to +the dining-room. He summoned a servant, and ordered brandy and water and +a biscuit, alleging I an attack of illness as an excuse for his +non-appearance. And, indeed, the suspense and anxiety which he was +enduring made him feel and look really ill. He was sick with the agony +of his dread.</p> + +<p>The afternoon wore on. His window commanded a view of the drive: he was +sure that the guests had not yet left the house. It was four o'clock +when somebody at length approached his door, knocked, and then shook the +door-handle.</p> + +<p>"Hugo! Are you there?" It was Mr. Colquhoun's voice. "Can't you open the +door?"</p> + +<p>Hugo hesitated a moment: then turned the key, leaving Mr. Colquhoun to +enter if he pleased. He came in looking rather astonished at this mode +of admittance.</p> + +<p>"So! It's sick, you are, is it? Well, I don't exactly wonder at that. +You've lost your chance of Netherglen, Mr. Hugo Luttrell."</p> + +<p>Hugo's face grew livid. He looked to Mr. Colquhoun for explanation, but +did not speak.</p> + +<p>"It's just the most remarkable coincidence I ever heard of," said Mr. +Colquhoun, seating himself in the least comfortable chair the room +afforded, and rubbing his forehead with a great, red silk-handkerchief. +"Brian alive, and meeting with the very man who had a claim to the +estate! Though, of course, if one thinks of it, it is only natural they +should meet, when Mrs. Luttrell, poor body, had been fool enough to send +Brian to San Stefano, the very place where the child was brought up. You +know the story?"</p> + +<p>"No," said Hugo. His heart began to beat wildly. Had Dino kept silence +after all?</p> + +<p>Mr. Colquhoun launched forth upon the whole history, to which Hugo +listened without a word of comment. He was leaning against the +window-frame, in a position from which he could still see the drive, and +his face was so white that Mr. Colquhoun at last was struck by its +pallor.</p> + +<p>"Man alive, are you going to faint, Hugo? What's wrong?"</p> + +<p>"Nothing. I've had a headache. Then my aunt is satisfied as to the +genuineness of this claim?"</p> + +<p>"Satisfied! She's more than satisfied," said the old lawyer, with a +groan. "I doubt myself whether the court will see the matter in the same +light. If Miss Murray, or if Brian Luttrell, would make a good fight, I +don't believe this Italian fellow would win the case. He might. Brett +says he would; But Brian—God bless him! he might have told me he was +living still—Brian has gone off to America, poor lad! and Elizabeth +Murray—well, I'll make her fight, if I can, but I doubt—I doubt."</p> + +<p>"My aunt wants this fellow to have Strathleckie and Netherglen, too, +then?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, she does; so you are cut out there, Hugo. Don't build on +Netherglen, if Margaret Luttrell's own son is living. I must be going: +Brett's to dine with me. I used to know him in London."</p> + +<p>"Is Dino Vasari staying here, then?"</p> + +<p>Mr. Colquhoun raised a warning finger. "You'll have to learn to call him +by another name, if he stays in this house, young man," he said. "He +declines to be called Brian—he has that much good sense—but it seems +that Dino is short for Bernardino, or some such mouthful, and we're to +call him Bernard to avoid confusion. Bernard Luttrell—humph!—I don't +know whether he will stay the night or not. We met Miss Murray on our +way up. The young man looked at her uncommonly hard, and asked who she +was. I think he was rather struck with her. Good-bye, Hugo; take care of +yourself, and don't be too downhearted. Poor Brian always told me to +look after you, and I will." But the assurance did not carry the +consolation to Hugo's mind which Mr. Colquhoun intended.</p> + +<p>The two lawyers drove away to Dunmuir together. Hugo watched the red +lamps of the dog-cart down the road, and then turned away from the +window with a gnawing sense of anxiety, which grew more imperious every +moment. He felt that he must do something to relieve it. He knew where +the interview with Dino was taking place. Mrs. Luttrell had lately been +growing somewhat infirm: a slight stroke of paralysis, dangerous only in +that it was probably the precursor of other attacks, had rendered +locomotion particularly distasteful to her. She did not like to feel +that she was dependent upon others for aid, and, therefore, sat usually +in a wheeled chair in her dressing-room, and it was the most easily +accessible room from her sleeping apartment. She was in her +dressing-room now, and Dino Vasari was with her.</p> + +<p>Hugo stole quietly through the passage until he reached the door of Mrs. +Luttrell's bed-room, which was ajar. He slipped into the room and looked +round. It was dimly lighted by the red glow of the fire, and by this dim +light he saw that the door into the dressing-room was also not quite +closed. He could hear the sound of voices. He paused a moment, and then +advanced. There was a high screen near the door, of which one fold was +so close to the wall that only a slight figure could slip behind it, +though, when once behind there, it would be entirely hidden. Hugo +measured it with his eye: he would have to pass the aperture of the door +to reach it, but a cautious glance from a distance assured him that both +Mrs. Luttrell and Dino had their backs to him and could not see. He +ensconced himself, therefore, between the screen and the wall: he could +see nothing, but every word fell distinctly upon his ear.</p> + +<p>"Sit down beside me," Mrs. Luttrell was saying—how could her voice have +grown so tender?—"and tell me everything about your past life. I +knew—I always knew—that that other child was not my son. I have my own +Brian now. Call me mother: it is long since I have heard the word."</p> + +<p>"Mother!" Dino's musical tones were tremulous. "My mother! I have +thought of her all my life."</p> + +<p>"Ay, my poor son, and but for the wickedness of others, I might have +seen and known you years ago. I had an interloper in my house throughout +all those years, and he worked me the bitterest sorrow of my life."</p> + +<p>"Do not speak so of Brian, mother," said Dino, gently. "He loved +you—and he loved Richard. His loss—his grief—has been greater even +than yours."</p> + +<p>"How dare you say so to me?" said Mrs. Luttrell, with a momentary return +to her old, grim tones. Then, immediately softening them—"But you may +say anything you like. It is pleasure enough to hear your voice. You +must stay with me, Brian, and let me feast my eyes on you for a time. I +have no patience, no moderation left: 'my son was dead and is alive +again, he was lost and is found.'"</p> + +<p>He raised his mother's hand and kissed it silently. The action would, of +course, have been lost upon Hugo, as he could not see the pair, but for +Mrs. Luttrell's next words.</p> + +<p>"Nay," she said, "kiss me on the cheek, not on the hand, Brian. I let +Hugo Luttrell do it, because of his foreign blood; but you have only a +foreign training which you must forget. They said something about your +wearing a priest's dress: I am glad you did not wear it here, for you +would have been mobbed in Dunmuir. It's a sad pity that you're a Papist, +Brian; but we must set Mr. Drummond, our minister, to talk to you, and +he'll soon show you the error of your ways."</p> + +<p>"I shall be very glad to hear what Mr. Drummond has to say," said Dino, +with all the courtesy which his monastic training had instilled; "but I +fear that he will have his labour thrown away. And I have one or two +things to tell you, mother, now that those gentlemen have gone. If I am +to disappoint you, let me do it at once, so that you may understand."</p> + +<p>"Disappoint me? and how can you do that?" asked Mrs. Luttrell, +scornfully. "Perhaps you mean that you will winter in the South! If your +health requires it, do you think I would stand in the way? You have a +sickly air, but it makes you all the more like one whom I well +remember—your father's brother, who died of a decline in early youth. +No, go if you like; I will not tie you down. You can come back in the +summer, and then we will think about your settling down and marrying. +There are plenty of nice girls in the neighbourhood, though none so good +as Angela, nor perhaps so handsome as Elizabeth Murray."</p> + +<p>"Mother, I shall never marry."</p> + +<p>"Not marry? and why not?" cried Mrs. Luttrell, indignantly. "But you say +this to tease me only; being a Luttrell—the only Luttrell, indeed, save +Hugo, that remains—you must marry and continue the family."</p> + +<p>"I shall never marry," said Dino, with a firmness which at last seemed +to make an impression upon Mrs. Luttrell, "because I am going to be a +monk."</p> + +<p>Hugo could not stifle a quick catching of his breath. Did Dino mean what +he said? And what effect would this decision have upon the lives of the +many persons whose future seemed to be bound up with his? What would +Mrs. Luttrell say?</p> + +<p>At first she said nothing. And then Dino's voice was heard again.</p> + +<p>"Mother, my mother, do not look at me like that. I must follow my +vocation. I would have given myself years ago, but I was not allowed. +The Prior will receive me now. And nothing on earth will turn me from my +resolution. I have made up my mind."</p> + +<p>"What!" said Mrs. Luttrell, very slowly. "You will desert me too, after +all these years!"</p> + +<p>Dino answered by repeating in Latin the words—"He that loveth father or +mother more than Me, is not worthy of Me." But Mrs. Luttrell interrupted +him angrily.</p> + +<p>"I want none of your Latin gibberish," she said. "I want plain +commonsense. If you go into a monastery, do you intend to give the +property to the monks? Perhaps you want to turn Netherglen into a +convent, and establish a priory at Strathleckie? Well, I cannot prevent +you. What fools we are to think that there is any happiness in this +world!"</p> + +<p>"Mother!" said Dino, and his voice was very gentle, "let me speak to you +of another before we talk about the estates. Let me speak to you of +Brian."</p> + +<p>"Brian!" Her voice had a checked tone for a moment; then she recovered +herself and spoke in her usual harsh way. "I know no one of that name +but you."</p> + +<p>"I mean my friend whom you thought to be your son for so many years, +mother. Have you no tenderness for him? Do you not think of him with a +little love and pity? Let me tell you what he suffered. When he came to +us first at San Stefano he was nearly dying of grief. It was long before +we nursed him back to health. When I think how we all learnt to love +him, mother, I cannot but believe that you must love him, too."</p> + +<p>"I never loved him," said Mrs. Luttrell. "He stood in your place. If you +had a spark of proper pride in you, you would know that he was your +enemy, and you will feel towards him as I do."</p> + +<p>"He is an enemy that I have learned to love," answered Dino. "At any +rate, mother"—his voice always softened when he called her by that +name—"at any rate, you will try to love him now."</p> + +<p>"Why now?" She asked the question sharply.</p> + +<p>"Because I mean him to fill my place."</p> + +<p>There was a little silence, in which the fall of a cinder from the grate +could be distinctly heard. Then Mrs. Luttrell uttered a long, low moan. +"Oh, my God!" she said. "What have I done that I should be tormented in +this way?"</p> + +<p>"Mother, mother, do not say so," said Dino, evidently with deep emotion. +Then, in a lower and more earnest voice, he added—"Perhaps if you had +tried to love the child that Vincenza placed within your arms that day, +you would have felt joy and not sorrow now."</p> + +<p>"Do you dare to rebuke your mother?" said Mrs. Luttrell, fiercely. "If I +had loved that child, I would never have acknowledged you to-day. Not +though all the witnesses in the world swore to your story."</p> + +<p>"That perhaps would have been the better for me," said Dino, softly. +"Mother, I am going away from you for ever; let me leave you another +son. He has never grieved you willingly; forgive him for those +misfortunes which he could not help; love him instead of me."</p> + +<p>"Never!"</p> + +<p>"He has gone to the other side of the world, but I think he would come +back if he knew that you had need of him. Let me send him a line, a +word, from you: make him the master of Netherglen, and let me go in +peace."</p> + +<p>"I will not hear his name, I will not tolerate his presence within these +walls," cried Mrs. Luttrell, passionately. "He was never dear to me, +never; and he is hateful to me now. He has robbed me of both my sons: +his hand struck Richard down, and for twenty-three years he usurped your +place. I will never see him again. I will never forgive him so long as +my tongue can speak."</p> + +<p>"Then may God forgive you," said Dino, in a strangely solemn voice, "for +you are doing a worse injustice, a worse wrong, than that done by the +poor woman who tried to put her child in your son's place. Have you held +that child upon your knee, kissed his face, and seen him grow up to +manhood, without a particle of love for him in your heart? Did you send +him away from you with bitter reproaches, because of the accident which +he would have given his own life to prevent? You have spoilt his life, +and you do not care. Your heart is hard then, and God will not let that +hardness go unpunished. Mother, pray that his judgments may not descend +upon you for this."</p> + +<p>"You have no right to talk to me in that way," said Mrs. Luttrell, with +a great effort. "I have not been unjust. You are ungrateful. If you go +away from me, I will leave all that I possess to Hugo, as I intended to +do. Brian, as you call him—Vincenza Vasari's son—shall have nothing."</p> + +<p>"And Brian is to be disinherited in favour of Hugo Luttrell, is he?" +said Dino, in a still lower voice, but one which the listener felt +instinctively had a dangerous sound. "Do you know what manner of man +this Hugo Luttrell is, that you wish to enrich him with your wealth, and +make him the master of Netherglen?"</p> + +<p>"I know no harm of him," she answered.</p> + +<p>He paused a little, and turned his face—was it consciously or +unconsciously?—towards the open door, from which could be seen the +screen, behind which the unhappy listener crouched and quivered in agony +of fear. Willingly would Hugo have turned and fled, but flight was now +impossible. The fire was blazing brightly, and threw a red glow over all +the room. If he emerged from behind the screen, his figure would be +distinctly visible to Dino, whose face was turned in that direction. +What was he going to say?</p> + +<p>"I know no harm of him," she answered.</p> + +<p>"Then I will enlighten you. Hugo Luttrell knew that Brian was alive, +that I was in England, two months ago. A letter from the Prior of San +Stefano must have been in some way intercepted by him; he made use of +his knowledge, however he obtained it, to bring the messages from Brian +which were utterly false, to try and induce me to relinquish my claim on +you; he forged a letter from Brian for that purpose; and finally——"</p> + +<p>Mrs. Luttrell's voice, harsh and strident with emotion, against which +she did her best to fight, broke the sudden silence.</p> + +<p>"Do you call it fair and right," she said, "to accuse a man of such +faults as these behind his back? If you want to tell me anything against +Hugo, send for him and tell it to me in his presence. Then he can defend +himself."</p> + +<p>"He will try to defend himself, no doubt," said Dino, with a note of +melancholy scorn in his grave, young voice. "But I will do nothing +behind his back. You wish him to be summoned?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, I do. Ring the bell instantly!" cried Mrs. Luttrell, whose loving +ardour seemed to have given way to the most unmitigated resentment.</p> + +<p>"Tell the servants to find him and bring him here."</p> + +<p>"They would not have far to go," said Dino, coolly. "He is close to +hand. Hugo Luttrell, come here and answer for yourself."</p> + +<p>"What do you mean? Where is he?" exclaimed Mrs. Luttrell, struck with +his tone of command. "He is not in this room!"</p> + +<p>"No, but he is in the next, hiding behind that screen. He has been there +for the last half-hour. You need play the spy no longer, sir. Have the +goodness to step forward and show yourself."</p> + +<p>The inexorable sternness of his voice struck the listeners with amaze. +Pale as a ghost, trembling like an aspen leaf, Hugo emerged from his +hiding-place, and confronted the mother and the son.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXXII" id="CHAPTER_XXXII"></a>CHAPTER XXXII.</h2> + +<h3>RETRIBUTION.</h3> + + +<p>"Confess!" said Dino, whose stern voice and outstretched, pointing +finger seemed terrible as those of some accusing and avenging angel to +the wretched culprit. "Confess that I have only told the truth. Confess +that you lied and forged and cheated | to gain your own ends. Confess +that when other means failed you tried to kill me. Confess—and +then"—with a sudden lowering of his tones to the most wonderful +exquisite tenderness—"God knows that I shall be ready to forgive!"</p> + +<p>But the last words passed unheeded. Hugo cowered before his eye, covered +his ears with his hands, and made a sudden dash to the door, with a cry +that was more like the howl of a hunted wild animal, than the utterance +of a human being. Mrs. Luttrell called for help, and half-rose from her +chair. But Dino laid his hand upon her arm.</p> + +<p>"Let him go," said he. "I have no desire to punish him. But I must warn +you."</p> + +<p>The door clanged behind the flying figure, and awakened the echoes of +the old house. Hugo was gone: whither they knew not: away, perhaps, into +the world of darkness that reigned without. Mrs. Luttrell sank back into +her chair, trembling from head to foot.</p> + +<p>"Mother," said Dino, going up to her, and kneeling before her, "forgive +me if I have spoken too violently. But I could not bear that you should +never know what sort of man this Hugo Luttrell has grown to be."</p> + +<p>Her hand closed convulsively on his. "How—how did you know—that he was +there?"</p> + +<p>"I saw his reflection in the mirror before me as he passed the open +door. He was afraid, and he hid himself there to listen. Mother, never +trust him again."</p> + +<p>"Never—never," she stammered. "Stay with me—protect me."</p> + +<p>"You will not need my protection," he said, looking at her with calm, +surprised eyes. "You will have your friends: Mr. Colquhoun, and the +beautiful lady that you call Angela. And, for my sake, let me think that +you will have Brian, too."</p> + +<p>"No, no!" Her voice took new strength as she answered him, and she +snatched her hand angrily away from his close clasp. "I will never speak +to him again."</p> + +<p>"Not even when he returns?"</p> + +<p>"You told me that he was gone to America!"</p> + +<p>"I feel sure that some day he will come back. He will learn the +truth—that I have withdrawn my claim; then he and Miss Murray must +settle the matter of property between them. They may divide it; or they +might even marry."</p> + +<p>His voice was perfectly calm; he had brooded over this arrangement for +so long that it scarcely struck him how terrible it would sound in Mrs. +Luttrell's ears.</p> + +<p>"Do you mean it?" she said, feebly. "You renounce your claim—to be—my +son?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, not your son, mother," he said, kissing the cold hand, which she +immediately drew away from him. "Not your son! Not the claim to be +loved, and the right to love you! But let that rest between ourselves. +Why should the money that I do not want come between me and you, between +me and my friend? Let Brian come home, and you will have two sons +instead of one."</p> + +<p>"Rather say that I shall have no son at all," said Mrs. Luttrell, with +gathering anger. "If you do this thing I cast you off. I forbid you to +give what is your own to Vincenza Vasari's son."</p> + +<p>"You make it hard for me to act if you forbid me," said Dino, rising and +standing before her with a pleading look upon his face. "But I hold to +my intention, mother. I will not touch a penny of this fortune. It shall +be Brian's, or Miss Murray's—never mine."</p> + +<p>"The matter is in a lawyer's hands. Your rights will be proved in spite +of you."</p> + +<p>"I do not think they will. I hold the proofs in my hand. I can destroy +them every one, if I choose."</p> + +<p>"But you will not choose. Besides, these are the copies, not the +originals."</p> + +<p>"No, excuse me. I obtained the originals from Mr. Brett. He expects me +to take them back to him to-night." Dino held out a roll of papers. +"They're all here. I will not burn them, mother, if you will send for +Brian back and let him have his share."</p> + +<p>"They would be no use if he came back. You must have the whole or +nothing. Let us make a bargain; give up your scheme of entering a +monastery, and then I will consent to some arrangement with Brian about +money matters. But I will never see him!"</p> + +<p>Dino shook his head. He turned to the fireplace with the papers in his +hand.</p> + +<p>"I withdraw my claims," he said, simply.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Luttrell was quivering with suppressed excitement, but she mastered +herself sufficiently to speak with perfect coldness.</p> + +<p>"Unless you consent to abandon a monastic life, I would rather that your +claims were given up," she said. "Let Elizabeth Murray keep the +property, and do you and the man Vasari go your separate ways."</p> + +<p>"Mother——"</p> + +<p>"Call me 'mother' no longer," she said, sternly, "you are no more my son +than he was, if you can leave me, in my loneliness and widowhood, to be +a monk."</p> + +<p>"Then—this is the end," said Dino.</p> + +<p>With a sudden movement of the hand he placed the roll of papers in the +very centre of the glowing fire. Mrs. Luttrell uttered a faint cry, and +struggled to rise to her feet, but she had not the strength to do so. +Besides, it was too late. With the poker, Dino held down the blazing +mass, until nothing but a charred and blackened ruin remained. Then he +laid down the poker, and faced Mrs. Luttrell with a wavering but +victorious smile.</p> + +<p>"It is done," he said, with something of exultation in his tone. "Now I +am free. I have long seen that this was the only thing to do. And now I +can acknowledge that the temptation was very great."</p> + +<p>With lifted head and kindling eye, he looked, in this hour of triumph +over himself, as if no temptation had ever assailed, or ever could +assail, him. But then his glance fell upon Mrs. Luttrell, whose hands +fiercely clutched the arms of her chair, whose features worked with +uncontrollable agitation. He fell on his knees before her.</p> + +<p>"Mother!" he cried. "Forgive me. Perhaps I was wrong. I will—I will ... +I will pray for you."</p> + +<p>The last few words were spoken after a long pause, with a fall in his +voice, which showed that they were not those which he had intended to +say when he began the sentence. There was something solemn and pathetic +in the sound. But Mrs. Luttrell would not hear.</p> + +<p>"Go!" she said, hoarsely. "Go. You are no son of mine. Sooner Brian—or +Hugo—than you. Go back to your monastery."</p> + +<p>She thrust him away from her with her hands when he tried to plead. And +at last he saw that there was no use in arguing, for she pulled a bell +which hung within her reach, and, when the servant appeared, she placed +the matter beyond dispute by saying sharply:—</p> + +<p>"Show this gentleman out."</p> + +<p>Dino looked at her face, clasped his hands in one last silent entreaty, +and—went. There was no use in staying longer. The door closed behind +him, and the woman who had thrust away from her the love that might have +been hers, but for her selfishness and hardness of heart, was left +alone.</p> + +<p>A whirl of raging, angry thoughts made her brain throb and reel. She had +put away from her what might have been the great joy of her life; her +will, which had never been controlled by another, had been simply set +aside and disregarded. What was there left for her to do? All the +repentance in the world would not give her back the precious papers that +her son had burnt before her eyes. And where had he gone? Back to his +monastery? Should she never, never see him again? Was he tramping the +long and weary way to the Dunmuir station, where the railway engine +would presently come shrieking and sweeping out of the darkness, and, +like a fabled monster in some old fairy tale, gather him into its +embrace, and bear him away to a place whence he would never more return?</p> + +<p>So grotesque this fancy appeared to her that her anger failed her, and +she laughed a little to herself—laughed with bloodless lips that made +no sound. A kind of numbness of thought came over her: she sat for a +little time in blank unconsciousness of her sorrow, and yet she did not +sleep. And then a host of vividly-pictured images began to succeed each +other with frightful rapidity across the <i>tabula rasa</i> of her mind.</p> + +<p>It seemed to her in that quiet hour she saw her son as he walked dawn +the dark road to Dunmuir. The moon was just rising; the trees on either +hand lifted their gaunt branches to a wild and starless sky. Whose face, +white as that of a corpse, gleamed from between those leafless stems? +Hugo's, surely. And what did he hold in his hand? Was it a knife on +which a faint ray of moonlight was palely reflected? He was watching for +that solitary traveller who came with heedless step and hanging head +upon the lonely road. In another moment the spring would be taken, the +thrust made, and a dying man's blood would well out upon the stones. +Could she do nothing? "Brian! Brian!" she cried—or strove to cry; but +the shriek seemed to be stifled before it left her lips. "Brian!" Three +times she tried to call his name, with an agony of effort which, +perhaps, brought her back to consciousness—for the dream, if dream it +was, vanished, and she awoke.</p> + +<p>Awoke—to the remembrance of what she had heard, concerning Hugo's +attempt on Dino's life, and the fact that she had sent her son out of +the house to walk to Dunmuir alone. She was not so blind to Hugo's +inherited proclivities to passion and revenge as she pretended to be. +She knew that he was a dangerous enemy, and that Dino had incurred his +hatred. What might not happen on that lonely road between Netherglen and +Dunmuir if Dino (Brian, she called him) traversed it unwarned, alone, +unarmed? She must send servants after him at once, to guard him as he +went upon his way. She heard her maid in the next room. Should she call +Janet, or should she ring the bell?</p> + +<p>What a curiously-helpless sensation had come over her! She did not seem +able to rouse herself. She could not lift her hand. She was tired; that +was it. She would call Janet. "Janet!" But Janet did not hear.</p> + +<p>How was it that she could not speak? Her faculties were as clear as +usual: her memory was as strong as ever it had been. She knew exactly +what she wanted: she could arrange in her own mind the sentences that +she wished to say. But, try as she would, she could not articulate a +word, she could not raise a finger, or make a sign. And again the +terrible dread of what would happen to the son she loved took possession +of her mind.</p> + +<p>Oh, if only he would return, she would let him have his way. What did it +matter that the proof of his birth had been destroyed? She would +acknowledge him as her son before all the world; and she would let him +divide his heritage with whomsoever he chose. Netherglen should be his, +and the three claimants might settle between themselves, whether the +rest of the property should belong to one of them, or be divided amongst +the three. He might even go back to San Stefano; she would love him and +bless him throughout, if only she knew that his life was safe. She went +further. She seemed to be pleading with fate—or rather with God—for +the safety of her son. She would receive Brian with open arms; she would +try to love him for Dino's sake. She would do all and everything that +Dino required from her, if only she could conquer this terrible +helplessness of feeling, this dumbness of tongue which had come over +her. Surely it was but a passing phase: surely when someone came and +stood before her the spell would be broken, and she would be able to +speak once more.</p> + +<p>The maid peeped in, thought she was sleeping, and quietly retired. No +one ventured to disturb Mrs. Luttrell if she nodded, for at night she +slept so little that even a few minutes' slumber in the daytime was a +boon to her. A silent, motionless figure in her great arm-chair, with +her hands folded before her in her lap, she sat—not sleeping—with all +her senses unnaturally sharpened, it seemed to her; hearing every sound +in the house, noting every change in the red embers of the fire in which +the proof of her son's history had been consumed, and all the while +picturing to herself some terrible tragedy going on outside the house, +which a word from her might have averted. And she not able to pronounce +that word!</p> + +<p>Dino, meanwhile, had plunged into the darkness, without a thought of +fear for himself. He walked away from the house just as she had seen him +in her waking dream, with head bent and eyes fixed on the ground. He +took the right road to Dunmuir, more by accident than by design, and +walked beneath the rows of sheltering trees, through which the loch +gleamed whitely on the one hand, while on the other the woods looked +ominously black, without a thought of the revengeful ferocity which +lurked beneath the velvet smoothness of Hugo Luttrell's outer demeanour. +If something moved amongst the trees on his right hand, if something +crouched amongst the brushwood, like a wild animal prepared to spring, +he neither saw nor heard the tokens which might have moved him to +suspicion. But suddenly it seemed to him that a wild cry rang out upon +the stillness of the night air. His friend's name—or was it his +own?—three times repeated, in tones of heartrending pain and terror. +"Brian! Brian! Brian!" Whose voice had called him? Not that of anyone he +knew. And yet, what stranger would use that name? He stopped, looked +round, and answered:—</p> + +<p>"Yes, I am here."</p> + +<p>And then it struck him that the voice had been close beside him, and +that, standing where he stood in the middle of the long, white road, it +was quite impossible that any one could be so near, and yet remain +unseen.</p> + +<p>With a slight shudder he let his eyes explore the sides of the road: the +hedgerows, and the bank that rose on his right hand towards the wood. +Surely there was something that moved and stopped, and moved again +amongst the bracken. With one bound Dino reached the moving object, and +dragged it forth into the light. He knew whom he was touching before he +saw the face. It was Hugo who lurked in the hedgerows, waiting—and for +what?</p> + +<p>"You heard it?" said Dino, as the young man crouched before him, +scarcely daring to lift up his head, although at that moment, if he had +had his wits about him, he could not have had a better chance for the +accomplishment of any sinister design. "Who called?"</p> + +<p>Hugo cast a quick startled glance at the wood behind him. "I heard +nothing," he said, sullenly.</p> + +<p>"I heard a voice that called me," said Dino. Then he looked at Hugo, and +pressed his shoulder somewhat heavily with his hand. "What were you +doing there? For whom were you waiting?"</p> + +<p>"For nobody," muttered Hugo.</p> + +<p>"Are you sure of that? I could almost believe that you were waiting for +me; and should I be far wrong? When I think of that other time, when you +deceived me, and trapped me, and left me dying, as you thought, in the +streets, I can believe anything of you now."</p> + +<p>Hugo's trembling lips refused to articulate a word. He could neither +deny the charge nor plead for mercy.</p> + +<p>Dino's exultation of mood led him to despise an appeal to any but the +higher motives. He would not condescend to threaten Hugo with the +police-court and the criminal cell. He loosed his hold on the young +man's shoulder, and told him to rise from the half-kneeling posture, to +which fear, rather than Dino's strength, had brought him. And when Hugo +stood before him, he spoke in the tone of one to whom the spiritual side +of life was more real, more important than any other, and it seemed to +Hugo as if he spoke from out some other world.</p> + +<p>"There is a day coming," he said, "when the secrets of all men's hearts +will be revealed. And where will you be, what will you do in that dread +day? When you stand before the Judge of all men on His great white +Throne, how will you justify yourself to Him?"</p> + +<p>The strong conviction, the deep penetrating accents of his words, +carried a sting to Hugo's conscience. He felt as if Dino had a +supernatural knowledge of his past life and his future, when he said +solemnly:—</p> + +<p>"Think of the secrets of your heart which shall then be made known to +all men. What have you done? Have you not broken God's laws? Have you +not in very truth committed murder?... There is a commandment in God's +Word which says, 'Thou shalt not kill.'"</p> + +<p>"Stop, stop, for Heaven's sake, stop!" gasped Hugo, covering his face +with his hands. "How can you know all this? I did not mean to kill him. +I meant only to have my revenge. I did not know——"</p> + +<p>"Nay, do not try to excuse yourself," said Dino, who caught the words +imperfectly, and did not understand that they referred to any crime but +the one so nearly accomplished against himself. "God knows all. He saw +what you did: He can make it manifest in His own way. Confess to Him +now: not to me. I pardon you."</p> + +<p>There was a great sob from behind Hugo's quivering fingers; but it was +only of relief, not repentance. Dino waited a moment or two before he +said, with the tone of quiet authority which was natural to him:—</p> + +<p>"Now fetch me the knife which you dropped amongst the ferns by the hedge +over there."</p> + +<p>With the keen, quick sight that he possessed, he had caught a glimpse of +it in the scuffle, and seen it drop from Hugo's hand. But the young +Sicilian took the order as another proof of the sort of superhuman +knowledge of his deeds and motives which he attributed to Dino Vasari, +and went submissively to the place where the weapon was lying, picked it +up, and with hanging head, presented it humbly to the man whose +spiritual force had for the moment mastered him.</p> + +<p>"You must not return to Netherglen," said Dino, looking at him as he +spoke. "My mother will not see you again: she does not want you near +her. You understand?"</p> + +<p>Hugo assented, with a sort of stifled groan.</p> + +<p>"I was forced to tell her, in order to put her on her guard. But if you +obey me, I will tell no one else. I have not even told Brian. If I find +that you return to your evil courses, I shall keep the secret of your +conduct no longer. Then, when Brian comes home, he can reckon with you."</p> + +<p>"Brian!" ejaculated Hugo.</p> + +<p>"Yes: Brian. What I require from you is that you trouble Netherglen no +more. I cannot think of you with peace in my mother's house. You will +leave it to-night—at once."</p> + +<p>"Yes," Hugo muttered. He had no desire to return to Netherglen.</p> + +<p>"I am going to Dunmuir," said Dino. "You can walk on with me."</p> + +<p>Hugo made no opposition. He turned his face vaguely in the specified +direction, and moved onward; but the sound of Dino's voice, clear and +cold, gave him a thrill of shame, amounting to positive physical pain.</p> + +<p>"Walk before me, if you please. I cannot trust you."</p> + +<p>They walked on: Hugo a pace or two in front, Dino behind. Not a word was +spoken between them until they reached the chief street of Dunmuir, and +then Dino called to him to pause. They were standing in front of Mr. +Colquhoun's door.</p> + +<p>"You are not going in here?" said Hugo, with a sharp note of terror in +his voice. "You will not tell Colquhoun?"</p> + +<p>"I will tell no one," said Dino, "so long as you fulfil the condition I +have laid upon you. This is our last word on the subject. God forgive +you, as I do."</p> + +<p>They stood for a moment, face to face. The moon had risen, and its light +fell peacefully upon the paved street, the old stone houses, the broad, +beautiful river with its wooded banks, the distant sweep of hills. It +fell also on the faces of the two men, not unlike in feature and +colouring, but totally dissimilar in expression, and seemed to intensify +every point of difference between them. There was a lofty serenity upon +Dino Vasari's brow, while guilt and fear and misery were deeply +imprinted on Hugo's boyish, beautiful face. For the first time the +contrast between them struck forcibly on Hugo's mind. He leaned against +the stone wall of Mr. Colquhoun's house, and gave vent to his emotion in +one bitter, remorseful sob of pain.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXXIII" id="CHAPTER_XXXIII"></a>CHAPTER XXXIII.</h2> + +<h3>WHAT PERCIVAL KNEW.</h3> + + +<p>Mr. Colquhoun and Mr. Brett were sitting over their wine in the +well-lighted, well-warmed dining-room of the lawyer's house. They had +been friends in their earlier days, and were delighted to have an +opportunity of meeting (in a strictly unprofessional way) and chatting +over the memories of their youth. It was a surprise to both of them when +the door was opened to admit Dino Vasari and Hugo Luttrell: two of the +last visitors whom Mr. Colquhoun expected. His bow to Dino was a little +stiff: his greeting of Hugo more cordial than usual.</p> + +<p>"You come from Mrs. Luttrell?" he asked, in surprise.</p> + +<p>Hugo's pallid lips, and look of agitation, convinced him that some +disaster was impending. But Dino answered with great composure.</p> + +<p>"I come to bring you news which I think ought not to be kept from you +for a moment longer than is necessary," he said.</p> + +<p>"Pray take a glass of wine, Mr.—er—Mr.——" The lawyer did not quite +know how to address his visitor. "Won't you sit down, Hugo?"</p> + +<p>"I have not come to stay," said Dino. "I am going to the hotel for the +night. I wished only to speak to you at once." He put one hand on the +table by which he was standing and glanced at Mr. Brett. For the first +time he showed some embarrassment. "I hope it will not inconvenience +you," he said, "if I tell you that I have withdrawn my claim."</p> + +<p>Dead silence fell on the assembly. Mr. Brett pushed back his chair a +little way and stared. Mr. Colquhoun shook his head and smiled.</p> + +<p>"I find," continued Dino, "that Mrs. Luttrell and I have entirely +different views as to the disposition of the property and the life that +I ought to lead. I cannot give up my plans—even for her. The easiest +way to set things straight is to let the estate remain in Miss Murray's +hands."</p> + +<p>"You can't!" said Mr. Colquhoun, abruptly. "Brian Luttrell is alive!"</p> + +<p>"Then let it go to Brian Luttrell."</p> + +<p>"My dear sir," said Mr. Brett, "you have offered us complete documentary +evidence that the gentleman now on his way to America is not Brian +Luttrell at all."</p> + +<p>"Yes, but there is only documentary evidence," said Dino. "The deaths of +Vincenza Vasari and Rosa Naldi in a railway accident deprived us of +anything else."</p> + +<p>"Where are those papers?" asked Mr. Brett, sharply. "I hope they are +safe."</p> + +<p>"Quite safe, Mr. Brett. I have burnt them all." The shock of this +communication was too much, even for the case-hardened Mr. Brett. He +turned positively pale.</p> + +<p>"Burnt them! Burnt them!" he ejaculated. "Oh, the man is mad. Burnt the +proofs of his position and birth——"</p> + +<p>"I have done all that I wanted to do," said Dino, colouring as the three +pairs of eyes were fastened upon him with different expressions of +disbelief, surprise, and even scorn. "My mother knows that I am her son: +that is all I cared for. That is what I came for, not for the estate."</p> + +<p>"But, my dear, young friend," said Mr. Colquhoun, with unusual +gentleness, "don't you see that if Mrs. Luttrell and Brian and Miss +Murray are all convinced that you are Mrs. Luttrell's son, you are doing +them a wrong by destroying the proofs and leaving everybody in an +unsettled state? You should never have come to Scotland at all if you +did not mean to carry the matter through."</p> + +<p>"That's what I say," cried Mr. Brett, who was working himself up into a +violent passion. "He has played fast and loose with all us! He has +tricked and cheated me. Why, he had a splendid case! And to think that +it can be set aside in this way!"</p> + +<p>"Very informal," said Mr. Colquhoun, shaking his head, but with a little +gleam of laughter in his eye. If Dino Vasari had told the truth, the +matter had taken a fortunate turn in Mr. Colquhoun's opinion.</p> + +<p>"Scandalous! scandalous!" exclaimed Mr. Brett. "Actionable, I call it. +You had no right to make away with those papers, sir. However, it may be +possible to repair the loss. They were not all there."</p> + +<p>"I will not have it," said Dino, decisively. "Nothing more shall be +done. I waive my claims entirely. Brian and Miss Murray can settle the +rest."</p> + +<p>And then the party broke up. Mr. Brett seized his client by the arm and +bore him away to the hotel, arguing and scolding as he went. Before his +departure, however, Dino found time to say a word in Mr. Colquhoun's +ear.</p> + +<p>"Will you kindly look after Hugo to-night?" he said. "Mrs. Luttrell will +not wish him to return to Netherglen."</p> + +<p>"Oh! There's been a quarrel, has there?" said Mr. Colquhoun eyeing the +young man curiously.</p> + +<p>After a little consideration, Dino thought himself justified in saying +"Yes."</p> + +<p>"I will see after him. You are going with Brett. You'll not have a +smooth time of it."</p> + +<p>"It will be smoother by-and-bye. You will shake hands with me, Mr. +Colquhoun?"</p> + +<p>"That I will," said the old lawyer, heartily. "And wish you God-speed, +my lad. You've not been very wise, maybe, but you've been generous."</p> + +<p>"You will have Brian home, before long, I hope."</p> + +<p>"I hope so. I hope so. It's a difficult matter to settle," said Mr. +Colquhoun, cautiously, "but I think we might see our way out of it if +Brian were at home. If you want a friend, lad, come to me."</p> + +<p>Left alone with Hugo, the solicitor took his place once more at the +table, and hastily drank off a glass of wine, then glanced at his silent +guest with a queerly-questioning look.</p> + +<p>"What's wrong with ye, lad?" he said. "Cheer up, and drink a glass of +good port wine. Your aunt has quarrelled with many people before you, +and she'll like enough come to her senses in course of time."</p> + +<p>"Did he say I had quarrelled with my aunt?" asked Hugo, in a dazed sort +of way.</p> + +<p>"Well, he said as much. He said there had been a quarrel. He asked me to +keep an eye on you. Why, Hugo, my man, what's the matter?"</p> + +<p>For Hugo, utterly careless of the old man's presence, suddenly laid his +aims on the table, and his head on his arms, and burst into passionate +hysterical tears.</p> + +<p>"Tut, tut, tut, man! this will never do," said Mr. Colquhoun, +rebukingly. "You're not a girl, nor a child, to cry for a sharp word or +two. What's wrong?"</p> + +<p>But he got no answer. Not even when Hugo, spent and exhausted with the +violence of his emotion, lifted up his face and asked hoarsely for +brandy. Mr. Colquhoun gave him what he required, without asking further +questions, and tried to induce him to take some solid food; but Hugo +absolutely refused to swallow anything but a stiff glass of brandy and +water, and allowed himself to be conducted to a bed-room, where he flung +himself face downwards on the bed, and preserved a sullen silence.</p> + +<p>Mr. Colquhoun did not press him to speak. "I'll hear it all from +Margaret Luttrell to-morrow morning," he said to himself. "My mind +misgives me that there have been strange doings up at Netherglen +to-night. But I'll know to-morrow."</p> + +<p>It was at that very moment that Angela Vivian, going into the +dressing-room, found a motionless, silent figure, sitting upright in the +wheeled arm-chair, a figure, not lifeless, indeed, but with life +apparent only in the agonised glance of the restless eyes, which seemed +to plead for help. But no help could be given to her now. No more hard +words could fall from those stricken lips: no more bitter sentences be +written by those nerveless fingers. She might live for years, if +dragging on a mute, maimed existence could be, indeed, called living; +but, as far as power over the destiny of others, of doing good or harm +to her loved ones, was concerned, Margaret Luttrell was practically +dead!</p> + +<p>Mr. Colquhoun heard the news of Mrs. Luttrell's seizure on the following +morning, and made good use of it as a reproach to Dino in the +conversation that he had with him. But Dino, although deeply grieved at +the turn which things had taken, stood firm. He would have nothing to do +with the Strathleckie or the Luttrell properties. Whereupon, Mr. +Colquhoun went straight to Miss Murray, and told her, to the best of his +ability, the long and intricate story. Be it observed that, although Mr. +Colquhoun knew that Brian was living, and that he had lately been in +England, he did not know of Brian's appearance at Strathleckie under the +name of Stretton, and was, therefore, unable to give Elizabeth any +information on this point.</p> + +<p>Elizabeth was imperative in her decision.</p> + +<p>"At any rate," she said, "the property cannot belong to me. It must +belong either to Mr. Luttrell or to Mr. Vasari. I have no right to it."</p> + +<p>"Possession is nine points of the law, my dear," said the lawyer. +"Nobody can turn you out until Brian comes home again. It may be all a +mistake."</p> + +<p>"You don't think it a mistake, Mr. Colquhoun?"</p> + +<p>Mr. Colquhoun smiled, pursed up his lips, and gave his head a little +shake, as much as to say that he was not going to be tricked into any +expression of his private opinions.</p> + +<p>"The thing will be to get Mr. Brian Luttrell back," said Elizabeth.</p> + +<p>"Not such an easy thing as it seems, I am afraid, Miss Murray. The lad, +Dino Vasari, or whatever his name is, tried hard to keep him, but +failed. He is an honest lad, I believe, this Dino, but he's an awful +fool, you know, begging your pardon. If he wanted to keep Brian in +England, why couldn't he write to me?"</p> + +<p>"Perhaps he did not know of your friendship for Brian," said Elizabeth, +smiling.</p> + +<p>"Then he knew very little of Brian's life and Brian's friends, my dear, +and, according to his own account, he knew a good deal. Of course, he is +a foreigner, and we must make allowances for him, especially as he was +brought up in a monastery, where I don't suppose they learn much about +the forms of ordinary life. What puzzles me is the stupidity of one or +two other people, who might have let me know in time, if they had had +their wits about them. I've a crow to pluck with your Mr. Heron on that +ground," concluded Mr. Colquhoun, never dreaming that he was making +mischief by his communication.</p> + +<p>Elizabeth started forward. "Percival!" she said, contracting her brows +and looking at Mr. Colquhoun earnestly. "You don't mean that Percival +knew!"</p> + +<p>Mr. Colquhoun perceived that he had gone too far, but could not retract +his words.</p> + +<p>"Well, my dear Miss Murray, he certainly knew something——" and then he +stopped short and coughed apologetically.</p> + +<p>"Oh," said Elizabeth, with a little extra colour in her cheeks, and the +faintest possible touch of coldness, "no doubt he had his reasons for +being silent; he will explain them when he comes."</p> + +<p>"No doubt," said the lawyer, gravely; but he chuckled a little to +himself over the account which Mr. Brett had given him that morning of +Mr. Heron's disappointment. (Mr. Brett had thrown up the case, he told +his friend Colquhoun; would have nothing more to do with it at any +price. "I think the case has thrown you up," said Mr. Colquhoun, +laughing slyly.)</p> + +<p>He had taken up some papers which he had brought with him and was +turning towards the door when a new thought caused him to stop, and +address Elizabeth once more.</p> + +<p>"Miss Murray," he said, "I do not wish to make a remark that would be +unpleasant to you, but when I remember that Mr. Heron was in possession +of the facts that I have just imparted to you, nearly a week ago, I do +think, like yourself, that his conduct calls for an explanation."</p> + +<p>"I did not say that I thought so, Mr. Colquhoun," said Elizabeth, +feeling provoked. But Mr. Colquhoun was gone.</p> + +<p>Nevertheless, she agreed with him so far that she sent off a telegram to +Percival that afternoon. "Come to me at once, if possible. I want you."</p> + +<p>When Percival received the message, which he did on his return from his +club about eleven o'clock at night, he eyed the thin, pink paper on +which it was written as if it had been a reptile of some poisonous kind. +"I expected it," he said to himself, and all the gaiety went out of his +face. "She has found something out."</p> + +<p>It was too late to do anything that night. He felt resentfully conscious +that he should not sleep if he went to bed; so he employed the midnight +hours in completing some items of work which ought to be done on the +following day. Before it was light he had packed a hand-bag, and +departed to catch the early train. He sent a telegram from Peterborough +to say that he was on the way.</p> + +<p>Of course, it was late when he reached Strathleckie, and he assured +himself with some complacency that Elizabeth would expect no +conversation with him until next morning. But he was a little mistaken. +In her quality of mistress, she had chosen to send everyone else to bed: +the household was so well accustomed to Percival's erratic comings and +goings, that nobody attached any importance to his visits; and even old +Mr. Heron appeared only for a few minutes to gossip with his son while +he ate a comfortable supper, retiring at last, with a nod to his niece +which Percival easily understood. It meant—"I will do now what you told +me you wished—leave you together to have your talk out." And Percival +felt irritated by Elizabeth's determination.</p> + +<p>"Will you smoke?" she asked, when the meal was over.</p> + +<p>"I don't mind if I do. Will you come into the study—that's the +smoking-room, is it not?—or is it too late for you?"</p> + +<p>"It is not very late," said Elizabeth.</p> + +<p>When they were seated in the study, Percival in a great green arm-chair, +and Elizabeth opposite to him in a much smaller one, he attempted to +take matters somewhat into his own hands.</p> + +<p>"I won't ask to-night what you wanted me for," he said, easily. "I am +rather battered and sleepy; we shall talk better to-morrow."</p> + +<p>"You can set my mind at rest on one point, at any rate," rejoined +Elizabeth, whose face burned with a feverish-looking flush. "It is, of +course, a mistake that you knew a week ago of Brian Luttrell being in +London?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, of course," said Percival. But the irony in his voice was too plain +for her to be deceived by it.</p> + +<p>"Did you know, Percival?"</p> + +<p>"Well, if you must have the plain truth," he said, sitting up and +examining the end of his cigar with much attention, "I did."</p> + +<p>She was silent. He raised his eyes, apparently with some effort, to her +face; saw there a rather shocked and startled look, and rushed +immediately into vehement speech.</p> + +<p>"What if I did! Do you expect me to rush to you with every disturbing +report I hear? I did not see this man, Brian Luttrell; I should not know +him if I did—as Brian Luttrell, at any rate. I merely heard the story +from a—an acquaintance of mine——"</p> + +<p>"Dino Vasari," said Elizabeth.</p> + +<p>"Oh, I see you know the facts. There is no need for me to say any more. +Of course, you attach no weight to any reasons I might have for +silence."</p> + +<p>"Indeed, I do, Percival; or I should do, if I knew what they were."</p> + +<p>"Can you not guess them?" he said, looking at her intently. "Can you +think of no powerful motive that would make me anxious to delay the +telling of the story?"</p> + +<p>"None," she said. "None, except one that would be beneath you."</p> + +<p>"Beneath me? Is it possible?" scoffed Percival. "No motive is too base +for me, allow me to tell you, my dear child. I am the true designing +villain of romance. Go on: what is the one bad motive which you +attribute to me?"</p> + +<p>"I do not attribute it to you," said Elizabeth, slowly, but with some +indignation. "I never in my life believed, I never shall believe, that +you cared in the least whether I was rich or poor."</p> + +<p>Percival paused, as if he had met with an unexpected check, and then +went off into a fit of rather forced laughter.</p> + +<p>"So you never thought that," he said. "And that was the only motive that +occurred to you? Then, perhaps you will kindly tell me the story as it +was told to you, for you seem to have had a special edition. Has Dino +Vasari been down here?"</p> + +<p>She gave him a short account of the events that had occurred at +Netherglen, and she noticed that as he listened, he forgot to smoke his +cigar, and that he leaned his elbow on the arm of the great chair, and +shaded his eyes with his hand. There was a certain suppressed eagerness +in his manner, as he turned round when she had finished, and said, with +lifted eyebrows:—</p> + +<p>"Is that all?"</p> + +<p>"What else do you know?" said Elizabeth.</p> + +<p>He rubbed his hand impatiently backwards and forwards on the arm of the +chair, and did not speak for a moment.</p> + +<p>"What does Colquhoun advise you to do?" he asked, presently.</p> + +<p>"To wait here until Brian Luttrell is found and brought home."</p> + +<p>"Brought home. They think he will come?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, yes. Why not? When everybody knows that he is alive there will be +no possible reason why he should stay away. In fact, if he is a +right-thinking man, he will see that justice requires him to come home +at once."</p> + +<p>"I should not think, myself, that he was a right-thinking man," said +Percival, without looking at her.</p> + +<p>"Because he allowed himself to be thought dead?" said Elizabeth, +watching him as he relighted his cigar. "But, then, he was in such +terrible trouble—and the opportunity offered itself, and seemed so +easy. Poor fellow! I was always very sorry for him."</p> + +<p>"Were you?"</p> + +<p>"Yes. His mother, at least, Mrs. Luttrell, for I suppose she is not his +mother really, must have been very cruel. From all that I have heard he +was the last man to be jealous of his brother, or to wish any harm to +him."</p> + +<p>"In short, you are quite prepared to look upon him as a <i>héros de +roman</i>, and worship him as such when he appears. Possibly you may think +there is some reason in Dino Vasari's naive suggestion that you should +marry Mr. Luttrell and prevent any division of the property."</p> + +<p>"A suggestion which, from you, Percival, is far more insulting than that +of the motive which I did not attribute to you," said Elizabeth, with +spirit.</p> + +<p>"You wouldn't marry Brian Luttrell, then?"</p> + +<p>"Percival!"</p> + +<p>"Not under any consideration? Well, tell me so. I like to hear you say +it."</p> + +<p>Elizabeth was silent.</p> + +<p>"Tell me so," he said, stretching out his hand to her, and looking at +her attentively, "and I will tell you the reason of my week's silence."</p> + +<p>"I have no need to tell you so," she answered, in a suppressed voice. +"And if I did you would not trust me."</p> + +<p>"No," he said, drily, "perhaps not; but promise me, all the same, that +under no circumstances will you ever marry Brian Luttrell."</p> + +<p>"I promise," she said, in a low tone of humiliation. Her eyes were full +of tears. "And now let me go, Percival. I cannot stay with you—when you +say that you trust me so little."</p> + +<p>He had taken advantage of her rising to seize her hand. He now tossed +his cigar into the fire, and rose, too, still holding her hand in his. +He looked down at her quivering lips, her tear-filled eyes, with +gathering intensity of emotion. Then he put both arms round her, pressed +her to his breast with passionate vehemence, and kissed her again and +again, on cheek, lip, neck, and brow. She shivered a little, but did not +protest.</p> + +<p>"There!" he said, suddenly putting her away from him, and standing erect +with the black frowning line very strongly marked upon his forehead. "I +will tell you now why I did not try to keep Brian Luttrell in England. I +knew that I ought to make a row about it. I knew that I was bound in +honour to write to Colquhoun, to you, to Mrs. Luttrell, to any of the +people concerned. And I didn't do it. I didn't precisely mean not to do +it, but I wanted to shift the responsibility. I thought it was other +people's business to keep him in England: not mine. As a matter of fact, +I suppose it was mine. What do you say?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," said Elizabeth, lifting her lovely, grieved eyes to his stormy +face. "I think it was partly yours."</p> + +<p>"Well, I didn't do it, you see," said Percival. "I was a brute and a +cad, I suppose. But it seemed fatally easy to hold one's tongue. And now +he has gone to America."</p> + +<p>"But he can be brought back again, Percival."</p> + +<p>"If he will come. I fancy that it will take a strong rope to drag him +back. You want to know the reason for my silence? It isn't far to seek. +Brian Luttrell and the tutor, Stretton, who fell in love with you, were +one and the same person. That's all."</p> + +<p>And then he walked straight out of the room, and left her to her own +reflections.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXXIV" id="CHAPTER_XXXIV"></a>CHAPTER XXXIV.</h2> + +<h3>PERCIVAL'S ATONEMENT.</h3> + + +<p>Percival felt a decided dread of his next meeting with Elizabeth. He +could not guess what would be the effect of his information upon her +mind, nor what would be her opinion of his conduct. He was in a state of +exasperating uncertainty about her views. The only thing of which he was +sure was her love and respect for truthfulness; he did not know whether +she would ever forgive any lapse from it. "Though, if it comes to that," +he said to himself, as he finished his morning toilet, "she ought to be +as angry with Stretton as she is with me; for he took her in completely, +and, as for me, I only held my tongue. I suppose she will say that 'the +motive was everything.' Which confirms me in my belief that one man may +steal a horse, while the other may not look over the wall." And then he +went down to breakfast.</p> + +<p>He was late, of course; when was he not late for breakfast? The whole +family-party had assembled; even Mrs. Heron was downstairs to welcome +her step-son. Percival responded curtly enough to their greetings; his +eyes and ears and thoughts were too much taken up with Elizabeth to be +bestowed on the rest of the family. And Elizabeth, after all, looked +much as usual. Perhaps there was a little unwonted colour in her cheek, +and life in her eye; she did not look as if she had not slept, or had +had bad dreams; there was rather an unusually restful and calm +expression upon her face.</p> + +<p>"Confound the fellow!"—thus Percival mentally apostrophised the missing +Brian Luttrell. "One would think that she was glad of what I told her." +He was thoroughly put out by this reflection, and munched his breakfast +in sulky silence, listening cynically to his step-mother's idle +utterances and Kitty's vivacious replies. He was conscious of some +disinclination to meet Elizabeth's tranquil glance, of which he bitterly +resented the tranquillity. And she scarcely spoke, except to the +children.</p> + +<p>"I wonder how poor Mrs. Luttrell is to-day," Isabel Heron was saying. +"It is sad that she should be so ill."</p> + +<p>"Yes, I wondered yesterday what was the matter, when I met Hugo," said +Kitty. "He looked quite pale and serious. He was staying at Dunmuir, he +told me. I suppose he does not find the house comfortable while his aunt +is ill."</p> + +<p>"Rather a cold-blooded young fellow, if he can consider that," said Mr. +Heron. "Mrs. Luttrell has always been very kind to him, I believe."</p> + +<p>"Perhaps he is tired of Netherglen," said Kitty. ("Nobody knows anything +about the story of the two Brian Luttrells, then!" Percival reflected, +with surprise. "Elizabeth has a talent for silence when she chooses.") +Kitty went on carelessly, "Netherglen is damp in this weather. I don't +think I should care to live there." Then she blushed a little, as though +some new thought had occurred to her.</p> + +<p>"The weather is growing quite autumnal," said Mrs. Heron, languidly. "We +ought to return to town, and make our preparations——" She looked with +a sly smile from Percival to Elizabeth, and paused. "When is it to be, +Lizzie?"</p> + +<p>Elizabeth drew up her head haughtily and said nothing. Percival glanced +at her, and drew no good augury from the cold offence visible in her +face. There was an awkward silence, which Mrs. Heron thought it better +to dispel by rising from the table.</p> + +<p>Percival smoked his morning cigar on the terrace with his father, and +wondered whether Elizabeth was not going to present herself and talk to +him. He was ready to be very penitent and make every possible sign of +submission to her wishes, for he felt that he had wronged her in his +mind, and that she might justly be offended with him if she guessed his +thoughts. He paced up and down, looking in impatiently at the windows +from time to time, but still she came not. At last, standing +disconsolately in the porch, he saw her passing through the hall with +little Jack in her arms, and the other boys hanging on to her dress, +quite in the old Gower-street fashion.</p> + +<p>"Elizabeth, won't you come out?" he said.</p> + +<p>"I can't, just now. I am going to give the children some lessons. I do +that, first thing."</p> + +<p>"Always?"</p> + +<p>"Ever since Mr. Stretton left," she said.</p> + +<p>"Give them a holiday. I want you. There are lots of things we have to +talk about."</p> + +<p>"Are there? I thought there was nothing left to say," said she, sweetly +but coldly. "But I am going to Dunmuir at half-past two this afternoon, +and you can drive down with me if you like."</p> + +<p>She passed on, and shut herself into the study with the children. +Percival felt injured. "She should not have brought me all the way from +London if she had nothing to say," he grumbled. "I'll go back to-night. +And I might as well go and see Colquhoun this morning."</p> + +<p>He went down to Mr. Colquhoun's office, and was not received very +cordially by that gentleman. The interview resulted in rather a violent +quarrel, which ended by Percival being requested to leave Mr. +Colquhoun's presence, and not return to it uninvited. Mr. Colquhoun +could not easily forgive him for neglecting to inform the Luttrells, at +the earliest opportunity, of Brian's reappearance. "We should have saved +time, money, anxiety: we might have settled the matter without troubling +Miss Murray, or agitating Mrs. Luttrell; and I call it downright +dishonesty to have concealed a fact which was of such vital importance," +said Mr. Colquhoun, who had lost his temper. And Percival flung himself +out of the room in a rage.</p> + +<p>He was still inwardly fuming when he seated himself beside Elizabeth +that afternoon in a little low carriage drawn by two grey ponies—an +equipage which she specially affected—in order to drive to Dunmuir. For +full five minutes neither of them spoke, but at last Elizabeth said, +with a faint accent of surprise:—</p> + +<p>"I thought you had something to say to me."</p> + +<p>"I have so many things that I don't know where to begin. Have you +nothing to say—about what I told you last night?"</p> + +<p>"I can only say that I am very glad of it."</p> + +<p>"The deuce you are!" thought Percival, but his lips were sealed. +Elizabeth went on to explain herself.</p> + +<p>"I am glad, because now I understand various things that were very hard +for me to understand before. I can see why Mr. Stretton hesitated about +coming here; I see why he was startled when he discovered that I was the +very girl whom he must have heard of before he left England. Of course, +I should never have objected to surrender the property to its rightful +owner; but in this case I shall be not only willing but pleased to give +it back."</p> + +<p>Her tone was proud and independent. Percival did not like it, but would +not say so.</p> + +<p>"I was saying last night," she continued, "that Brian Luttrell must come +back. This discovery makes his return all the more necessary. I am going +now to ask Mr. Colquhoun what steps had better be taken for bringing him +home."</p> + +<p>"Do you think he will come?"</p> + +<p>"He must come. He must be made to see that it is right for him to come. +I have been thinking of what I will ask Mr. Colquhoun to say to him. If +he remembers me"—and her voice sank a little—"he will not refuse to do +what would so greatly lighten my burden."</p> + +<p>"Better write yourself, Elizabeth," said Percival, in a sad yet cynical +tone. "You can doubtless say what would bring him back by the next +steamer."</p> + +<p>She made no answer, but set her lips a little more firmly, and gave one +of the grey ponies a slight touch with the whip. It was the silence that +caused Percival to see that she was wounded.</p> + +<p>"I have a knack of saying what I don't mean," he remarked, rousing +himself. "I beg your pardon for this and every other rude speech that I +may make, Elizabeth; and ask you to understand that I am only +translating my discontent with myself into words when I am ill-tempered. +Have a little mercy on me, for pity's sake."</p> + +<p>She smiled. He thought there was some mockery in the smile.</p> + +<p>"What are you laughing at?" he said, abruptly, dropping the apologetic +tone.</p> + +<p>"I am not laughing. I was wondering that you thought it worth while to +excuse yourself for such a trifle as a rude word or two. I thought +possibly, when I came out with you, that you had other apologies to +make."</p> + +<p>"May I ask what you mean?"</p> + +<p>"I mean that, by your own showing, you have not been quite +straightforward," said Elizabeth, plainly. "And I thought that you might +have something to say about it."</p> + +<p>"Not straightforward!" he repeated. It was not often that his cheeks +tingled as they tingled now. "What have I done to make you call me not +straightforward, pray?"</p> + +<p>"You knew that I inherited this property because of Brian Luttrell's +death. You knew—did you not?—that he had only a few days to spend in +London, and that he meant to start for America this week. You must have +known that some fresh arrangement was necessary before I could honestly +enjoy any of his money—that, in fact, he ought to have it all. And, +unless he himself confided in you under a promise of secrecy, or +anything of that sort, I think you ought to have written to Mr. +Colquhoun at once."</p> + +<p>"He did not confide in me: I did not see him. It was Dino Vasari who +sought me out and told me," said Percival, with some anger.</p> + +<p>"And did Dino Vasari intend you to keep the matter a secret?"</p> + +<p>"No. The real fact was, Elizabeth, that I did not altogether believe +Vasari's story. I did not in the least believe that Brian Luttrell was +living. I thought it was a hoax. Upon my word, I am half-inclined to +believe so still. I thought it was not worth while to take the trouble."</p> + +<p>"You did not know where to find him, I suppose?"</p> + +<p>"Well—yes; I had the address."</p> + +<p>"And you did nothing?" she said, flashing upon him a look of indignant +surprise.</p> + +<p>"I did nothing," returned Percival.</p> + +<p>"That is what I complain of," she remarked, shortly.</p> + +<p>For some time she drove on in silence, lightly flicking her ponies' +heads from time to time with her whip, her face set steadily towards the +road before her, her strong, well-gloved hands showing determination in +the very way she held the whip and reins. Percival grew savage, and then +defiant.</p> + +<p>"You ask too much," he said, pulling his long moustache, and uttering a +bitter laugh. "It would have been easy and natural enough to move Heaven +and earth for the sake of Brian Luttrell's rights, if Brian Luttrell had +not constituted himself my rival in another domain. But when his +'rights' meant depriving you of your property, and placing Mr. Stretton +in authority—I decline."</p> + +<p>"I call that mean and base," said Elizabeth, giving the words a low but +clear-toned emphasis, which made Percival wince.</p> + +<p>"Thank you," he said. And there was another long silence, which lasted +until they drew up at Mr. Colquhoun's door.</p> + +<p>Percival waited for nearly an hour before she came back, and had time to +go through every possible phase of anger and mortification. He felt that +he had more reason on his side than Elizabeth could understand: the +doubt of Dino's good faith, which seemed so small to her, had certainly +influenced him very strongly. No doubt it would have been +better—wiser—if he had tried to find out the truth of Dino's story; +but the sting of Elizabeth's judgment lay in the fact that he had +fervently hoped that Dino's story was not true, and that he had refused +to meet Dino's offer half-way, the offer that would have secured +Elizabeth's own happiness. Would she ever hear a full account of that +interview? And what would she think of his selfishness if she came to +know it? Ever since that conversation in Mr. Brett's office Percival had +been conscious of bitter possibilities of evil in his own soul. He had +had a bad time of it during the past week, and, when he contrasted his +own conduct with the generous candour and uprightness that Elizabeth +seemed to expect from him, he was open to confess to himself that he +fell very short of her standard.</p> + +<p>She came back to her place attended by Mr. Colquhoun, who wrapped her +rugs about her in a fatherly way, and took not the slightest notice of +Mr. Percival Heron. She had some small purchases to make in the town, +and it was growing almost dusk before they turned homewards. Then she +began to speak in her ordinary tone.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Colquhoun has been telling me what to do," she said, "and I think +that he is right. Dino Vasari has already gone back to Italy, but before +he went, he signed a paper relinquishing all claim to the property in +favour of Brian Luttrell and myself. Mr. Colquhoun says it was a useless +thing to do, except as it shows his generosity and kindness of heart, +and that it would not be valid in a court at all; but that nothing +farther can be done, as he does not press his claim, until Brian +Luttrell comes back to England or writes instructions. There might be a +friendly suit when he came; but that would be left for him (and, I +suppose, myself) to decide. When he comes we shall try to get Dino +Vasari back, and have a friendly consultation over the matter. I don't +see why we need have lawyers to interfere at all. I should resign the +property with a very good grace, but Mr. Colquhoun thinks that Mr. +Luttrell will have scruples."</p> + +<p>"He ought to have," muttered Percival, but Elizabeth took no notice.</p> + +<p>"It seems that he went in a sailing vessel," she went on, in a perfectly +calm and collected voice, "because he could get a very cheap passage in +that way. Mr. Colquhoun proposes that we should write to Pernambuco; but +he might not be expecting any letters—he might miss them—and go up the +country; there is no knowing. I think that a responsible, intelligent +person ought to be sent out by a fast steamer and wait for him at +Pernambuco. Then everything would be satisfactorily explained and +enforced—better than by letter. Mr. Colquhoun says he feels inclined to +go himself."</p> + +<p>She gave a soft, pleased laugh as she said the words; but there was +excitement and trouble underneath its apparent lightness. "That, of +course, would never do; but he has a clerk whom he can thoroughly trust, +and he will start next week for the Brazils."</p> + +<p>Percival sat mute. Had she no idea that he was suffering? She went on +quickly.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Salt—that is the clerk's name—will reach Pernambuco many days +before the sailing vessel; but it is better that he should be too early +than too late. They may even pass the <i>Falcon</i>—that is the name of Mr. +Luttrell's ship—on the way. The worst is"—and here her voice began to +tremble—"that Mr. Colquhoun has heard a report that the <i>Falcon</i> was +not—not—quite—sea-worthy."</p> + +<p>She put up one gloved hand and dashed a tear from her eyes. Percival's +silence exasperated her. For almost the first time she turned upon him +with a reproach.</p> + +<p>"Will you remember," she said, bitterly, "if his ship goes to the +bottom, that you might have stopped him, and—did not think it worth +while to take the trouble?"</p> + +<p>"Good God, Elizabeth, how unjust you are!" cried Percival, impetuously.</p> + +<p>Elizabeth did not answer. She had to put up her hand again and again to +wipe away her tears. The strain of self-control had been a severe one, +and when it once slipped away from her the emotion had to have its own +way. Percival tried to take the reins from her, but this she would not +allow; and they were going uphill on a quiet sheltered road of which the +ponies knew every step as well as he did himself.</p> + +<p>When she was calmer, he broke the silence by saying in an oddly-muffled, +hoarse voice:—</p> + +<p>"It is no use going on like this. I suppose you wish our engagement to +be broken off?"</p> + +<p>"I?" said Elizabeth.</p> + +<p>"Yes, you. Can't I see that you care more for this man Stretton or +Luttrell than you care for me? I don't want my wife to be always sighing +after another man."</p> + +<p>"That you would not have," she said, coldly.</p> + +<p>"I don't care. I know now what you feel. And if Stretton comes back, I +suppose I must go to the wall."</p> + +<p>"I will keep my word to you if you like," said Elizabeth, after a +moment's pause. She could not speak more graciously. "I did not think of +breaking off the engagement: I thought that matter was decided."</p> + +<p>"You called me mean and base just now, and you expect me to put up with +it. You think me a low, selfish brute. I may be all that, and not want +you to tell me so." Some of Percival's sense of humour—a little more +grim than usual—was perceptible in the last few words.</p> + +<p>"I am sorry if I told you so. I will not tell you so again."</p> + +<p>"But you will feel it."</p> + +<p>"If you are low and base and mean, of course, I shall feel it," said +Elizabeth, incisively. "It rests with you to show me that you are not +what you say."</p> + +<p>Percival found no word to answer. They were near Strathleckie by this +time, and turned in at the gates without the exchange of another +sentence.</p> + +<p>Elizabeth expected him to insist upon going back to London that night, +or, at least, early next morning, but he did not propose to do so. He +hung about the place next day, smoking, and speaking little, with a +certain yellowness of tint in his complexion, which denoted physical as +well as mental disturbance. In the afternoon he went to Dunmuir, and was +away for some hours; and more than one telegram arrived for him in the +course of the day, exciting Mrs. Heron's fears lest something should +have "gone wrong" with his business affairs in London. But he assured +her, on his return, with his usual impatient frown, that everything was +going exactly as he would like it to do. It was with one of the +telegraphic despatches crushed up in his hand, that he came to Elizabeth +as she sat in the drawing-room after dinner, and said, with a little +paleness visible about his lips:—</p> + +<p>"Can I speak to you for a few moments alone?"</p> + +<p>She looked up, startled; then rose and led the way to an inner +drawing-room, where they would be undisturbed. She seated herself in the +chair, which, with unwonted ceremoniousness, he wheeled forward for her; +but he himself stood on the hearth-rug, twisting and untwisting the +paper in his hand, as if—extraordinary occurrence!—as if he were +actually nervous.</p> + +<p>"I have a proposition to make to you," he said. He uttered his words +very rapidly, but made long pauses between some of the sentences. "You +say that Mr. Colquhoun is going to send out his clerk, Salt, to stop +Brian Luttrell when he lands at Pernambuco. I have just seen Mr. +Colquhoun, and he agrees with me that this proceeding is of very +doubtful utility.... Now, don't interrupt me, I beg. If I throw cold +water on this plan, it is only that I may suggest another which I think +better.... Salt is a mere clerk: we cannot tell him all the +circumstances, and the arguments that he will use will probably be such +as a man like Luttrell will despise. I mean that he will put it on the +ground of Luttrell's own interests—not Dino Vasari's, or—or yours.... +What I propose is that someone should go who knows the story intimately, +who knows the relations of all the parties.... If you like to trust me, +I will do my best to bring Brian Luttrell home again."</p> + +<p>"You!" exclaimed Elizabeth. "Oh, Percival, no."</p> + +<p>"And why not? I assure you I will act carefully, and I am sure I shall +succeed. I have even persuaded Mr. Colquhoun of my good intentions—with +some difficulty, I confess. Here is a note from him to you. He read it +to me after writing it, and I know what he advises you to do."</p> + +<p>Elizabeth read the note. It consisted only of these words: "If you can +make up your mind to let Mr. Percival Heron go in Salt's place, I think +it would be the better plan.—J. C."</p> + +<p>"I'll be on my good behaviour, I promise you," said Percival, watching +her, with lightness of tone which was rather belied by the mournful +expression of his eyes. "I'll play no tricks, either with him or myself; +and bring him safely back to Scotland—on my honour, I will. Do you +distrust me so much, Elizabeth?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, no, no. Would it not be painful to you? I thought—you did not like +Mr. Luttrell." She spoke with great hesitation.</p> + +<p>Percival made a grimace. "I don't say that I do like him. I mean to say +that I want to show you—and myself—that I do—a little bit—regret my +silence, and will try my best to remedy the mischief caused by it. A +frank confession which ought to please you."</p> + +<p>"It does please me. I am sure of it. But you must not go—you must not +leave your work——"</p> + +<p>"Oh, my work can be easily done by somebody else. That is what this +telegram is about, by-the-bye. I must send an answer, and it depends +upon your decision."</p> + +<p>"Can I not consult any one? My uncle? Mr. Colquhoun?"</p> + +<p>"You know Mr. Colquhoun's opinion. My father will think exactly as you +and I do. No, it depends entirely upon whether you think I shall do your +errand well, Elizabeth, and whether you will give me the chance of +showing that I am not so ungenerous and so base as you say you think me. +Tell me to fetch Brian Luttrell home again, and I will go."</p> + +<p>And, with tears in her eyes, Elizabeth said, "Go."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXXV" id="CHAPTER_XXXV"></a>CHAPTER XXXV.</h2> + +<h3>DINO'S HOME-COMING.</h3> + + +<p>"It is to be understood," said Percival, two or three days later, with +an affectation of great precision, "that I surrender none of my rights +by going on this wild-goose chase. I shall come back in a few months' +time to claim my bride."</p> + +<p>Elizabeth smiled rather sadly. "Very well," she said.</p> + +<p>"In fact," Percival went on expansively, "I shall expect the wedding to +be arranged for the day after my arrival, whenever that takes place. So +get your white gown and lace veil ready, and we will have Brian Luttrell +as best man, and Dino Vasari to give you away."</p> + +<p>It was rather cruel jesting, thought Elizabeth; but then Percival was in +the habit, when he was in a good humour, of turning his deepest feelings +into jest. The submission with which she listened to him, roused him +after a time to a perception that his words were somewhat painful to +her; and he relapsed into a silence which he broke by saying in an +entirely different sort of voice:—</p> + +<p>"Have you no message for Brian Luttrell, Elizabeth?"</p> + +<p>"You know all that I want to say."</p> + +<p>"But is there nothing else? No special message of remembrance and +friendship?"</p> + +<p>"Tell him," said Elizabeth, flushing and then paling again, "that I +shall not be happy until he comes back and takes what is his own."</p> + +<p>"Well, I can't say anything much stronger," said Percival, drily. "I +will remember."</p> + +<p>They talked no more about themselves, until the day on which he was to +start, and then, when he was about to take his leave of her, he said, in +a very low voice:—</p> + +<p>"Do you mean to be true to me or not when Luttrell comes home, +Elizabeth?"</p> + +<p>"I shall keep my word to you, Percival. Oh, don't—don't—say that to me +again!" she cried, bursting into tears, as she saw the lurking doubt +that so constantly haunted his mind.</p> + +<p>"I won't," he said. "I will never say it again if you tell me that you +trust me as I trust you."</p> + +<p>"I do trust you."</p> + +<p>"And I am not so base and mean as you said I was?"</p> + +<p>For, perhaps, the first time in her life, she kissed him of her own +accord. It was with this kiss burning upon his lips that Percival leaned +out of the window of the railway-carriage as the train steamed away into +the darkness, and waved a last farewell to the woman he loved.</p> + +<p>He had been rather imperious and masterful during the last few days; he +felt conscious of it now, and was half-sorry for it. It had seemed to +him that, if he did this thing for Brian Luttrell, he had at least the +right to some reward. And he claimed his reward beforehand, in the shape +of close companionship and gentle words from Elizabeth. He did not +compel her to kiss him—he remembered his magnanimity in that respect +with some complacency—but he had demanded many other signs of +good-fellowship. And she had seemed ready enough to render them. She had +wanted to go with him and Mr. Heron to London, and help him to prepare +for the voyage. But he would not allow her to leave Strathleckie. He had +only a couple of days to spare, and he should be hurried and busy. He +preferred saying good-bye to her at Dunmuir.</p> + +<p>The reason of his going was kept a profound secret from all the Herons +except the father, who gave his consent to the plan cordially, though +with some surprise.</p> + +<p>"But what will become of your profession?" he had asked of Percival. +"Won't three or four months' absence put you sadly out of the running?"</p> + +<p>"You forget my prospects," Percival replied, with his ready, cynical +laugh. "When I've squared the matter with Brian Luttrell, and married +Elizabeth, I shall have no need to think of my profession." Mr. Heron +shifted his eye-glasses on his nose uneasily, and screwed up his face +into an expression of mild disapproval, but couldn't think of any +suitable reply. "Besides," said Percival, "I've got a commission to do +some papers on Brazilian life. The <i>Evening Mail</i> will take them. And I +am going to write a book on 'Modern Morality' as I go out. I fully +expect to make my literary work pay my travelling expenses, sir."</p> + +<p>"I thought Elizabeth paid those," said Mr. Heron, in a hesitating sort +of way.</p> + +<p>"Well, she thinks she will do so," said Percival, "and that's all she +need know about the matter."</p> + +<p>Mr. Colquhoun, to whom Elizabeth had gone for advice on the day after +Percival's proposition, was very cautious in what he said to her. "It's +the best plan in the world," he remarked, "in one way."</p> + +<p>"In what way?" asked Elizabeth, anxiously.</p> + +<p>"Well, Mr. Heron goes as your affianced husband, does he not? Of course, +he can represent your interests better than anybody else."</p> + +<p>"I thought he was going to prevent my interests from being too well +represented," said Elizabeth, half-smiling. "I want him to make Mr. +Luttrell understand that I have no desire to keep the property at all."</p> + +<p>"There is one drawback," said Mr. Colquhoun, "and one that I don't see +how Mr. Heron will get over. He has never seen Brian, has he? How will +he recognise him? For the lad's probably gone under another name. It's +just a wild-goose chase that he's starting upon, I'm afraid."</p> + +<p>"They have seen each other."</p> + +<p>"Mr. Heron didn't tell me that. And where was it they saw each other, +Miss Murray?"</p> + +<p>"In Italy—and here. Here at Strathleckie. Oh, Mr. Colquhoun, it was +Brian Luttrell who came with us as the boys' tutor, and we did not know. +He called himself Stretton." And then Elizabeth shed a small tear or +two, although she did not exactly know why.</p> + +<p>Mr. Colquhoun's wrath and astonishment were not to be described. That +Brian should have been so near him, and that they should have never met! +"I should have known him anywhere!" cried the old man. "Grey hair! do +you tell me? What difference does that make to a man that knew him all +his life, and his father before him? And a beard, you say? Toots! beard +or no beard, I should have known Brian Luttrell anywhere."</p> + +<p>Angela Vivian, being taken into their confidence, supplied them with +several photographs of Brian in his earlier days. And Percival was +admitted to Netherglen to look at a portrait of the brothers (or reputed +brothers), painted not long before Richard's death. He looked at it long +and carefully, but acknowledged afterwards that he could not see any +likeness between his memories of Mr. Stretton and the pictured face, +with its fine contour, brown moustache, and smiling eyes, a face in +which an expression of slight melancholy seemed to be the index to +intense susceptibility of temperament and great refinement of mind. "The +eyes are like Stretton's," he said, "and that is all." He took two of +the photographs with him, however, as part of his equipment.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Luttrell continued in the state in which she had been found after +her interview with Dino. She could not speak: she could not move: her +eyes had an awful consciousness in them which told that she was living +and knew what was going on around her: otherwise she might easily have +been mistaken for one already dead. It was difficult to imagine that she +understood the words spoken in her presence, and for some time her +attendants did not realise this fact, and spoke with less caution than +they might have done respecting the affairs of the neighbourhood. But +when the doctor had declared that her mind was unimpaired, Mr. Colquhoun +thought it better to come and give her some account of the things that +had been done during her illness, on the mere chance that she might hear +and understand. He told her that Dino had gone to Italy, that Brian had +sailed for South America, and that Percival Heron had gone to fetch him +back, in order to make some arrangement about the property which +Elizabeth Murray wished to give up to him. He thought that there was a +look of relief in her eyes when he had finished; but he could not be +sure.</p> + +<p>Hugo, after staying for some days at the hotel in Dunmuir, ventured +rather timidly back to Netherglen. Now that Dino was out of the way, he +did not see why he should not make use of his opportunities. He entered +the door of his old home, it was true, with a sort of superstitious +terror upon him: Dino had obtained a remarkable power over his mind, and +if he had been either in England or Scotland, Hugo would never have +dared to present himself at Netherglen. But his acquaintances and +friends—even Angela—thought his absence so strange, that he was +encouraged to pay a call at his aunt's house, and when there, he was +led, almost against his will, straight into her presence. He had heard +that she could not speak or move; but he was hardly prepared for the +spectacle of complete helplessness that met his gaze. There might be +dread and loathing in the eyes that looked at him out of that impassive +face; but there was no possibility of the utterance by word of mouth. An +eternal silence seemed to have fallen upon Margaret Luttrell: her +bitterest enemy might come and go before her, and against none of his +devices could she protect herself.</p> + +<p>While looking at her, a thought flashed across Hugo's mind, and matured +itself later in the day into a complete plan of action. He remembered +the will that Mrs. Luttrell had made in his favour. Had that will ever +been signed? By the curious brusqueness with which Mr. Colquhoun had +lately treated him, he fancied that it had. If it was signed, he was the +heir; he would be the master ultimately of Netherglen. Why should he go +away? Dino Vasari had ordered him never to come again into Mrs. +Luttrell's presence; but Dino Vasari was now shut up in some Italian +monastery, and was not likely to hear very much about the affairs of a +remote country-house in Scotland. At any rate, when Mrs. Luttrell was +dead, even Dino could not object to Hugo's taking possession of his own +house. When Mrs. Luttrell was dead! And when would she die?</p> + +<p>The doctor, whom Hugo consulted with great professions of affection for +his aunt, gave little hope of long life for her. He wondered, he said, +that she had survived the stroke that deprived her of speech and the use +of her limbs: a few weeks or months, in his opinion, would see the end.</p> + +<p>Hugo considered the situation very seriously. It would be better for him +to stay at Netherglen, where he could ascertain his aunt's condition +from time to time, and be sure that there were no signs of returning +speech and muscular power. Dared he risk disobedience to Dino's command? +On deliberation, he thought he dare. Dino could prove nothing against +him: it would be assertion against assertion, that was all. And most +people would look on the accusations that Dino would bring as positive +slander. Hugo felt that his greatest danger lay in his own +cowardice—his absence of self-control and superstitious fear of Dino's +eye. But if the young monk were out of England there was no present +reason to be afraid. And when such a piece of luck had occurred as Mrs. +Luttrell's paralytic stroke seemed likely to prove to Hugo, it would be +folly to take no advantage of it. Hugo had had one or two wonderful +strokes of luck in his life; but he told himself that this was the +greatest of all. He was rather inclined to attribute it to his +possession of a medal which had been blessed by the Pope (for, as far as +he had any religion at all, Hugo was still a Romanist), which his mother +had hung round his neck whilst he was a chubby-faced boy in Sicily. He +wore it still, and was not at all above considering it as a charm for +ensuring him a larger slice of good fortune than would otherwise have +fallen to his share. And, therefore, in a few days after Mrs. Luttrell's +seizure, Hugo was once again at Netherglen, ruling even more openly and +imperiously than he had done in the days of his aunt's health and +strength. His presence there, and Mrs. Luttrell's helplessness, caused +some of Angela Vivian's friends to object seriously to her continued +residence at Netherglen. She was still a young woman of considerable +beauty; and Hugo was two-and-twenty. Of what use could she be to Mrs. +Luttrell? She ought, at any rate, to have an older friend to chaperone +her, to be with her in her walks and drives, and be present at the meals +which she and Hugo now shared alone. Angela took little notice of the +remonstrance of aunts and cousins, but when she heard that her brother +Rupert was coming to stay at the Herons, and proposed to spend a day or +two at Netherglen on his way thither, she felt a qualm of fear. Rupert +was very careful of his sister: she felt sure that she would never be +permitted to do what he thought in the least degree unbecoming.</p> + +<p>Meanwhile, the man who had resolved to be known as Dino Vasari for his +lifetime—or at least until he laid down his name, together with his +will, his affections, and all his other possessions at the door of the +religious house which he desired to enter, was hastening towards his old +home, his birthplace, (whether he was Dino Vasari or Brian Luttrell) +under sunny Italian skies. He did not quite dare to think how he should +be received. He had thwarted the plans of the far-seeing monks: he had +made their anxious efforts for his welfare of no avail. He had thrown +away the chance of an inheritance which might have been used for the +benefit of his Church: would the rulers of that Church easily forgive +him?</p> + +<p>He reached San Stefano at night, and took up his quarters at the inn, +whence he wrote a letter to the Prior, asking to be allowed to see him, +and hinting at his wish to enter the monastery for life. Perhaps the +humility of the tone of his epistle made Father Cristoforo suspect that +something was wrong. To begin with, Dino was not supposed to act without +the advice of those who had hitherto been his guardians, and he had +committed an act of grave insubordination in leaving England without +their permission. The priest to whom he had reported himself on his +arrival in London, had already complained to Father Cristoforo of the +young man's self-reliant spirit, and a further letter had given some +account of "very unsatisfactory proceedings" on Dino's part—of a +refusal to tell where he had been or what he had been doing, and, +finally, of his sudden and unauthorised departure from British shores. +This letter had not tended to put Father Cristoforo into charity with +his late pupil—child of the house, as, in a certain sense, he had been +for many years, and special pet and favourite with the Prior—he was +rather inclined to order Dino back to England without loss of time. +Padre Cristoforo set a high value upon that inheritance in Scotland. He +wished to secure it for Dino—still more for the Church.</p> + +<p>He sent back a curt verbal answer. Dino might come to the cloisters on +the following morning after early mass. The Prior would meet him there +as he came from the monastery chapel.</p> + +<p>Dino was waiting at the appointed hour. In spite of the displeasure +implied in Padre Cristoforo's message, his heart was swelling with +delight at the sight of the well-known Italian hills, at the sunshine +and the sweet scents that came to him with the crystal clearness of the +Italian atmosphere. He loved the white walls of the monastery, the +vine-clad slopes and olive groves around it, the glimpses of purple sea +which one caught from time to time in the openings left in the +chestnut-woods, where he had wandered so often when he was a boy. These +things were dear to Dino: he had loved them all his life, and it was a +veritable home-coming to him when he presented himself at San Stefano.</p> + +<p>And yet the home-coming would not be without its peculiar trials. Never +once had Father Cristoforo been seriously angry with him, and the habit +of obedience, of almost filial reverence, reviving in Dino's heart as he +approached the monastery precincts, made him think with some awe of the +severity which the Prior's face had sometimes shown to impenitent +culprits. Was he impenitent? He did not know. Was he afraid? No, Dino +assured himself, looking up to the purple mountains and the cloudless +sky, with a grave smile of recognition and profound content, he was +afraid of nothing now.</p> + +<p>He waited until the service was over. The peal of the organ, the sound +of the monks' chant, reached him where he stood, but he did not enter +the little chapel. A sense of unworthiness came over him. As the short, +sharp stroke of the bell smote upon his ear, he fell upon his knees, and +rested his forehead against the wall. Old words of prayer rose +familiarly to his lips. He remembered his sins of omission and +commission—venial faults they would seem, to many of us, but black and +heinous in pure-hearted Dino's eyes—and pleaded passionately for their +forgiveness. And then the words turned into a prayer for the welfare of +his friend Brian and the woman that Brian loved. Dino was one of those +rare souls who love their neighbour better than themselves.</p> + +<p>The Prior quitted the chapel at last, and approached his former pupil. +He did not come alone, but the brothers who followed him kept at some +little distance. Some of the other occupants of the monastery—monks, +lay-brothers, pupils—occasionally passed by, but they did not even lift +their eyes. Still, there was a certain sense of publicity about the +interview which made Dino feel that he was not to be welcomed—only +judged.</p> + +<p>Father Cristoforo's face was terrible in its very impassiveness. There +was no trace of emotion in those rigidly-set features and piercing eyes. +He looked at Dino for some minutes before he spoke. The young man +retained his kneeling posture until the Prior said, briefly—</p> + +<p>"Rise."</p> + +<p>Dino stood up immediately, with folded arms and bowed head. It was not +his part to speak till he was questioned.</p> + +<p>"You left England without permission," said the Prior in a dry tone, +rather of assertion than of inquiry.</p> + +<p>"Reverend Father, yes."</p> + +<p>"Why?"</p> + +<p>"There was no reason for me to stay in England. The estate is not mine."</p> + +<p>"Who says it is not?"</p> + +<p>"Reverend Father, I cannot take it away from those to whom it now +belongs," said Dino, faltering, and growing red and white by turns.</p> + +<p>The Prior looked at him with an examining eye. In spite of his apparent +coldness, he was shocked by the change that he perceived in his old +pupil's bearing and appearance. The finely-cut face was wasted; there +were hollows in the temples and the cheeks, the dew of perspiration upon +the forehead marked physical weakness as well as agitation. There was +more kindness in the Prior's manner as he said:—</p> + +<p>"You felt, perhaps, the need of rest? The English winds are keen. You +came to recruit yourself before going back to fight your cause in a +court of law? You wanted help and counsel?"</p> + +<p>Dino's head sank lower upon his breast: he breathed quickly, and did not +speak.</p> + +<p>"Had you not proof sufficient? I sent all necessary papers by a trusty +messenger. You received them?"</p> + +<p>"Yes." Dino's voice had sunk to a hoarse whisper.</p> + +<p>"You have them with you?"</p> + +<p>Dino flashed one look of appeal into the Prior's face, and then sank on +his knees. "Father," he said, desperately, "I have not done as you +commanded me. I could not fight this cause. I could not turn them out of +their inheritance—their home. I destroyed all the papers. There is no +proof left."</p> + +<p>In spite of his self-possession the Prior started. Of this contingency +he had certainly never thought. He came a step nearer to the young man, +and spoke with astonished urgency.</p> + +<p>"You destroyed the proofs? You? Every one of them?"</p> + +<p>"Every one."</p> + +<p>A sudden white change passed over Padre Cristoforo's face. His lips +locked themselves together until they looked like a single line; his +eyes flashed ominously beneath his heavy brows. In his anger he did, as +he was privileged to do to any inferior member of his community, +forgetting that Dino Vasari, with his five-and-twenty years, had passed +from under his control, and was free to resent an offered indignity. But +Dino had laid himself open to rebuke by adopting the tone of a penitent. +Thence it came that the Prior lifted his hand and struck him, as he +sometimes struck an offending novice—struck him sharply across the +face. Dino turned scarlet, and then white as death; he sank a little +lower, and crushed his thin fingers more closely together, but he did +not speak. For a moment there was silence. The waiting monks, the +passing pupils who saw the blow given and received, wondered what had +been the offence of one who used to be considered the brightest ornament +of the monastic school, the pride and glory of his teachers. His fault +must be grave, indeed, if it could move the Prior to such wrath.</p> + +<p>Padre Cristoforo stood with his hand lifted as if he meant to repeat the +blow; then it fell slowly to his side. He gathered his loose, black robe +round him, as though he would not let his skirts touch the kneeling +figure before him—the scorn of his gesture was unmistakable—and +hastily turned away. As he went, Dino fell on his face on the marble +pavement, crushed by the silence rather than the blow. Monks and pupils, +following the Prior, passed their old companion, and did not dare to +speak a word of greeting.</p> + +<p>But Dino would not move. A wave of religious fervour, of passionate +yearning for the old devotional life, had come across him. He might die +on the pavement of the cloister; he would not be sorry even to die and +have done with the manifold perplexities of life; but he would not rise +until the Prior—the only father and protector that he had ever +known—bade him rise. And so he lay, while the noon-day sunlight waxed +and waned, and the drowsy afternoon declined to dewy eve, and the purple +twilight faded into night. If the hours seemed long or short, he could +not tell. A sort of stupor came over him. He knew not what was going on +around him; dimly he heard feet and voices, and the sound of bells and +music, but which of the sounds came to him in dreams, and which were +realities, he could not tell. It was certainly a dream that Brian and +Elizabeth stood beside him hand-in-hand, and told him to take courage. +That, as he knew afterwards, was quite too impossible to be true. But it +was a dream that brought him peace.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXXVI" id="CHAPTER_XXXVI"></a>CHAPTER XXXVI.</h2> + +<h3>BY LAND AND SEA.</h3> + + +<p>At night the Prior sent for him. Dino's hearing was dulled by fatigue +and fasting: he did not understand at first what was said. But, +by-and-bye, he knew that he was ordered to go into the guest-room, where +the Prior awaited his coming. The command gave Dino an additional pang: +the guest-room was for strangers, not for one who had been as a child of +the house. But he lifted himself up feebly from the cold stones, and +followed the lay-brother, who had brought the message, to the appointed +place.</p> + +<p>The Prior was an austere man, but not devoid of compassion, nor even of +sympathy. He received Dino with no relaxation of his rather grim +features, but told him to eat and drink before speaking. "I will not +talk to you fasting," he said; and Dino felt conscious of some touch of +compassion in the old man's eyes as he looked at him.</p> + +<p>Dino sat, therefore, and tried to eat and drink, but the effort was +almost in vain. When he had swallowed a few mouthfuls of bread and water +mixed with a little wine, which was all that he could touch, he stood up +in token that he was ready for the Prior's questions; and Father +Cristoforo, who had meanwhile been walking up and down the room with a +restless air, at once stopped short and began to speak.</p> + +<p>Let it be remembered that Dino felt towards this rugged-faced, +stern-voiced priest as loving as a son feels towards a wise father. His +affections were strong; and he had few objects on which to expend them. +The Prior's anger meant to him not merely the displeasure of one in +authority, but the loss of a love which had shielded and enveloped him +ever since he came to the monastery-school when he was ten years old. He +seemed to have an absolute need of it; without it, life was impossible +to go on.</p> + +<p>Father Cristoforo was not without visitings of the same sort of feeling; +but he allowed no trace of such soft-heartedness to appear as he put +Dino through a searching examination concerning the way in which he had +spent his time in England. Dino answered his questions fully and +clearly: he had nothing that he wished to hide. Even the Prior could not +accuse him of a wish to excuse himself. He told the story of his +interview with Hugo, of the dinner, of Hugo's attack upon him, and of +his sojourn in the hospital, where Brian had sought him out and +convinced him (without knowing that he was doing so) of his innocence +with respect to Hugo's plot. Then came the story of his intercourse with +Brian, his discovery that Brian's happiness hinged upon his love for +Elizabeth Murray, and his attempts to unravel the very tangled skein of +his friend's fortunes. Mr. Brett's opinion of the case, Brian's letter +to Mrs. Luttrell, Dino's own visit to Scotland, with its varied effects, +including the final destruction of the papers—all this was quietly and +fully detailed, with an occasional interruption only from Padre +Cristoforo in the shape of a question or a muttered comment. And when +the whole story was told the Prior spoke.</p> + +<p>Everything that Dino had done was, of course, wrong. He ought never to +have seen Hugo, or dined with him: he ought to have gone to Father +Connolly, the priest to whose care he had been recommended, as soon as +he came out of hospital: he ought never to have interfered in Brian's +love affairs, nor gone to Scotland, nor sought to impose conditions on +Mrs. Luttrell, nor, in short, done any of the thousand and one things +that he had done. As for the destruction of the papers, it was a point +on which he (Father Cristoforo) hardly dared, he said, with a shrug of +his shoulders, to touch. The base ingratitude, the unfaithfulness to the +interests of the Church, the presumption, the pride, the wilfulness, +manifested in that action, transcended all his powers of reprobation. +The matter must be referred to a higher authority than his. And so +forth. And every word he said was like a dagger planted in Dino's +breast.</p> + +<p>As for his desire to be a monk, the Prior repudiated the notion with +contempt. Dino Vasari a monk, after this lapse from obedience and +humility? He was not fit to do the humblest work of the lowest servant +of those who lived by the altar. He had not even shown common penitence +for his sin. Let him do that: let him humble himself: let him sit in +dust and ashes, metaphorically speaking: and then, by-and-bye, the +Church might open her arms to him, and listen to the voice of his +prayer. But now—Father Cristoforo declined even to hear any formal +confession: his pupil must wait and prepare himself, before he was fit +for the sacrament of penance.</p> + +<p>To Dino, this was a hard sentence. He did not know that the Prior was +secretly much better satisfied with his submissive state of mind than he +chose to allow, or that he had made up his mind to relax his severity on +the morrow. Just for this one night the Prior had resolved to be stern +and harsh. "I will make him eat dust," he said to himself, out of his +real vexation and disappointment, as he looked vengefully at Dino, who +was lying face downwards on the ground, weeping with all the +self-abandonment of his nature. "He must never rebel again." The Prior +knew that his measures were generally effectual: he meant to take strong +ones now.</p> + +<p>"There is something more in it that I can understand," he murmured to +himself, presently, after he had taken a few turns up and down the room. +He halted beside Dino's prostrate form, and looked down upon it with a +hidden gentleness shining out of his deep-set eyes. But he would not +speak gently. "You have not told me all," he said. "Rise: let me see +your face."</p> + +<p>Dino struggled to his knees, and, after a moment's hesitation, dropped +his hands to his sides.</p> + +<p>"What else have you to tell me?" said the priest, fixing his eyes on the +young man's face, as if he could read the secrets of his soul.</p> + +<p>"I have told you all that I did," stammered Dino.</p> + +<p>"But not all that you thought."</p> + +<p>There was a short silence. Then Dino spoke again, in short-broken +sentences, which at times the Prior could scarcely hear.</p> + +<p>"Reverend Father, there is one thought, one feeling. I do not know what +it is. I am haunted by a face which never leaves me. And yet I saw it +twice only: once in a picture and once in life; but it comes between me +and my prayers. I cannot forget her."</p> + +<p>"Whose face was this?" asked the Prior, with the subtle change of eye +and lip which showed that Dino's answer had fulfilled his expectations. +"Her name?"</p> + +<p>But the name that Dino murmured was not one that Padre Cristoforo had +expected to hear from him.</p> + +<p>"Elizabeth Murray!" he repeated. "The woman that Brian Luttrell +loves—for whose sake you gave up your inheritance—that you might not +turn her out. The mystery is solved. I see the motive now. You love this +woman."</p> + +<p>"And if I have loved her, if I do love her," said Dino, passionately, +his whole face lighting up with impetuous feeling, and his hands +trembling as they clasped each other, "it is no sin to love."</p> + +<p>The Prior gave him a long, steady gaze. "You have sacrificed your faith +to your love," he said, "and that is a sin. You have forgotten your +obedience to the Church for a woman's sake—and that is a sin. Lastly, +you come here professing a monk's vocation, yet acknowledging—with +reluctance—that this woman's face comes between you and your prayers. I +do not say that this is a sin, but I say that you had better leave us +to-morrow, for you have proved yourself unfit for the life that we lead +at San Stefano. Go back to Scotland and marry. Or, if you cannot do +that, we will give you money, and start you in some professional career; +your aims are too low, your will is too weak, for us."</p> + +<p>Again the Prior was not quite in earnest. He wanted to try the strength +of his pupil's resolve. But when Dino said, "I will not leave you, I +will tend the vines and the goats at your door, but I will never go +away," the priest felt a revival of all the old tenderness which he had +been used to lavish silently on the brown-eyed boy who had come to him +from old Assunta.</p> + +<p>"I will not go!" cried Dino. "I have no one in the world but you. Ah, my +father, will you never forgive me?"</p> + +<p>"It is not my forgiveness you need," said the Prior, shortly. "But come, +the hour is late. We will give you shelter for the night, at least."</p> + +<p>"Let me go to the chapel first," pleaded Dino, in a voice which had +suddenly grown faint. "I dared not enter it this morning, but now let me +pray there for a little while. I must ask forgiveness there."</p> + +<p>"Pray there if you choose," said the Prior; "and pray for the penitence +which you have yet to learn. When that is won, then talk of +forgiveness."</p> + +<p>He coldly withdrew the hand that Dino tried to kiss; he left the room +without uttering one word of comfort or encouragement. It was good for +his pupil, he thought, to be driven well-nigh to despair.</p> + +<p>Dino, left to himself, remained for a few minutes in the posture in +which the Prior had left him; then rose and made his way, slowly and +feebly, to the little monastery chapel, where a solitary lamp swung +before the altar, and a flood of moonlight fell through the coloured +panes of the clerestory windows. Dino stood passive in that flood of +moonlight, almost forgetting why he had come. His brain was dizzy, his +heart was sick. His mind was distracted with the thought of a guilt +which he did not feel to be his own, of sin for which his conscience did +not smite him. For, with a strange commingling of clear-sightedness and +submission to authority, he still believed that he had done perfectly +right in giving up his claim to the Scotch estate, and yet, with all his +heart, desired to feel that he had done wrong. And when the words with +which Father Cristoforo had reproached him came back to his mind, his +burden seemed greater than he could bear. With a moan of pain he sank +down close beside the altar-steps. And there, through the midnight +hours, he lay alone and wrestled with himself.</p> + +<p>It was no use. Everything fell from him in that hour except that faith +and that love which had been the controlling powers of his life. He had +loved Brian as a brother; and he had done well: he had loved +Elizabeth—though he had not known that the dreaming fancies which had +lately centred round her deserved the name which the Prior had given to +them—and he had not done ill; and it was right that he should give to +them, what might, perhaps, avail to make their lives a little +happier—at any rate all that he had to give. The Prior had said that he +was wrong. And would the good God, whom he had always loved and +worshipped from the days of his earliest boyhood, would the Good God +condemn him, too! He did not think so. He was not sorry for what he had +done at all.</p> + +<p>No, he did not repent.</p> + +<p>But how would it fare with him next day if he told the Prior this, the +inmost conviction of his heart? He would be told again that he was not +fit to be a monk. And the desire to be a monk—curious as it may seem to +us—had grown up with Dino as a beautiful ideal. Was he now to be thrust +out into the world—the world where men stole and lied and stabbed each +other in the dark, all for the sake of a few acres of land or a handful +of gold pieces—and denied the hard, ascetic, yet tranquil and +finely-ordered life which he had hoped to lead, when he put on his +monkish robe, for the remainder of his days?</p> + +<p>Dino was an enthusiast: he might, perhaps, have been disenchanted if he +had lived as one of themselves amongst the brethren who seemed to him so +enviable; but just now his whole being rose in revolt against a decision +which deprived him of all that he had been taught to consider blessed.</p> + +<p>Then a strange revulsion of feeling came. There were good men in the +world, he remembered, as well as bad: there were beautiful women; there +was art, and music, and much that makes life seem worth living. Why, +after all, if the monks rejected him, should he not go to the world and +take his pleasure there like other men? And there came a vision of +Elizabeth, with her pale face turned to him in pity, and her hand +beckoning him to follow her. Then, after a little interval, he came to +himself, and knew that his mind had wandered; and so, in order to steady +his thoughts, he began to speak aloud, and a novice, who had been sent +to say a certain number of prayers at that hour in church by way of +penance, started from a fitful slumber on his knees, and heard the words +that Dino said. They sounded strange to the young novice: he repeated +them next day with a sense that he might be uttering blasphemy, and was +very much astonished when the Prior drew his hand across his eyes as if +to wipe away a tear, and did not seem horrified in the very least. And +this was what Dino said:—</p> + +<p>"Wrong! Wrong! All wrong! And yet it seemed right to love God's +creatures.... Perhaps I loved them too much. So I am punished.... But, +after all, He knows: He understands. If they put me out of His church, +perhaps He will let me serve Him somewhere—somehow—I don't know where: +He knows. Oh, my God, if I have loved another more than Thee, forgive +me ... and let me rest ... for I am tired—tired—tired——"</p> + +<p>The voice sank into an inarticulate murmur, in which the novice, +frightened and perplexed, could not distinguish words. Then there was +silence. One little sigh escaped those lips, and that was all. The +novice turned and fled, terrified at those words of prayer, which seemed +to him so different from any that he had ever heard—so different that +they must be wrong!</p> + +<p>At four in the morning the monks came in to chant their morning prayer. +One by one they dropped into their places, scarcely noticing the +prostrate figure before the altar-steps. It was usual enough for one of +their number, or even a stranger staying in the monastery, to humiliate +himself in that manner as a public penance. The Prior only gave a little +start, as if an electric shock passed through his frame, when, on taking +his seat in the choir, his eye fell upon that motionless form. But he +did not leave his place until the last prayer had been said, the last +psalm chanted. Then he rose and walked deliberately to the place where +Dino lay, and laid his hand upon his head.</p> + +<p>"My son!" he said, gently. There was a great fear in his face, a tremor +of startled emotion in his voice. "Dino, my beloved! I pardon thee."</p> + +<p>But Dino did not hear. His prayer had been granted him; he was at rest. +God had been more merciful than man. The Prior's pardon came too late.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>And far away, on a southern sea, where each great wave threatened to +engulf the tiny boat which seemed like a child's toy thrown upon the +waters, three men were struggling for dear life—for the life that Dino +Vasari had been so ready to lay down—toiling, with broken oars, and +roughly-fashioned sails, and ragged streamers as signals of distress, to +win their way back to solid land, and live once more with their fellows +the common but precious life of common men.</p> + +<p>They had narrowly escaped death by fire, and were fast losing hope of +ultimate rescue. For five days they had been tossing on the waves of the +Southern Atlantic, and they had seen as yet no sign of land; no friendly +sail bearing down upon them to bring relief. Their stock of food was +scanty, the water supply had now entirely failed. The tortures of a +raging thirst under a sultry sky had begun: the men's lips were black +and swollen, their bloodshot eyes searched the horizon in anguished, +fruitless yearning. There was no cloud in all the great expanse of blue: +there was nothing to be seen between sea and sky but this one frail boat +with its three occupants. Another and a larger boat had set out with +them, but they had lost sight of it in the night. There had been five +men in this little cockle-shell when they left the ship; but one of them +had lost his senses and jumped over-board, drowning before their very +eyes; and one, a mere lad, had died on the second day from injuries +received on board the burning vessel. And of the three who were left, it +seemed as if one, at least, would speedily succumb to the exposure and +privations which they had been driven to endure.</p> + +<p>This man lay prostrate at the bottom of the boat. He could hold out no +longer. His half-closed eyes, his open mouth and swollen features showed +the suffering which had brought him to this pass. Another man sat bowed +together in a kind of torpor. A third, the oldest and most experienced +of the party, kept his hand upon the tiller; but there was a sullen +hopelessness in his air, a nerveless dejection in the pose of his limbs, +which showed that he had neither strength nor inclination to fight much +longer against fate.</p> + +<p>It was at nine o'clock on the fifth day of their perilous voyage, that +the steersman lifted up his eyes, and saw a faint trail of smoke on the +horizon. He uttered a hoarse, inarticulate cry, and rose up, pointing +with one shaking finger to the distant sign. "A steamer!" He could say +nothing more, but the word was enough. It called back life even to the +dull eyes of the man who had lain down to die. And he who was sitting +with his head bowed wearily upon his knees, looked up with a quick, +sudden flicker of hope which seemed likely enough to be extinguished as +soon as it was evident.</p> + +<p>For it was probable that the steamer would merely cross the line of +vision and disappear, without approaching them near enough to be of any +use. Eagerly they watched. They strained their eyes to see it: they +spent their strength in rigging up a tattered garment or two to serve as +a signal of distress. Then, they waited through hours of sickening, +terrible suspense. And the steamer loomed into sight: nearer it came and +nearer. They were upon its track: surely succour was nigh at hand.</p> + +<p>And succour came. The great vessel slackened its pace: it came to a +standstill and waited, heaving to and fro upon the waters, as if it were +a live thing with a beating and compassionate heart. The two men in the +boat, standing up and faintly endeavouring to raise their voices, saw +that a great crowd of heads was turned towards them from the sides of +the vessel, that a boat was lowered and pushed off. The plashing of +oars, the sound of a cheer, came to the ears of the seafarers. The old +sailor muttered something that sounded like "Thank God!" and his +companion burst into tears, but the man at the bottom of the boat lay +still: they had not been able to make him hear or understand. The +officer in the boat from the steamer stood up as it approached, and to +him the old man addressed himself as soon as he could speak.</p> + +<p>"We're the second mate and bo'sun of the <i>Falcon</i>, sir, and one steerage +passenger. Destroyed by fire five days ago; and we've been in this here +cockle-shell ever since." But his voice was so husky and dry that he was +almost unintelligible. "Mates, for the love of Heaven, give us summat to +drink," cried the other man, as he was lifted into the boat. And in a +few minutes they were speeding back to the steamer, and the sailors were +trying to pour a few drops of brandy and water down the parched throat +of the one man who seemed to be beyond speech and movement.</p> + +<p>The mate was able to give a concise account of the perils of the last +few days when he arrived on board the <i>Arizona</i>; but there was little to +relate. The story of a fire, of a hurried escape, of the severance of +the boats, and the agonies of thirst endured by the survivors had +nothing in it that was particularly new. The captain dismissed the men +good-humouredly to the care of cook and steward: it was only the +steerage passenger who required to be put under the doctor's care. It +seemed that he had been hurt by the falling of a spar, and severely +scorched in trying to save a child who was in imminent danger; and, +though he had at first been the most cheery and hopeful of the party, +his strength had soon failed, and he had lain half or wholly unconscious +for the greater part of the last two or three days.</p> + +<p>There was one passenger on board the <i>Arizona</i> who listened to all these +details with a keener interest than that shown by any other listener. He +went down and talked to the men himself as soon as he had the chance and +asked their names. One of the officers came with him, and paid an almost +equally keen attention to the replies.</p> + +<p>"Mine's Thomas Jackson, sir; and the bo'sun's name it is Fall—Andrew +Fall. And the passenger, sir? Steerage he was: he was called Mackay."</p> + +<p>"No, he warn't," said the boatswain, in a gruff tone. "Saving your +presence, sir, his name was Smith."</p> + +<p>"Mackay," said the mate, with equal positiveness. "And a fine fellow he +was, too, and one of the best for cheering of us up with his stories and +songs; and not above a bit of a prayer, too, when the worst came to the +worst. I heard him myself."</p> + +<p>"No sign of your friend here, Mr. Heron, I'm afraid," whispered the +ship's officer.</p> + +<p>"I am afraid not. Was there a passenger on board the <i>Falcon</i> called +Stretton."</p> + +<p>"No, sir. I'm sure o' that."</p> + +<p>"Or—Luttrell?"</p> + +<p>Percival Heron knew well enough that no such name had been found amongst +the list of passengers; but he had a vague notion that Brian might have +resumed his former appellation for some reason or other after he came on +board. Thomas Jackson considered the subject for a few minutes.</p> + +<p>"I ain't rightly sure, sir. Seems to me there was a gent of that name, +or something like it, on board: but if so, he was amongst those in the +other boat."</p> + +<p>"I should like to see this man Mackay—or Smith," said Percival.</p> + +<p>The berth in which the steerage passenger lay was pointed out to him: he +looked at the face upon the pillow, and shook his head. A rough, +reddened, blistered face it was, with dirt grained into the pores and +matting the hair and beard: not in the least like the countenance of the +man whom he had come to seek.</p> + +<p>"We may fall in with the other boat," suggested the officer.</p> + +<p>But though the steamer went out of her course in search of it, and a +careful watch was kept throughout the day and night, the other boat +could not be seen.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXXVII" id="CHAPTER_XXXVII"></a>CHAPTER XXXVII.</h2> + +<h3>WRECKED.</h3> + + +<p>Percival cultivated acquaintance with the two sailors, and tried to +obtain from them some description of the passengers on board the +<i>Falcon</i>. But description was not their forte. He gained nothing but a +clumsy mass of separate facts concerning passengers and crew, which +assisted him little in forming an opinion as to whether Brian Luttrell +had, or had not, been on board. He was inclined to think—not.</p> + +<p>"But he seemed to have a slippery habit of turning up in odd places +where you don't in the least expect to find him," soliloquised Percival +over a cigar. "Why couldn't he have stayed comfortably dead in that +glacier? Or why did the brain fever not carry him off? He has as many +lives as a cat. He, drowned or burnt when the <i>Falcon</i> was on fire? Not +a bit of it. I'll believe in Mr. Brian Luttrell's death when I have seen +him screwed into his coffin, followed him to the grave, ordered a +headstone, and written his epitaph. And even then, I should feel that +there was no knowing whether he had not buried himself under false +pretences, and was, in reality, enjoying life at the Antipodes. I don't +know anybody else who can be, 'like Cerberus, three gentlemen at once.' +I shall nail him to one <i>alias</i> for the future, if I catch him. But +there seems very little chance of my catching him at all. I've come on a +wild-goose chase, and can't expect to succeed."</p> + +<p>This mood of comparative depression did not last long. Percival felt +certain that the other boat would be overtaken, or that Brian would be +found to have sailed in another ship. He could not reconcile himself to +any idea of returning to Elizabeth with his task half done.</p> + +<p>They were nearing the Equator, and the heat of the weather was great. It +was less fine, however, than was usually the case, and when Percival +turned into his berth one night, he noticed that the stars were hidden, +and that rain was beginning to fall. He slept lightly, and woke now and +then to hear the swish of water outside, and the beat of the engines, +the dragging of a rope, or the step of a sailor overhead. He was +dreaming of Elizabeth, and that she was standing with him beside Brian +Luttrell's grave, when suddenly he awoke with a violent start, and a +sense that the world was coming to an end. In another moment he was out +of his berth and on the floor. There had been a scraping sound, then a +crash—and then the engines had stopped. There was a swaying sensation +for a second or two, and then another bump. Percival knew instinctively +what was the matter. The ship had struck.</p> + +<p>After that moment's silence there was an outcry, a trampling of feet, a +few minutes' wild confusion. The voice of the captain rose strong and +clear above the hubbub as he gave his orders. Percival, already +half-dressed, made his appearance on deck and soon learned what was the +matter. The ship had struck twice heavily, and was now filling as +rapidly as possible. The sailors were making preparations for launching +the long boat. "Women and children first," said the captain, in his +stentorian tones.</p> + +<p>The noise subsided as he made his calm presence felt. The children +cried, indeed, and a few of the women shrieked aloud; but the men +passengers and crew alike, bestirred themselves to collect necessary +articles, to reassure the timid, and to make ready the boats.</p> + +<p>Percival was amongst the busiest and the bravest. His strength made him +useful, and it was easier for him to use it in practical work than to +stand and watch the proceedings, or even to console women and children. +For one moment he had a deep and bitter sense of anger against the +ordering of his fate. Was he to go down into the deep waters in the +hey-day of his youth and strength, before he had done his work or tasted +the reward of work well done? Had Brian Luttrell experienced a like +fate? And what would become of Elizabeth, sitting lonely in the midst of +splendours which she had felt were not justly hers, waiting for weeks +and months and years, perhaps, for the lovers who would never come back +until the sea gave up its dead?</p> + +<p>Percival crushed back the thought. There was no time for anything but +action. And his senses seemed gifted with preternatural acuteness. He +saw a child near him put her little hand into that of a +soldierly-looking man, and heard her whisper—"You won't leave me, +papa?" And the answer—"Never, my darling. Don't fear." Just behind him +a man whispered in a woman's ear—"Forgive me, Mary." Percival wondered +vaguely what that woman had to forgive. He never saw any of the speakers +again.</p> + +<p>For a strange thing happened. Strange, at least, it seemed to him; but +he understood it afterwards. The ship was really resting upon a ledge of +the rock on which she had struck: there was little to be seen in the +darkness except a white line of breakers and a mass of something +beyond—was it land? The ship gave a sudden outward lurch. There went up +a cry to Heaven—a last cry from most of the souls on board the +ill-fated <i>Arizona</i>—and then came the end. The vessel fell over the +edge of the rocky shelf into deep water and went down like a stone.</p> + +<p>Percival was a good swimmer, and struck out vigorously, without any +expectation, however, of being able to maintain himself in the water for +more than a very short time. Escape from the tangled rigging and +floating pieces of the wreck was a difficult matter; but the water was +very calm inside the reef, and not at all cold. He tried to save a woman +as she was swept past him: for a time he supported a child, but the +effort to save it was useless. The little creature's head struck against +some portion of the wreck and it was killed on the spot. Percival let +the little dead face sink away from him into the water and swam further +from the point where it went down.</p> + +<p>"There must be others saved as well as myself," he thought, when he was +able to think at all coherently. "At least, let me keep myself up till +daylight. One may see some way of escape then." It had been three +o'clock when the ship struck. He had remembered to look at his watch +when he was first aroused. Would his strength last out till morning?</p> + +<p>If his safety had depended entirely on his swimming powers he would have +been, indeed in evil case. But long before the first faint streak of +dawn appeared, it seemed to him that he was coming in contact with +something solid—that there was something hard and firm beneath him +which he could touch from time to time. The truth came to him at last. +The tide was going down; and as it went down, it would leave a portion +of the reef within his reach. There might be some unwashed point to +which he could climb as soon as daylight came. At any rate, as the +waters ebbed, he found that he could cling to the rock, and then, that +he could even stand upon it, although the waves broke over him at every +moment, and sometimes nearly washed him from his hold.</p> + +<p>Never was daylight more anxiously awaited. It came at last; a faint, +grey light in the east, a climbing flush of rose-colour, a host of +crimson wavelets on a golden sea. And, as soon as the darkness +disappeared, Percival found that his conjecture was a correct one. He +was not alone. There were others beside himself who had won their way to +even safer positions than his own. Portions of the reef on which the +ship had struck were now to be plainly seen above the sea-level; it was +plain that they were rarely touched by the salt water, for there was an +attempt at vegetation in one or two places. And beyond the reef Percival +saw land, and land that it would be easy enough to reach.</p> + +<p>He turned to look for the remains of the <i>Arizona</i>, but there was little +to be seen. The tops of her masts were visible only in the deep water +near the reef. Spars, barrels, articles of furniture, could here and +there be distinguished; nothing of value nor of interest. Percival +determined to try for the shore. But first he would see whether he could +help the other men whom he had discerned at a little distance from him +on a higher portion of the reef.</p> + +<p>He crept out to them, feeling his way cautiously, and not sure whether +he might not be swept off his feet by the force of the waves. To his +surprise, when he reached the two men, he found that they were two of +the survivors from the wreck of the <i>Falcon</i>. One of them was Thomas +Jackson, and the other was Mackay, the steerage passenger.</p> + +<p>"It's plain you weren't born to be drowned," said Percival, addressing +Jackson, familiarly.</p> + +<p>"No, sir, it don't seem like it," returned the man. "There's one or two +more that have saved themselves by swimming, too, I fancy. We'd better +make land while we can, sir."</p> + +<p>"Your friend's not able to help himself much, is he?" said Percival, +with a sharp glance at the bearded face of the steerage passenger.</p> + +<p>"Swims like a duck when he's all right, sir; but at present he's got a +broken leg. Fainted just now; he'll be better presently. I wouldn't have +liked to leave him behind."</p> + +<p>"We'll haul him ashore between us," said Percival.</p> + +<p>It was more easily said than done; but the task was accomplished at +last. Thomas Jackson was of a wiry frame: Percival's trained muscles (he +had been in the boats at Oxford) stood him in good stead. They reached +the mainland, carrying the steerage passenger with them; for the poor +man, not yet half-recovered from the effects of exposure and privation, +and now suffering from a fracture of the bone just above the ankle, was +certainly not in a fit state to help himself. On the island they found a +few cocoa-nut trees: under one of these they laid their burden, and then +returned to the shore to see whether there was any other castaway whom +they could assist.</p> + +<p>In this search they were successful. One man had already followed their +example and swam ashore, but he was so much exhausted that they felt +bound to help him to the friendly shade of the cocoa-nut trees, where +the steerage passenger, now conscious of his position, and as deadly +white with the pain of his broken bone as the discolouration of his +scorched face permitted him to be, moved aside a little in order to make +room for him. There was another man on the reef; but he had been crushed +between the upper and lower topsails, and it was almost impossible to +get him to shore. Percival and Jackson made the effort, but a great wave +swept the man into a cavern of the reef to which he was clinging before +they could come to his assistance, and he was not seen again. With a lad +of sixteen and another sailor they were more fortunate. So that when at +last they met under the tree to compare notes and count their numbers, +they found that the party consisted of six persons: Heron, Thomas +Jackson, and his pet, the steerage passenger; George Pollard, the +steward; Fenwick, the sailor; and Jim Barry, the cabin boy. They stared +at each other in rather helpless silence for about a minute, and then +Heron burst into a strange laugh.</p> + +<p>"Well, I've heard of a desert island all my life," he said, "but I never +was on one before."</p> + +<p>"I was," said Fenwick, slowly, "and I didn't expect to get landed upon +another. But, Lord! if once you go to sea, there's no telling."</p> + +<p>"You must feel thankful that you're landed at all," remarked Percival. +"You might have been food for the fishes by this time."</p> + +<p>"I'd most as soon," said Fenwick, in a stolid tone, which had a +depressing effect on the spirits of some of the party. The lad Barry +began to whimper a little, and Pollard looked very downcast.</p> + +<p>"Cheer up, lads," said Percival, quickly. It was wonderful to see how +naturally he fell into a position of command amongst them. "That isn't +the way to get home again. Never fear but a ship will pass the island +and pick us up. We can't be far out of the ordinary course of the +steamers. We shall be here a day or two only, or a week, perhaps. What +do you say, Jackson?"</p> + +<p>Jackson drew the back of his hand across his mouth, and seemed to +meditate a reply; but while he considered the matter, the steerage +passenger spoke for the first time.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Heron is right," he said, causing Percival a moment's surprise at +the fact of his name being so accurately known by a man to whom he had +never spoken either on board the <i>Arizona</i> or since they landed. "We all +ought to feel thankful to Almighty God for bringing us safe to land, +instead of grumbling that the island has no inhabitants. We have had a +wonderful escape."</p> + +<p>"And so say I, sir," said Jackson, touching an imaginary cap with his +forefinger, while Barry and Fenwick both looked a little ashamed of +themselves, and Pollard mechanically followed the example set by the +sailor. "Them as grumbles had better keep out of my sight unless they +want to be kicked."</p> + +<p>"You're fine fellows, both of you," cried Percival, heartily. And then +he shook hands with Jackson, and would have followed suit with the +steerage passenger, had not Mackay drawn back his hand.</p> + +<p>"I'm not in condition for shaking hands with anybody," he said, with a +smile; and Percival remembered his burns and was content.</p> + +<p>"I know this place," said Jackson, looking round him presently. "It's a +dangerous reef, and there's been a many accidents near it. Ships give it +a wide berth, as a general rule." The men's faces drooped when they +heard this sentence. "The <i>Duncan Dunbar</i> was wrecked here on the way to +Auckland. The <i>Mercurius</i>, coming back from Sydney by way of 'Frisco, +she was wrecked, too—in '70. It's the Rocas Reef, mates, which you may +have heard of or you may not; and, as near as I remember, it's about +three degrees south of the Line: longitude thirty-three twenty, west."</p> + +<p>"I remember now," said Percival, eagerly. His work as a journalist +helped him to remember the event to which Jackson alluded. "The men of +the <i>Mercurius</i> found some iron tanks filled with water, left by the +<i>Duncan Dunbar</i> people. We might go and see if they are still here. But +first we must attend to this man's leg."</p> + +<p>"It is not very bad," said Mackay.</p> + +<p>"It's tremendously swollen, at any rate. Are you good at this sort of +work, Jackson? I can't say I am."</p> + +<p>"I know something about it," said Jackson. "Let's have a look, mate."</p> + +<p>He knelt down and felt the swollen limb, putting its owner to +considerable pain, as Percival judged from the way in which he set his +teeth during the operation. Jackson had, however, a tolerable knowledge +of a rough sort of surgery, and managed to set the bone and bind up the +swollen limb in a manner that showed skill and tenderness as well as +knowledge. And then Percival proposed that they should try to find some +food, and make the tour of the island before the day grew hotter. The +leadership of the party had been tacitly accorded to him from the first; +and, after a consultation with the others, Jackson stepped forward to +say that they all wished to consider themselves under Mr. Heron's +orders, "he having more head than the rest of them, and being a +gentleman born, no doubt." At which Heron laughed good-humouredly and +accepted the position. "And none of us grudge you being the head," said +Jackson, sagely, "except, maybe, one, and he don't count." Heron made no +response; but he wondered for a moment whether the one who grudged him +his leadership could possibly be Mackay, whose eyes had a quiet +attentiveness to all his doings, which looked almost like criticism. But +there was no other fault to be found with Mackay's manner, while against +Fenwick's dogged air Percival felt some irritation.</p> + +<p>The want of food was decidedly the first difficulty. Sea-birds' eggs and +young birds, shell-fish and turtle, were all easily to be obtained; but +how were they to be cooked? Percival was not without hopes that some +tinned provisions might be cast ashore from the wreck; but at present +there was nothing of the kind to be seen. A few cocoa-nuts were +procurable: and these provided them with meat and drink for the time +being. Then came the question of fire. The only possible method of +obtaining it was the Indian one of rubbing two sticks diligently +together for the space of some two hours; and Thomas Jackson sat down +with stoical patience worthy of an Indian himself to fulfil this +operation.</p> + +<p>Percival, who felt that he could not bear to be doing nothing, started +off for a walk round the island, and the rest of the party dozed in the +shade until the return of their leader.</p> + +<p>When Heron came back he made his report as cheerful as he could, but he +could not make it a particularly brilliant one, although he did his +best. He was one of those men who grumble at trifles, but are unusually +bright and cheerful in the presence of a great emergency. The sneer had +left his face, the cynical accent had disappeared from his voice; he +employed all his social gifts, which were naturally great, for the +entertainment of his comrades. As they ate boiled eggs and fried fish +and other morsels which seemed especially dainty when cooked over the +fire that Jackson's patient industry had lighted at last, the spirits of +the whole party seemed to rise; and Percival's determination to look +upon the bright side of things, produced a most enlivening effect. Some +of them remembered afterwards, with a sort of puzzled wonder, that they +had more than once laughed heartily during their first meal upon the +Rocas Reef.</p> + +<p>Yet none of them were insensible to the danger through which they had +passed, nor the terrible position in which they stood. Uppermost in the +minds of each, although none of them liked to put it into words, was the +question—How long shall we stay here? Is it likely that any ship will +observe our signal of distress and come to our aid? They looked each +other furtively in the eyes, and read no comfort in each other's face.</p> + +<p>They had landed upon one of two islands, about fifteen acres each in +size, which were separated at high water, but communicated with each +other when the tide had ebbed. Both islands lay low, and had patches of +white sand in the centre; but there was very little vegetation. Even +grass seemed as if it would not grow; and the cocoa-nut trees were few +and far between.</p> + +<p>The signs of previous wrecks struck the men's hearts with a chill. There +was a log hut, to which Mackay was moved when evening came on; there +were the iron tanks of which Percival had made mention, filled with +rain-water; there were some rotten boards, and a small hammer and a +broken knife; but there was no fresh-water spring, and there were no +provision chests, such as Heron had vainly hoped to find.</p> + +<p>The setting up of a distress-signal on the highest point of the island +was the next matter to be attended to; and for this purpose nothing +could be found more suitable than a very large yellow silk-handkerchief +which Percival had found in his pocket. It did not make a very large +flag, although it was enormous as a handkerchief; but no other article +of clothing could well be spared. Indeed, the spareness of their +coverings was a matter of some regret and anxiety on Percival's part. He +could not conceive what they were to do if they were on the island for +more than a few days; the rough work which would be probably necessary +being somewhat destructive of woollen and linen garments. Jackson, with +whom he ventured a joke on the subject, did not receive it in very good +part. "You needn't talk as if we was to stay here for ever, Mr. Heron, +sir," he murmured. "But there's always cocoa-nut fibre, if the worst +comes to the worst."</p> + +<p>"Ah, yes, cocoa-nut fibre," said Percival, turning his eyes to one of +the slim, straight stems of the palm trees. "I forgot that. I seem to +have walked straight into one of Jules Verne's books. Gad! I wish I +could walk out of it again. What a thrilling narrative I'll make of this +for the <i>Mail</i> when I get home. If ever I do get home. Bah, it's no use +to talk of that."</p> + +<p>These reflections were made under his breath, while Jackson walked on to +examine a nest of sea-birds' eggs; for Percival was wisely resolved +against showing a single sign of undue anxiety or depression of spirits, +lest it should re-act on the minds of those who had declared themselves +his followers. For the rest of the day the party worked hard at various +contrivances for their own welfare and comfort.</p> + +<p>Firewood was collected; birds and fish caught for the evening meal. To +each member of the party a task was assigned: even Mackay could make +himself useful by watching the precious flame which must never be +suffered to go out. And thus the day wore on, and night came with its +purple stillness and its tropical wealth of stars.</p> + +<p>The men sought shelter in the hut: Percival only, by his own choice, +remained outside until he thought that they were sleeping. He wanted to +be alone. He had banished reflection pretty successfully during the day; +but at night he knew that it would get the better of him. And he felt +that he must meet and master the thronging doubts and fears and regrets +that assailed him. Whatever happened he would not be sorry that he had +come. If he never saw Elizabeth's face again, he was sure that her +memories of him would be full of tenderness. What more did he want? And +yet he wanted more.</p> + +<p>He found out what his heart desired before he laid himself down to sleep +amongst the men. He would have given a year of his life to know whether +Brian Luttrell was alive or dead. And he could not honestly say that he +wished Brian Luttrell to be alive.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXXVIII" id="CHAPTER_XXXVIII"></a>CHAPTER XXXVIII.</h2> + +<h3>ON THE ROCAS REEF.</h3> + + +<p>The morning light showed several articles on the shore which had been +washed up from the wreck. Some tins of biscuits were likely to be very +useful, and a box of carpenter's tools, most of them sadly rusted, was +welcomed eagerly; but nothing else was found, and the day might have +begun with murmurs of discontent but for a discovery made by Mackay, +which restored satisfaction to the men's faces.</p> + +<p>Close by his head in the log hut where he had spent the night, he found +a sort of cupboard—something like a rabbit-hutch. And this cupboard +contained—oh, joyful discovery!—not gold or gems, nor any such useless +glittering lumber, but something far more precious to these weary +mariners—two bottles of brandy and a chest of tea. Perhaps a former +sojourner on the island had placed them in that hiding-place, thinking +compassionately of the voyagers who might in some future day find +themselves in bitter need upon the Rocas Reef. "Whoever it was as left +'em here," said Pollard, "got off safe again, you may depend on it; and +so shall we." Percival said nothing: he had been thinking that perhaps +the former owner of this buried treasure had died upon the island. He +hoped that they would not find his grave.</p> + +<p>He measured out some tea for the morning's meal, but decided that +neither tea nor spirits should be used, except on special occasions or +in cases of illness. The men accepted his decision as a reasonable one; +they were all well-disposed and tractable on the whole. Percival was +amazed to find them so easy to manage. But they were more depressed that +morning at the thought of their lost comrades, their wrecked ship, and +the prospect of passing an indefinite time upon the coral-reef, than +they had been on the previous day. It was a relief when they were busy +at their respective tasks; and Percival found an odd kind of pleasure in +all sorts of hard and unusual work; in breaking up rotten planks, for +instance; in extracting old nails painfully and laboriously from them +for future use; and in tramping to and fro between the sea-shore and the +log hut, carrying the driftwood deposited on the sand to a more +convenient resting-place. They had planned to build another hut, as the +existing structure was both small and frail; and Percival laboured at +his work like a giant. In the hot time of the day, however, he was glad +to do as the others did; to throw down his tools, such as they were, and +creep into the shadow of the log hut. The heat was very great; and the +men were beginning to suffer from the bites of venomous ants which +infested the island. In short, as Percival said to himself, the Rocas +Reef was about as little like Robinson Crusoe's island as it could +possibly be. Life would be greatly ameliorated if goats and parrots +could be found amongst the rocks; shell-fish and sea-fowl were a poor +exchange for them; and an island that was "desert" in reality as well as +in name, was a decidedly prosaic place on which to spend a few days, or +weeks, or months. Of course he made none of these remarks in public; he +contented himself with humming in an undertone the words of Alexander +Selkirk, as interpreted by Cowper:—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"I am monarch of all I survey,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">My right there is none to dispute—"<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>a quotation which brought a meaning smile to Mackay's face, whereupon +Percival laughed and checked himself.</p> + +<p>"How are you to-day?" he said, addressing the steerage passenger with +some show of good-humoured interest. Mackay was lying on the sand, +propped up against the wall of the hut, and Percival was breaking his +nails over an obstinate screw which was deeply embedded in a thick piece +of wood.</p> + +<p>"Better, thanks." The voice was curiously hoarse and gruff.</p> + +<p>"Jackson isn't a bad surgeon, I fancy."</p> + +<p>"Not at all."</p> + +<p>"Lucky for you that he was saved."</p> + +<p>"I owe my life twice to him and once to you."</p> + +<p>"I hope you think it's something to be grateful for," said Percival, +carelessly. "You've had some escapes to tell your friends about when you +get home."</p> + +<p>Mackay turned aside his head. "I have no friends to tell," he said, +shortly.</p> + +<p>"Ah! more's the pity. Well, no doubt you will make some in +Pernambuco—when you get there."</p> + +<p>"Do you think we ever shall get there?"</p> + +<p>Percival shot a rather displeased glance at him. "Don't go talking like +that before the men," he said.</p> + +<p>"I am not talking before the men," rejoined the steerage passenger, with +a smile: "I am talking to you, Mr. Heron. And I repeat my question—Do +you think we shall ever get to Pernambuco?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," said Percival, stoutly. "A ship will see our signal and call for +us."</p> + +<p>"It's a very small flag," said Mackay, in a significant tone.</p> + +<p>"Good Heavens!" burst out Percival, with the first departure from his +good-humoured tone that Mackay had heard from him: "why do you take the +trouble to put that side of the question to me? Don't you think I see it +for myself? There is a chance, if it is only a small one; and I'm not +going to give up hope—yet."</p> + +<p>Then he walked away, as if he refused to discuss the subject any longer. +Mackay looked at the sea and sighed; he was sorry that he had provoked +Mr. Heron's wrath by his question. But he found afterwards that it +contributed to form a kind of silent understanding between him and +Percival. It was a sort of relief to both of them, occasionally to +exchange short, sharp sentences of doubt or discouragement, which +neither of them breathed in the ear of the others. Percival divined +quickly enough, that the steerage passenger was not a man of Thomas +Jackson's class. As the hoarseness left his voice, and the disfiguring +redness disappeared from his face, Percival distinguished signs of +refinement and culture which he wondered at himself for not perceiving +earlier. But there was nothing remarkable in his having made a mistake +about Mackay's station in life. The man had come on board the <i>Arizona</i> +in a state of wretched suffering: his face had been scorched, his hair +and beard singed, his clothes, as well as his person, blackened by dust +and smoke. Then his clothes were those of a working-man, and his speech +had been rendered harsh to the ear from the hoarseness of his voice. But +he gradually regained his strength as he lay in the fresh air and the +sunshine, and returning health gave back to him the quiet energy and +cheerfulness to which Jackson had borne testimony. He was a great +favourite with the men, who, in their rough way, made a sort of pet of +him, and brought him offerings of the daintiest food that they could +find. And his hands were not idle. He wove baskets and plaited hats of +cocoa-nut fibre with his long white fingers, which were very unlike +those of the working-man that he professed to be. Percival Heron was +often struck by the appearance of that hand. It was one of unusual +beauty—the sort of hand that Titian or Vandyke loved to draw: long, +finely-shaped, full of quiet power, and fuller, perhaps, of a subtle +sort of refinement, which seems to express itself in the form of +tapering fingers with filbert nails and a well-turned wrist. It was not +the hand of a working-man, not even of a skilled artizan, whose hand is +often delicately sensitive: it was a gentleman's hand, and as such it +piqued Percival's curiosity. But Mackay was of a reserved disposition, +and did not offer any information about himself.</p> + +<p>One day when rain was falling in sheets and torrents, as it did +sometimes upon the Rocas Reef, Percival turned into the log hut for +shelter. Mackay was there, too; his leg had been so painful that he had +not left the rude bed, which his comrades had made for him, even to be +carried out into the fresh air and sunshine, for two or three days. +Percival noticed the look of pain in the languid eyes, and had, for a +moment, a fancy that he had seen this man before. But the burns on his +face, the handkerchief tied round his head to conceal a wound on the +temple, and the tangled brown beard and moustache, made it difficult to +seize hold of a possible likeness.</p> + +<p>Percival threw himself on the ground with a half-sigh, and crossed his +arms behind his head.</p> + +<p>"Is anything the matter?" asked Mackay.</p> + +<p>Percival noticed that he never addressed him as "Sir" or "Mr. Heron," +unless the other men were present.</p> + +<p>"Jackson's ill," said Percival, curtly.</p> + +<p>Mackay started and turned on his elbow.</p> + +<p>"Ill?"</p> + +<p>"Fever, I'm afraid. Not bad; just a touch of it. He's in the other hut."</p> + +<p>"I'm sorry for that," said Mackay, lying down again.</p> + +<p>"So am I. He is the steadiest man among them. How the rain pours! +Pollard is sitting with him."</p> + +<p>There was a little silence, after which Percival spoke again.</p> + +<p>"Are you keeping count of the days? How long is it since we landed?"</p> + +<p>"Sixteen days."</p> + +<p>"Is that all? I thought it had been longer."</p> + +<p>"You were anxious to get to your journey's end, I suppose," said the +steerage passenger, after a little hesitation.</p> + +<p>"Aren't we all anxious? Do we want to stay here for ever?" And then +there was another pause, which ended by Percival's saying, in a tone of +subdued irritation: "There are few of our party that have the same +reasons that I have for wishing myself on the way back to England."</p> + +<p>"You are not going to stay in South America, then?"</p> + +<p>"Not I. There is someone I want to find; that's all."</p> + +<p>"A man?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, a man. I thought that he had sailed in the <i>Falcon</i>; but I suppose +I was mistaken."</p> + +<p>"And if you don't find him?"</p> + +<p>"I must hunt the world over until I do. I won't go back to England +without him, if he's alive."</p> + +<p>"Friend or enemy?" said Mackay, fixing his eyes on Percival's face with +a look of interest. At any other time Percival might have resented the +question: here, in the log hut, with a tempest roaring and the rain +streaming outside, and the great stormy sea as a barrier between the +dwellers on the island and the rest of the civilised world, such +questions and answers seemed natural enough.</p> + +<p>"Enemy," said Percival, sharply. It was evident that some hidden sense +of wrong had sprung suddenly to the light, and perhaps amazed him by its +strength, for he began immediately to explain away his answer. "Hum! not +that exactly. But not a friend."</p> + +<p>"And you want to do him an injury!" said Mackay, with grave +consideration.</p> + +<p>"No, I don't," said Percival, angrily, as if replying to a suggestion +that had been made a thousand times before, and flinging out his arm +with a reckless, agitated gesture. "I want to do him a service—confound +him!"</p> + +<p>There was a silence. Percival lay with his outstretched hand clenched +and his eyes fixed gloomily on the opposite wall: Mackay turned away his +head. Presently, however, he spoke in a low but distinct tone.</p> + +<p>"What is the service you propose doing me, Mr. Heron?"</p> + +<p>"Doing you? Good Heavens! You! What do you mean?"</p> + +<p>"I suppose that my face is a good deal disfigured at present," said the +steerage passenger, passing his hand lightly over his thick, brown +beard; "but when it is better, you will probably recognise me easily +enough. But, perhaps, I am mistaken. I thought for a moment that you +were in search of a man called Stretton, who was formerly a tutor to +your step-brothers."</p> + +<p>Percival was standing erect by this time in the middle of the floor. His +hands were thrust into his pockets: his deep chest heaved: the bronzed +pallor of his face had turned to a dusky red. He did not answer the +words spoken to him; but after a few seconds of silence, in which the +eyes of the two men met and told each other a good deal, he strode to +the doorway, pushed aside the plank which served for a door, and went +out into the storm. He did not feel the rain beating upon his head: he +did not hear the thunder, nor see the forked lightning that played +without intermission in the darkened sky; he was conscious only of the +intolerable fact that he was shut up in a narrow corner of the earth, in +daily, almost hourly, companionship with the one man for whom he felt +something not unlike fierce hatred. And in spite of his resolution to +act generously for Elizabeth's sake, the hatred flamed up again when he +found himself so suddenly thrust, as it were, into Brian Luttrell's +presence.</p> + +<p>When he had walked for some time and got thoroughly wet through, it +occurred to him that he was acting more like a child than a grown man; +and he turned his face as impetuously towards the huts as he had lately +turned his back upon them. He found plenty to do when the rain ceased. +The fire had for the first time gone out, and the patience of Jackson +could not now be taxed, because he was lying on his back in the stupor +of fever. Percival set one of the men to work with two sticks; but the +wood was nearly all damp, and it was a weary business, even when two dry +morsels were found, to get them to light. However, it was better than +having nothing to do. Want of employment was one of their chief trials. +The men could not always be catching fish and snaring birds. They were +thinking of building a small boat; but Jackson's illness deprived them +of the help of one who had more practical knowledge of such matters than +any of the others, and threw a damp over their spirits as well.</p> + +<p>Jackson's illness seemed to give Percival a pretext for absenting +himself from the hut in which the so-called Mackay lay. He had, just at +first, an invincible repugnance to meeting him again; he could not make +up his mind how Brian Luttrell would expect to be treated, and he was +almost morbidly sensitive about the mistake that he had made respecting +"the steerage passenger." At night he stayed with Jackson, and sent the +other men to sleep in Mackay's hut. But in the morning an absolute +necessity arose for him to speak to his enemy.</p> + +<p>Jackson was sensible, though extremely weak, when the daylight came: and +his first remark was an anxious one concerning the state of his +comrade's broken leg. "Will you look after it a bit, sir?" he said, +wistfully, to Heron.</p> + +<p>"I'll do my best. Don't bother yourself," said Percival, cheerfully. And +accordingly he presented himself at an early hour in the other +sleeping-place, and addressed Brian in a very matter of fact tone.</p> + +<p>"Your leg must be seen to this morning. I shall make a poor substitute +for Jackson, I'm afraid; but I think I shall do it better than Pollard +or Fenwick."</p> + +<p>"I've no doubt of that," said the man with the brown beard and bright, +quick eyes. "Thank you."</p> + +<p>And that was all that passed between them.</p> + +<p>It was wonderful to see the determined, unsparing way in which Percival +worked that day. His energy never flagged. He was a little less +good-tempered than usual; the upright black line in his forehead was +very marked, and his utterances were not always amiable. But he +succeeded in his object; he made himself so thoroughly tired that he +slept as soon as his head touched his hard pillow, and did not wake +until the sun was high in the heaven. The men showed a good deal of +consideration for him. Fenwick watched by the sick man, and Pollard and +Barry bestirred themselves to get ready the morning meal, and to attend +to the wants of their two helpless companions.</p> + +<p>It was not until evening that Brian found an opportunity to say to +Percival:—</p> + +<p>"What did you want to find me for?"</p> + +<p>"Can't you let the matter rest until we are off this —— island?" said +Percival, losing control of that hidden fierceness for a moment.</p> + +<p>And Brian answered rather coldly:—"As you please."</p> + +<p>Percival waited awhile, and then said, more deliberately:—</p> + +<p>"I'll tell you before long. There is no hurry, you see"—with a sort of +grim humour—"there is no post to catch, no homeward-bound mail steamer +in the harbour. We cannot give each other the slip now."</p> + +<p>"Do you mean that I gave you the slip?" said Brian, to whom Percival's +tone was charged with offence.</p> + +<p>"I mean that Brian Luttrell would not have been allowed to leave England +quite so easily as Mr. Stretton was. But I won't discuss it just now. +You'll excuse my observing that I think I would drop the 'Mackay' if I +were you. It will hurt nobody here if you are called Luttrell; and—I +hate disguises."</p> + +<p>"The name Luttrell is as much a disguise as any other," said Brian, +shortly. "But you may use it if you choose."</p> + +<p>He was hardly prepared, however, for the round eyes with which the lad +Barry regarded him when he next entered the log hut, nor for the awkward +way in which he gave a bashful smile and pulled the front lock of his +hair when Brian spoke to him.</p> + +<p>"What are you doing that for?" he said, quickly.</p> + +<p>"Well, sir, it's Mr. Heron's orders," said Barry.</p> + +<p>"What orders?"</p> + +<p>"That we're to remember you're a gentleman, sir. Gone steerage in a bit +of a freak; but now you've told him you'd prefer to be called by your +proper name. Mr. Luttrell, that is."</p> + +<p>"I'm no more a gentleman than you are," said Brian, abruptly. "Call me +Mackay at once as you used to do."</p> + +<p>Barry shook his head with a knowing look. "Daren't sir. Mr. Heron is a +gentleman that will have his own way. And he said you had a big estate +in Scotland, sir; and lots of money."</p> + +<p>"What other tales did he tell you?" said Brian, throwing back his head +restlessly.</p> + +<p>"Well, I don't know, sir. Only he told us that we'd better nurse you up +as well as we could before we left the island, and that there was one at +home as would give money to see you alive and well. A lady, I think he +meant."</p> + +<p>"What insane folly!" muttered Brian to himself. "Look here, Barry," he +added aloud, "Mr. Heron was making jokes at your expense and mine. He +meant nothing of the kind; I haven't a penny in the world, and I'm on +the way to the Brazils to earn my living as a working-man. Now do you +understand?"</p> + +<p>Barry retired, silenced but unconvinced. And the next time that Brian +saw Percival alone, he said to him drily:—</p> + +<p>"I would rather make my own romances about my future life, if it's all +the same to you."</p> + +<p>"Eh? What? What do you mean?"</p> + +<p>"Don't tell these poor fellows that I have property in Scotland, please. +It is not the case."</p> + +<p>"Oh, that's what you're making a fuss about. But I can't help it," said +Percival, shrugging his shoulders. "If you are Brian Luttrell, as Vasari +swears you are—swearing it to his own detriment, too, which inclines me +to believe that it is true—the Strathleckie estate is yours."</p> + +<p>"You can't prove that I am Brian Luttrell."</p> + +<p>"But I might prove—when we get back to Scotland—that you bore the name +of Brian Luttrell for three or four-and-twenty years of your life."</p> + +<p>"I am not going back to Scotland," said the young man, looking steadily +and attentively at Percival's troubled countenance.</p> + +<p>"Yes, you are. I promised that you should come back, and you must not +make me break my word."</p> + +<p>"Whom did you promise?"</p> + +<p>"I promised Elizabeth."</p> + +<p>And then the two men felt that the conversation had better cease. +Percival walked rapidly away, while Brian, who could not walk anywhere, +lay flat on his back and listened, with dreamy eyes, to the long +monotonous rise and fall of the waves upon the shore.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXXIX" id="CHAPTER_XXXIX"></a>CHAPTER XXXIX.</h2> + +<h3>BETWEEN LIFE AND DEATH.</h3> + + +<p>"Pollard's down with this fever," was the announcement which Percival +made to Brian a few days later.</p> + +<p>"Badly?"</p> + +<p>"A smart touch. And Jackson doesn't mend as he ought to do. I can't +understand why either of them should have it at all. The island may be +barren, but it ought to be healthy."</p> + +<p>"I wish I could do anything beside lying here like a log."</p> + +<p>"Well, you can't," said Percival, by no means unkindly. "I never heard +that it was any good to stand on a broken leg. I'll manage."</p> + +<p>Such interchange of semi-confidential sentences was now rare between +them. Percival was, for the most part, very silent when circumstances +threw him into personal contact with Brian; and there was something +repellant about this silence—something which prevented Brian from +trying to break it. Brian was feeling bitterly that he had done Percival +some wrong: he knew that he might justly be blamed for returning to +Scotland after his supposed death. He need not have practised any +deception at all, but, having practised it, he ought to have maintained +it. He had no right to let the estates pass to Elizabeth unless he meant +her to keep them. Such, he imagined, might well be Percival's attitude +of mind towards him.</p> + +<p>And then there was the question of his love for Elizabeth, of which both +Elizabeth herself and Dino Vasari had made Heron aware. But in this +there was nothing to be ashamed of. When he fell in love with Elizabeth, +he thought her comparatively poor and friendless, and he did not know of +her engagement to Percival. He never whispered to himself that he had +won her heart: that fact, which Elizabeth fancied that she had made +shamefully manifest, had not been grasped by Brian's consciousness at +all. He would have thought himself a coxcomb to imagine that she cared +for him more than as a friend. If he had ever dreamt of such a thing, he +assured himself that he had made a foolish mistake.</p> + +<p>He thought that he understood what Percival wanted to say to him. Of +course, since Dino had disclosed the truth, Elizabeth Murray desired to +give up the property, and her lover had volunteered to come in search of +the missing man. It was a generous act, and one that Brian thoroughly +admired: it was worthy, he thought, of Elizabeth's lover. For he knew +that he had always been especially obnoxious to Percival Heron in his +capacity as tutor; and now, if he were to assume the character of a +claimant to Elizabeth's estates, he would certainly not find the road to +Percival's liking. For his own part, Brian respected and liked Percival +Heron much more than he had found it possible to do during those flying +visits to Italy, when he had systematically made himself disagreeable to +the unknown Mr. Stretton. He admired the way in which Percival assumed +the leadership of the party, and bore the burden of all their +difficulties on his own broad shoulders: he admired his cheerfulness and +untiring energy. He was sure that if Heron could succeed in carrying him +off to England, and forcing him to make Elizabeth a poor woman instead +of a rich one, he would be only too pleased to do so. But this was a +thing which Brian did not mean to allow.</p> + +<p>Jackson's illness was a protracted one, and left him in a weak state, +from which he had not recovered when Pollard died. Then the boy Barry +fell ill—out of sheer fright, Percival declared; but his attack was a +very slight one, prolonged from want of energy rather than real +indisposition. Heron was the only nurse, for Fenwick's strength had to +be utilised in procuring food for the party; and, as he was often up all +night and busy all day long, it was no surprise to Brian when at last he +staggered, rather than walked into the hut, and threw himself down on +the ground, declaring himself so tired that he could not keep awake. And +he had scarcely said the words when slumber overpowered him.</p> + +<p>Brian, who was beginning to move about a very little, crawled to the +door and managed to attract Fenwick's attention. The man—a rough, +black-bearded sailor—came up to him with a less surly look than usual.</p> + +<p>"How's Barry?" said Brian.</p> + +<p>"Better. He's all right. They've both got round the corner now, though I +think the master thought yesterday that Barry would follow Pollard. It +was faint-heartedness as killed Pollard, and it's faint-heartedness +that'll kill Barry, if he don't look out."</p> + +<p>"See here," said Brian, indicating the sleeper with his finger. "You +don't think Mr. Heron has got the fever, do you?"</p> + +<p>Fenwick took a step forward and looked stolidly at Percival's face, +which was very pale.</p> + +<p>"Not he. Dead-beat, sir; that's all. He's done his work like a man, and +earned a sleep. He'll be right when he wakes."</p> + +<p>Armed with this assurance, Brian resumed his occupation of weaving +cocoa-nut fibre; but he grew uneasy, when, at the end of a couple of +hours, Percival's face began to flush and his limbs to toss restlessly +upon the ground. He muttered incoherent words from time to time, and at +last awoke and asked for water. Brian's walking was a matter of +difficulty; he took some minutes in crossing the room to bring a +cocoa-nut, which had been made into a cup, to Percival's side; and by +the time he had done it, Heron was wide awake.</p> + +<p>"What on earth are you doing, bringing me water in this way? You ought +to be lying down, and I ought to go to Barry. If I were not so sleepy!"</p> + +<p>"Go to sleep," said Brian. "Barry's all right. I asked Fenwick just +now."</p> + +<p>"I suppose I've gone and caught it," said Percival, in a decidedly +annoyed tone of voice. "A nice state of things if I were to be laid up! +I won't be laid up either. It's to a great extent a matter of will; look +at Barry—and Pollard." His voice sank a little at the latter name.</p> + +<p>"You're only tired: you will be all right presently."</p> + +<p>"You don't think I'm going to have the fever, then?"</p> + +<p>"No," said Brian, wondering a little at his anxiety.</p> + +<p>There was a long pause: then Heron spoke again.</p> + +<p>"Luttrell." It was the first time that he had addressed Brian by his +name. "If I have the fever and go off my head as the others have all +done, will you remember—it's just a fancy of mine—that I—I don't +exactly want you to hear what I say! Leave me in this hut, or move me +into the other one, will you?"</p> + +<p>"I'll do as you wish," said Brian, seriously, "but I needn't tell you +that I should attach no importance to what you said. And I should be +pleased to do anything that I was able to do for you, if you were ill."</p> + +<p>"Well," said Percival, "I may not be ill after all. But I thought I +would mention it. And, Luttrell, supposing I were to follow Pollard's +example—"</p> + +<p>"What is the good of talking in that way when you are not even ill?"</p> + +<p>"Never mind that. If you get off this island and I don't, I want you to +promise me to go and see Elizabeth." Then, as Brian hesitated, "You must +go. You must see her and talk to her; do you hear? Good Heavens! How can +you hesitate? Do you mean to let her think for ever that I have betrayed +her trust?"</p> + +<p>Decidedly the fever was already working in his veins. The flushed face, +the unnaturally brilliant eyes, the excitement of his manner, all +testified to its presence. Brian felt compelled to answer quietly,</p> + +<p>"I promise."</p> + +<p>"All right," said Percival, lying down again and closing his eyes. "And +now you can tell Fenwick that he's got another patient. It's the fever; +I know the signs."</p> + +<p>And he was right. But the fever took a different course with him from +that which it had taken with the others: he was never delirious at all, +but lay in a death-like stupor from which it seemed that he might not +awake. Once—some days after the beginning of his illness—he came to +himself for a few minutes with unexpected suddenness. It was midnight, +and there was no light in the hut beyond that which came from the +brilliant radiance of the moon as it shone in at the open door. Percival +opened his eyes and made a sound, to which Brian answered immediately by +giving him something to drink.</p> + +<p>"You've broken your promise," said Percival, in a whisper, keeping his +eyes fixed suspiciously on Brian's face.</p> + +<p>"No. You have never been delirious, so I never needed to leave you."</p> + +<p>"A quibble," murmured Heron, with the faintest possible smile. +"However—I'm not sorry to have you here. You'll stay now, even if I +talk nonsense?"</p> + +<p>"Of course I will." Brian was glad of the request.</p> + +<p>In another moment the patient had relapsed into insensibility; but, +curiously enough, after this, conversation, Percival's mind began to +wander, and he "talked nonsense" as persistently as the others had done. +Brian could not see why he had at first told him to keep away. He was +quite prepared for some revelation of strong feeling against himself, +but none ever came. Elizabeth's name occurred very frequently; but for +the most, part, it was connected with reminiscences of the past of which +Brian knew nothing. Early meetings, walks about London, boy and girl +quarrels were talked of, but about recent events he was silent.</p> + +<p>Brian wondered whether he himself and Fenwick would also succumb to the +malarious influences of the place; but these two escaped. Fenwick was +never ill; and Brian grew stronger every day. When Percival opened his +eyes once more upon him, after three weeks of illness, he said, +abruptly:—</p> + +<p>"Ah, if you had looked like that when you came on board the <i>Arizona</i>, I +should never have been deceived."</p> + +<p>Brian smiled, and made no answer. Percival watched him hobbling about +the room for some minutes, and then said:—</p> + +<p>"How long have we been on the island?"</p> + +<p>"Forty-seven days."</p> + +<p>"And not a sail in sight the whole time?"</p> + +<p>"Two, but they did not come near enough to see our signals—or passed +them by."</p> + +<p>"My God!" said Percival, faintly. "Will it never end?" And then he +turned away his face.</p> + +<p>After a little silence he asked, uneasily:—</p> + +<p>"Did I say much when I was ill?"</p> + +<p>"Nothing of any consequence."</p> + +<p>"But about you," said Percival, turning his hollow eyes on Brian with +painful earnestness, "did I talk about you? Did I say——"</p> + +<p>"You never mentioned my name so far as I know. So make your mind easy on +that score. Now, don't talk any more: you are not fit for it. You must +eat, and drink, and sleep, so as to be ready when that dilatory ship +comes to take us off."</p> + +<p>Percival did his duty in these respects. He was a more docile patient +than Brian had expected to find him. But he did not seem to recover his +buoyant spirits with his strength. He had long fits of melancholy +brooding, in which the habitual line between his brows became more +marked than ever. But it was not until two or three weeks more of their +strangely monotonous existence had passed by, that Brian Luttrell got +any clue to the kind of burden that was weighing upon Heron's mind.</p> + +<p>The day had been fiercely hot, but the night was cool, and Brian had +half-closed the door through which the sea-breeze was blowing, and the +light of the stars shone down. He and Percival continued to share this +hut (the other being tenanted by the three seamen), and Brian was +sitting on the ground, stirring up a compound of cocoa-nut milk, eggs +and brandy, with which he meant to provide Percival for supper. Percival +lay, as usual, on his couch, watching his movements by the starlight. +When the draught had been swallowed, Heron said:—</p> + +<p>"Don't go to sleep yet. I wish you would sit down here. I want to say +something."</p> + +<p>Brian complied, and Percival went on in his usual abrupt fashion.</p> + +<p>"You know I rather thought I should not get better."</p> + +<p>"I know."</p> + +<p>"It might have been more convenient if I had not. Did you never feel +so?"</p> + +<p>"No, never."</p> + +<p>"If I had been buried on the Rocas Reef," said Percival, with biting +emphasis, "you would have kept your promise, gone back to England, +and—married Elizabeth."</p> + +<p>"I never considered that possibility," answered Brian, with perfect +quietness and some coldness.</p> + +<p>"Then you're a better fellow than I am. Look here," said Percival, with +vehemence, "in your place I could not have nursed a man through an +illness as you have done. The temptation would have been too strong: I +should have killed him."</p> + +<p>"I am sure you would have done nothing of the kind, Heron. You are +incapable of treachery."</p> + +<p>"You won't say so when you know all that I am going to tell you. Prepare +your mind for deeds of villainy," said Percival, rallying his forces and +trying to laugh; "for I am going to shock your virtuous ear. It's been +on my mind ever since I was taken ill; and I was so afraid that I should +let it out when I was light-headed, that, as you know, I asked you not +to stay with me."</p> + +<p>"Don't tell me now: I'll take it on trust. Any time will do," said +Brian, shrinking a little from the allusion to his own story that he +knew would follow.</p> + +<p>"No time like the present," responded Heron, obstinately. "I've been a +pig-headed brute; that's the chief thing. Now, don't interrupt, +Luttrell. Miss Murray, you know, was engaged to me when you first saw +her."</p> + +<p>"Yes, but I didn't know it!" said Brian, with vehemence almost equal to +Percival's own.</p> + +<p>"Of course you didn't. I understand all that. It was the most natural +thing in the world for you to admire her."</p> + +<p>"Admire her!" repeated Brian, in an enigmatic tone.</p> + +<p>"Let the word stand for something stronger if you don't like it. Perhaps +you do not know that your friend, Dino Vasari, the man who claimed to be +Brian Luttrell, betrayed your secrets to me. It was he who told me your +name, and your love for Miss Murray. She had mentioned that to me, too; +or rather I made her tell me."</p> + +<p>"Dino confessed that he had been to you," said Brian, who was sitting +with his hand arched over his eyes. "He had some wild idea of making a +sort of compromise about the property, to which I was to be a party."</p> + +<p>"Did he tell you the terms of the compromise?"</p> + +<p>"No."</p> + +<p>"Then I won't—just now. I'll tell you what I did, Luttrell, and you may +call me a cad for it, if you like: I refused to do anything towards +bringing about this compromise, and, although I knew when you were to +sail, I did not try to detain you! You should have heard the blowing-up +I had afterwards from old Colquhoun for not dropping a word to him!"</p> + +<p>"I am very glad you did not. He could not have hindered me."</p> + +<p>"Yes, he could. Or I could. Some of us would have hindered you, you may +depend on it. And, if I had said that word, don't you see, you would +never have set foot in the <i>Falcon</i> nor I in the <i>Arizona</i>, and we +should both have been safe at home, instead of disporting ourselves, +like Robinson Crusoe and his man Friday, on a desert island."</p> + +<p>"It's too late to think of that now," said Brian, rather sadly.</p> + +<p>"Too late! that's the worst of it. You've the right to reproach me. Of +course, I know I was to blame."</p> + +<p>"No, I don't see that. I don't reproach you in the least. You knew so +little, that it must have seemed unnecessary to make a fuss about what +you had heard."</p> + +<p>"I heard quite enough," said Percival, with a short laugh. "I knew what +I ought to do—and I didn't do it. That's the long and the short of it. +If I had spoken, you would not be here. That makes the sting of it to me +now."</p> + +<p>"Don't think of that. I don't mind. You made up for all by coming after +me."</p> + +<p>"I think," said Percival, emphatically, "that if a word could have +killed you when I first knew who you were, you wouldn't have had much +chance of life, Luttrell. I was worse than that afterwards. If ever I +had the temptation to take a man's life——"</p> + +<p>"Keep all that to yourself," said Brian, in a quick, resolute tone. +"There is no use in telling it to me. You conquered the temptation, if +there was one; that I know; and if there was anything else, forget it, +as I shall forget what you have told me. I have something to ask your +pardon for, besides."</p> + +<p>Percival's chest heaved; the emotion of the moment found vent in one +audible sob. He stretched out his hand, which Brian clasped in silence. +For a few minutes neither of them spoke.</p> + +<p>"It was chiefly to prove to myself that I was not such a black sheep as +some persons declared me to be, that I made up my mind to follow you and +bring you back," said Percival, with his old liveliness of tone. "You +see I had been more selfish than anybody knew. Shall I tell you how?"</p> + +<p>"If you like."</p> + +<p>"You say you don't know what Dino Vasari suggested. That subtle young +man made a very bold proposition. He said he would give up his claim to +the property if I would relinquish my claim to Miss Murray's hand. The +property and the hand thus set at liberty were both to be bestowed upon +you, Mr. Brian Luttrell. Dino Vasari was then to retire to his +monastery, and I to mine—that is, to my bachelor's diggings and my +club—after annihilating time and space 'to make two lovers happy.'"</p> + +<p>"Don't jest on that subject," said Brian in a low, pained tone. "What a +wild idea! Poor Dino!"</p> + +<p>"Poor me, I think, since I was to be in every sense the loser. I am +sorry to say I didn't treat your friend with civility, Luttrell. After +your departure, however, he went himself to Netherglen, and there, it +seems, he put the finishing stroke to any claim that he might have on +the property." And then Percival proceeded to relate, as far as he knew +it, the story of Dino's visit to Mrs. Luttrell, its effect on Mrs. +Luttrell's health, and the urgent necessity that there was for Brian to +return and arrange matters with Elizabeth. Brian tried to evade the last +point, but Percival insisted on it so strongly that he was obliged to +give him a decisive answer.</p> + +<p>"No," he said, at last. "I'm sorry to make it seem as if your voyage had +been in vain; but, if we ever get off the Rocas Reef, I shall go on to +the Brazils. There is not the least reason for me to go home. I could +not possibly touch a penny of the Luttrells' money after what has +happened. Miss Murray must keep it."</p> + +<p>"But, you see, there will be legal forms to go through, even if she does +keep it, for which your presence will be required."</p> + +<p>"You don't mean that, Heron; you know I can do all that in writing."</p> + +<p>"You won't get Miss Murray to touch a farthing of it either."</p> + +<p>"You must persuade her," said Brian, calmly. "I think you will +understand my feeling, when I say that I would rather she had it—she +and you—than anybody in the world."</p> + +<p>"You must come back. I promised to bring you back," returned Percival, +with some agitation of manner. "I said that I would not go back without +you."</p> + +<p>"I will write to Mr. Colquhoun and explain."</p> + +<p>"Confound it! What Colquhoun thinks does not signify. It is Elizabeth +whom I promised."</p> + +<p>"Well," said Brian slowly, and with some difficulty, "I think I can +explain it to her, too, if you will let me write to her."</p> + +<p>Percival suppressed a groan.</p> + +<p>"Why should I go back?" asked Luttrell. "I see no reason."</p> + +<p>"And I wish you did not drive me to tell you the reason," said Percival, +in crabbed, reluctant tones. "But it must come, sooner or later. If you +won't go for any other reason, will you go when I tell you that +Elizabeth Murray cares for you as she never cared for me, and never will +care for any other man in the world? That was why I came to fetch you +back; and, if you don't find it a reason for going back and marrying +her, why—you deserve to stop on the Rocas Reef for the remainder of +your natural life!"</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XL" id="CHAPTER_XL"></a>CHAPTER XL.</h2> + +<h3>KITTY.</h3> + + +<p>Winter had come to our cold northern isles. The snow lay thick upon the +ground, but a sharp frost had made it hard and crisp. It sparkled in a +flood of brilliant sunshine; the air was fresh and exhilarating, the sky +transparently blue. It was a pleasant day for walking, and one that Miss +Kitty Heron seemed thoroughly to enjoy, as she trod the white carpet +with which nature had provided the world.</p> + +<p>She carried a little basket on her arm: a basket filled with good things +for some children in a cottage not far from Strathleckie. The good +things were of Elizabeth's providing; but Kitty acted as her almoner. +Kitty was a very charming almoner, with her slight, graceful little +figure and <i>mignonne</i> face set off by a great deal of brown fur and a +dress of deep Indian red. The sharpness in the air brought a faint +colour to her cheeks—Kitty was generally rather pale—and a new +brightness to her pretty eyes. There was something delightfully +bewitching about her: something provoking and coquettish: something of +which Hugo Luttrell was pleasantly conscious as he came down the road to +meet her and then walked for a little way at her side.</p> + +<p>They did not say very much. There were a few ardent speeches from him, a +vehement sort of love-making, which Kitty parried with a good deal of +laughing adroitness, some saucy speeches from her which all the world +might have heard, and then the cottage was reached.</p> + +<p>"Let me go in with you," said Hugo.</p> + +<p>"Certainly not. You would frighten the children."</p> + +<p>"Am I so very terrible? Not to you; don't say that I frighten you."</p> + +<p>"I should think not," said Kitty, with a little toss sideways of her +dainty head. "I am frightened of nothing."</p> + +<p>"I should think not. I should think that you were the bravest of women, +as you are the most charming."</p> + +<p>"Oh, please! I am not accustomed to these compliments. I must take my +cakes to the children. Good-bye."</p> + +<p>"Good-bye," said Hugo, taking her hand, and keeping it in his own while +he spoke. "I may wait for you here and go back with you to Strathleckie, +may I not?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, dear, no," said Kitty. "You'll catch cold."</p> + +<p>Then she looked down at her imprisoned hand, and up into his face, +sweetly smiling all the time, and, if they had not been within sight of +the cottage windows, Hugo would have taken her in his arms and kissed +her there and then.</p> + +<p>"I never catch cold. I shall walk about here till you come back. You +don't dislike my company, I hope?"</p> + +<p>It was said vehemently, with a sudden kindling of his dark eyes.</p> + +<p>"Oh, no," answered Kitty, feeling rather frightened, in spite of her +previous professions of courage, though she did not quite know why. "I +shall be very pleased. I must go now." And then she vanished hastily +into the cottage.</p> + +<p>Hugo waited for some time, little guessing the fact that she was +protracting her visit as much as possible, and furtively peeping through +the blinds now and then in order to see if he were gone. Kitty had had +some experience of his present mood, and was not certain that she liked +it. But his patience was greater than hers. She was forced to come out +at last, and before she had gone two steps he was at her side.</p> + +<p>"I thought you were never going to leave that wretched hole," he said.</p> + +<p>"Don't call it a wretched hole. It is very clean and nice. I often think +that I should like to live in a cottage like that."</p> + +<p>"With someone who loved you," said Hugo, coming nearer, and gazing into +her face.</p> + +<p>Kitty made a little <i>moue</i>.</p> + +<p>"The cottage would only hold one person comfortably," she said.</p> + +<p>"Then you shall not live in a cottage. You shall live in a far +pleasanter place. What should you say to a little villa on the shores of +the Mediterranean, with orange groves behind it, and the beautiful blue +sea before? Should you like that, Kitty? You have only to say the word, +and you know that it will be yours."</p> + +<p>"Then I won't say the word," said Kitty, turning away her head. "I like +Scotland better than the Mediterranean."</p> + +<p>"Then let it be Scotland. What should you say to Netherglen?"</p> + +<p>"I prefer Strathleckie," replied the girl, with her most provoking +smile.</p> + +<p>"That is no answer. You must give me an answer some day," said Hugo, +whose voice was beginning to tremble. "You know what I mean: you +know——"</p> + +<p>"Oh, what a lovely bit of bramble in the hedge!" cried Kitty, making +believe that she had not been listening. "Look, it has still a leaf or +two, and the stem is frosted all over and the veins traced in silver! Do +get it for me: I must take it home."</p> + +<p>Hugo did her bidding rather unwillingly; but his sombre eyes were +lighted with a reluctant smile, or a sort of glow that did duty for a +smile, as she thanked him.</p> + +<p>"It is beautiful: it is like a piece of fairies' embroidery; far more +beautiful than jewels would be. Oh, I wonder how people can make such a +fuss about jewels, when they are so much less beautiful than these +simple, natural things."</p> + +<p>"These will soon melt away; jewels won't melt," said Hugo. "I should +like to see you with jewels on your neck and arms—you ought to be +covered with diamonds."</p> + +<p>"That is not complimentary," laughed Kitty, "it sounds as if you thought +they would make me better-looking. Now, you should compliment a person +on what she is, and not on what she might be."</p> + +<p>"I have got beyond the complimentary stage," said Hugo. "What is the use +of telling you that you are the most beautiful girl I ever met, or the +most charming, or anything of that kind? The only thing I know"—and he +lowered his voice almost to a whisper, and spoke with a fierce intensity +that made Kitty shrink away from him—"the only thing I know is that you +are the one woman in the world for me, and that I would sooner see you +dead at my feet than married to another man!"</p> + +<p>Kitty had turned pale: how was she to reply? She cast her eyes up and +down the road in search of some suggestion. Oh, joy and relief! she saw +a figure in the distance. Perhaps it was somebody from Strathleckie; +they were not far from the lodge now. She spoke with renewed courage, +but she did not know exactly what she said.</p> + +<p>"Who is this coming down the road? He is going up to Strathleckie, I +believe; he seems to be pausing at the gates. Oh, I hope it is a +visitor. I do like having the house full; and we have been so melancholy +since Percival went on that horrid expedition to Brazil. Who can it be?"</p> + +<p>"What does it matter?" said Hugo. "Can you not listen to me for one +moment? Kitty—darling—wait!"</p> + +<p>"I can't; I really can't!" said Kitty, quickening her pace +almost to a run. "Oh, Hugo—Mr. Luttrell—you must not say such +things—besides—look, it's Mr. Vivian; it really is! I haven't seen him +for two years."</p> + +<p>And she actually ran away from him, coming face to face with her old +friend, at the Strathleckie gates.</p> + +<p>Hugo followed sullenly. He did not like to be repulsed in that way. And +he had reasons for wishing to gain Kitty's consent to a speedy marriage. +He wanted to leave the country before the return of Percival Heron, +whose errand to South America he guessed pretty accurately, although Mr. +Colquhoun had thought fit to leave him in the dark about it. Hugo +surmised, moreover, that Dino had told Brian Luttrell the history of +Hugo's conduct to him in London: if so, Brian Luttrell was the last man +whom Hugo desired to meet. And if Brian returned to England with +Percival, the story would probably become known to the Herons; and then +how could he hope to marry Kitty? With Brian's return, too, some +alteration in Mrs. Luttrell's will might possibly be expected. The old +lady's health had lately shown signs of improvement: if she were to +recover sufficiently to indicate her wishes to her son, Hugo might find +himself deprived of all chance of Netherglen. For these reasons he was +disposed to press for a speedy conclusion to the matter.</p> + +<p>He came up to the gates, and found Kitty engaged in an animated +conversation with Mr. Vivian; her cheeks were carnation, and her eyes +brilliant. She was laughing with rather forced vivacity as he +approached. In his opinion she had seldom appeared to more advantage; +while to Rupert's eyes she seemed to have altered for the worse. +Dangerously, insidiously pretty, she was, indeed; but a vain little +thing, no doubt; a finished coquette by the way she talked and lifted +her eyes to Hugo's handsome face; possibly even a trifle fast and +vulgar. Not the simple child of sixteen whom he had last seen in +Gower-street.</p> + +<p>"Won't you come in, Hugo? I am sure everybody would be pleased to see +you," said poor Kitty, unconscious of being judged, as she tried to +propitiate Hugo by a pleading look. She did not like him to go away with +such a cross look upon his face—that was all. But as she did not say +that she would be pleased to see him, Hugo only sulked the more.</p> + +<p>"How cross he looks! I am rather glad he is not coming in," said Kitty, +confidentially, as Hugo walked away, and she escorted Rupert up the long +and winding drive. "And where did you come from? I did not know that you +were near us."</p> + +<p>"I have been staying at Lord Cecil's, thirty miles from Dunmuir. I +thought that I should like to call, as you were still in this +neighbourhood. I wrote to Mrs. Heron about it. I hope she received my +note?"</p> + +<p>"I see you don't know the family news," said Kitty, with a beaming +smile. "I have a new stepsister, just three weeks old, and Isabel is +already far too much occupied with the higher education of women to +attend to such trifles as notes. She generally hands them over to +Elizabeth or papa. Then, you know, papa broke one of his ribs and his +collar-bone a fortnight ago, and I expect that this accident will keep +us at Strathleckie for another month or two."</p> + +<p>"That accounts for you being here so late in the year."</p> + +<p>"Or so early! This is January, not December. But I think we may stay +until the spring. It is not worth while to take a London house now."</p> + +<p>Kitty spoke so dolefully that Rupert was obliged to smile. "You are +sorry for that?" he said.</p> + +<p>"Yes. We are all rather dull; we want something to enliven us. I hope +you will enliven us, Mr. Vivian."</p> + +<p>"I am afraid I can hardly hope to do so," said Rupert, coldly. "Of +course, you have not the occupation that you used to have when you were +in London."</p> + +<p>"When I went to school! No, I should think not," said Kitty, with her +giddiest laugh. "I have locked up my lesson books and thrown away the +key. So you must not lecture me on my studies as you used to do, Mr. +Vivian."</p> + +<p>"I should not presume to do so," he said, with rather unnecessary +stiffness.</p> + +<p>"But you used to do it! Have you forgotten?" asked Kitty, peeping up at +him archly from under her long, curling eyelashes. There was a momentary +smile upon his lips, but it disappeared as he answered quietly:—</p> + +<p>"What was allowable when you were a child, would justly be resented by +you now, Miss Heron."</p> + +<p>"I should not resent it; indeed I should not mind," said Kitty, eagerly. +"I should like it: I always like being lectured, and told what I ought +to do. I should be glad if you would scold me again about my reading; I +have nobody to tell me anything now."</p> + +<p>"I could not possibly take the responsibility," said Rupert. "If you +have thrown away the key of your book-box, Miss Heron, I don't think +that you will be anxious to find it again."</p> + +<p>"Oh, but the lock could be picked!" cried Kitty, and then repented her +words, for Rupert's impassive face showed no interest beyond that +required by politeness. The tears were very near her eyes, but she got +rid of them somehow, and plunged into a neat and frosty style of +conversation which she heartily detested. "This is Strathleckie; you +have never seen it before, I think? It is on the Leckie property, but it +is not an old place like Netherglen. I think it was built in 1840."</p> + +<p>"Not a very good style of architecture," said Rupert, scanning it with +an attentive eye.</p> + +<p>"A good style of architecture, indeed!" commented Kitty to herself, as +she ran away to her own room, after committing Mr. Vivian to the care of +her step-mother, who was lying on a sofa in the drawing-room, quite +ready to unfold her views about the higher education of girls. "What a +piece of ice he is! He used not to be so frigid. I wonder if we offended +him in any way before we left London. He has never been nice since then. +Nice? He is simply hateful!" and Kitty stamped on the floor of her +bed-room with alarming vehemence, but the crystal drops that had been so +long repressed were trembling on her eyelashes, and giving to her face +the grieved look of a child.</p> + +<p>Meanwhile Vivian was thinking:—"What a pity she is so spoilt! A +coquettish, hare-brained flirt: that is all that she is now, and she +promised to be a sweet little woman two years ago! What business had she +to be out walking with Hugo Luttrell? I should have heard of it if they +were going to be married. I suppose she has had nobody to look after +her. And yet Miss Murray always struck me as a sensible, staid kind of +girl. Why can she not keep her cousin in order?" And then Rupert was +conscious of a certain sense of impatience for Kitty's return, much as +he disapproved of her alluring ways.</p> + +<p>He was prevailed on to stay the night, and his visit was prolonged day +after day, until it was accepted as a settled thing that he would remain +for some time—perhaps even until Percival came home. It had been +calculated that Percival might easily be home in February.</p> + +<p>He could not easily maintain the coldness and reserve with which he had +begun to treat Kitty Heron. There was something so winning and so +childlike about her at times, that he dropped unconsciously into the old +familiar tone. Then he would try to draw back, and would succeed, +perhaps, in saying something positively rude or unkind, which would +bring the tears to her eyes, and the flush of vexation to her face. At +least, if it was not really unkind it sounded so to Kitty, and that came +to the same thing. And when she was vexed, he was illogical enough to +feel uncomfortable.</p> + +<p>But Kitty's crowning offence was her behaviour at a dinner-party, on the +occasion of the christening of Mrs. Heron's little girl. Hugo Luttrell +and the two young Grants from Dunmuir were amongst the guests; and with +them Kitty amused herself. She did not mean any harm, poor child; she +chattered gaily and looked up into their faces, with a gleeful +consciousness that Rupert was watching her, and that she could show him +now that some people admired her if he did not. Archie Grant certainly +admired her prodigiously; he haunted her steps all through the evening, +hung over the piano when she sang a gay little French <i>chanson</i>; turned +over a portfolio of Mr. Heron's sketches with her in a corner. On the +other hand, Hugo, who took her in to dinner, whispered things to her +that made her start and blush. Vivian would have liked very much to know +what he said. He did not approve of that darkly handsome face, with the +haggard, evil-looking eyes, being thrust so close to Kitty's soft cheeks +and pretty flower-decked head. He was glad to think that he had +prevailed on Angela to leave Netherglen. He was not fond of Hugo +Luttrell.</p> + +<p>He was stiffer and graver than usual that evening; not even the +appearance of the newly-christened Dorothy Elizabeth, in a very long +white robe, won a smile from him. He never approached Kitty—never said +a word to her—until he was obliged to say good-night. And then she +looked up to him with her dancing eyes and pretty smile, and said:—</p> + +<p>"You never came near me all the evening, and you had promised to sing a +duet with me."</p> + +<p>"Is the little coquette trying her wiles on me!" thought Rupert, +sternly; but aloud he answered, with grave indifference,</p> + +<p>"You were better employed. You had your own friends."</p> + +<p>"And are you not a friend?" cried Kitty, biting her lip.</p> + +<p>"I am not your contemporary. I cannot enter into competition with these +younger men," he answered, quietly.</p> + +<p>Kitty quitted him in a rage. Elizabeth encountered her as she ran +upstairs, her cheeks crimson, her lips quivering, her eyes filled with +tears.</p> + +<p>"My dear Kitty, what is the matter?" she said, laying a gently detaining +hand on the girl's arm.</p> + +<p>"Nothing—nothing at all," declared Kitty; but she suffered herself to +be drawn into Elizabeth's room, and there, sinking into a low seat by +the fire, she detailed her wrongs. "He hates me; I know he does, and I +hate him! He thinks me a horrid, frivolous girl; and so I am! But he +needn't tell me that he does not want to be a friend of mine!"</p> + +<p>"Well, perhaps, you are rather too old to take him for a friend in the +way you used to do," said Elizabeth, smiling a little. "You were a child +then; and you are eighteen now, you know, Kitty. He treats you as a +woman: that is all. It is a compliment."</p> + +<p>"Then I don't like his compliments: I hate them!" Kitty asseverated. "I +would rather he let me alone."</p> + +<p>"Don't think about him, dear. If he does not want to be friendly with +you, don't try to be friendly with him."</p> + +<p>"I won't," said Kitty, in the tone of one who has taken a solemn +resolution. Then she rose, and surveyed herself critically in +Elizabeth's long mirror. "I am sure I looked very nice," she said. "This +pink dress suits me to perfection and the lace is lovely. And then the +silver ornaments! I'm glad I did not wear anything that he gave me, at +any rate. I nearly put on the necklace he sent me when I was seventeen; +I'm glad I did not."</p> + +<p>"Dearest Kitty, why should you mind what he thinks?" said Elizabeth, +coming to her side, and looking at the exquisitely-pretty little figure +reflected in the glass, a figure to which her own, draped in black lace, +formed a striking contrast. But she was almost sorry that she had said +the words, for Kitty immediately threw herself on her cousin's shoulder +and burst into tears. The fit of crying did not last long, and Kitty was +unfeignedly ashamed of it: she dried her tears with a very +useless-looking lace handkerchief, laughed at herself hysterically, and +then ran away to her own room, leaving Elizabeth to wish that the sense +and spirit that really existed underneath that butterfly-like exterior +would show itself on the surface a little more distinctly.</p> + +<p>But the last thing she dreamed of was that Kitty, with all her little +follies, would outrage Rupert's sense of the proprieties in the way she +did in the course of the following morning.</p> + +<p>Rupert was standing alone in the drawing-room, looking out of a window +which commanded an extensive view. Neither Mr. nor Mrs. Heron had come +downstairs. Kitty had breakfasted in her own room; Elizabeth was busy. +Mr. Vivian was wondering whether it might not be as well to go back to +London. It vexed him to see little Kitty Heron flirting with +half-a-dozen men at once.</p> + +<p>A voice at the door caused him to turn round. Kitty was entering, and as +her hands were full, she had some difficulty in turning the handle. +Rupert moved forward to assist her, and uttered a courteous +good-morning, but Kitty only looked at him with flushed cheeks and +wide-open resentful eyes, and made no answer.</p> + +<p>She was wearing an embroidered apron over her dark morning frock, and +this apron, gathered up by the corners in her hands, was full of various +articles which Rupert could not see. He was thoroughly taken aback, +therefore, when she poured its contents in an indiscriminate heap upon +the sofa, and said, in a decided tone:—</p> + +<p>"There are all the things you ever gave me; and I would rather not keep +them any longer. I take presents only from my friends."</p> + +<p>Foolish Kitty!</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XLI" id="CHAPTER_XLI"></a>CHAPTER XLI.</h2> + +<h3>KITTY'S FRIENDS.</h3> + + +<p>"How have I had the misfortune to offend you?" said Rupert, in a voice +from which he could not banish irony as completely as he would have +liked to do.</p> + +<p>"You said so yourself," replied Kitty, facing him with the dignity of a +small princess. "You said that you were not my friend now."</p> + +<p>"When did I make that statement?" said Rupert, lifting his eyebrows.</p> + +<p>"Last night. And I knew it. You are not kind as you used to be. It does +not matter to me at all; only I felt that I did not like to keep these +things—and I brought them back."</p> + +<p>"And what am I to do with them?" said Rupert, approaching the sofa and +looking at the untidy little heap. He gave a subdued laugh, which +offended Kitty dreadfully.</p> + +<p>"I don't see anything to laugh at," she said.</p> + +<p>"Neither do I." But the smile still trembled on his finely-cut mouth. +"What did you mean me to do with these things?" he asked. "These are +trifles: why don't you throw them into the fire if you don't value +them?"</p> + +<p>"They are not all trifles; and I did value them before you came to see +us this time," said Kitty, with a lugubriousness which ought to have +convinced him of her sincerity. "There are some bangles, and a cup and +saucer, and two books; and there is the chain that you sent me by Mr. +Luttrell in the autumn."</p> + +<p>"Ah, that chain," said Vivian, and then he took it up and weighed it +lightly in his hand. "I have never seen you wear it. I thought at first +that you had got it on last night: but my eyes deceived me. My sight is +not so good as it used to be. Really, Miss Heron, you make me ashamed of +my trumpery gifts: pray take them away, and let me give you something +prettier on your next birthday for old acquaintance sake."</p> + +<p>"No, indeed!" said Kitty.</p> + +<p>"And why not? Because I don't treat you precisely as I did when you were +twelve? You really would not like it if I did. No, I shall be seriously +offended if you do not take these things away and say no more about +them. It would be perfectly impossible for me to take them back; and I +think you will see—afterwards—that you should not have asked me to do +so."</p> + +<p>The accents of that calmly inflexible voice were terrible to Kitty. He +turned to the window and looked out, but, becoming impatient of the +silence, walked back to her again, and saw that her face had grown +white, and was quivering as if she had received a blow. Her eyes were +fixed upon the sofa, and her fingers held the chain which he had quietly +placed within them; but it was evident that she was doing battle with +herself to prevent the tears from falling. Rupert felt some remorse: and +then hardened himself by a remembrance of the glances that had been +exchanged between her and Hugo in that very room the night before.</p> + +<p>"I am old enough to be your father, you know," he began, gravely. This +statement was not quite true, but it was true enough for conversational +purposes. "I have sent you presents on your birthday since you were a +very little girl, and I hope I may always do so. There is no need for +you to reject them, because I think it well to remember that you are not +a child any longer, but a young lady who has 'come out,' and wears long +frocks, and does her hair very elaborately," he said, casting a smiling +glance at Kitty's carefully-frizzled head. "I certainly do not wish to +cease to be friends with—all of you; and I hope you will not drive me +away from a house where I have been accustomed to forget the cares of +the world a little, and find pleasant companionship and relaxation."</p> + +<p>"Oh, Mr. Vivian!" said Kitty, in a loud whisper. The suggestion that she +had power to drive him away seemed almost impious. She felt completely +crushed.</p> + +<p>"Don't think any more about it," said Rupert, kindly, if +condescendingly. "I never wished to be less of a friend to you than I +was when you lived in Gower-street; but you must remember that you are a +great deal altered from the little girl that I used to know."</p> + +<p>Kitty could not speak; she stooped and began to gather the presents +again into her apron. Vivian came and helped her. He could not forbear +giving her hand a little kindly pat when he had finished, as if he had +been dealing with a child. But the playful caress, if such it might be +called, had no effect on Kitty's sore and angry feelings. She was +terribly ashamed of herself now: she could hardly bear to remember his +calmly superior tone, his words of advice, which seemed to place her on +a so much lower footing than himself.</p> + +<p>But in a day or two this feeling wore off. He was so kindly and friendly +in manner, that she was emboldened to laugh at the recollection of the +tone in which he had alluded to her elaborately-dressed hair and long +dresses, and to devise a way of surprising him. She came down one day to +afternoon tea in an old school-girlish dress of blue serge, rather short +about the ankles, a red and white pinafore, and a crimson sash. Her hair +was loose about her neck, and had been combed over her forehead in the +fashion in which she wore it in her childish days. Thus attired, she +looked about fourteen years old, and the shy way in which she glanced at +the company from under her eyelashes, added to the impression of extreme +youth. To carry out the character, she held a battledore and shuttlecock +in her hand.</p> + +<p>"Kitty, are you rehearsing for a fancy ball?" said Mrs. Heron.</p> + +<p>"No, Isabel. I only thought I would try to transform myself into a +little girl again, and see what it felt like. Do I look very young +indeed?"</p> + +<p>"You look about twelve. You absurd child!"</p> + +<p>"Is the battledore for effect, or are you going to play a game with it?" +asked Rupert, who had been surveying her with cold criticism in his +eyes.</p> + +<p>"For effect, of course. Don't you think it is a very successful +attempt?" she said, looking up at him saucily.</p> + +<p>He made no answer. Elizabeth wanted the tea-kettle at that moment, and +he moved to fetch it. Hugo Luttrell, however, who was paying a call at +the house, was ready enough with a reply.</p> + +<p>"It could not be more successful," he said, looking at her admiringly. +"I suppose"—in a lowered tone—"that you looked like this in the +school-room. I am glad those days are over, at any rate."</p> + +<p>"I am not," said Kitty, helping herself to bread and butter. "I should +like them all over again—lessons and all." She stole a glance at +Rupert, but his still face betrayed no consciousness of her remark. "I +am going to keep up my character. I am going to play at battledore and +shuttlecock with the boys in the dining-room. Who will come, too? <i>Qui +m'aime me suit.</i>"</p> + +<p>"Then I will be the first to follow," said Hugo, in her ear.</p> + +<p>She pouted and drank her tea, glancing half-reluctantly toward Rupert. +But he would not heed.</p> + +<p>"I will come, too," said Elizabeth, relieving the awkwardness of a +rather long pause. "I always like to see you play. Kitty is as light as +a bird," she added to Mr. Vivian, who bowed and looked profoundly +uninterested.</p> + +<p>Nevertheless, in a few minutes he found the drawing-room so dull without +the young people, that he, too, descended to see what was going on. He +heard the sound of counting in breathless voices as he drew near the +drawing-room. "Ninety-eight, ninety-nine, three hundred. One, two, +three——"</p> + +<p>"Kitty and Mr. Luttrell have kept up to three hundred and three, Mr. +Vivian!" cried one of the boys as he entered the room.</p> + +<p>Mr. Vivian joined the spectators. It was a pretty sight. Kitty, with her +floating locks, flushed face, trim, light figure, and unerring accuracy +of eye, was well measured against Hugo's lithe grace and dexterity. The +two went on until eight hundred and twenty had been reached; then the +shuttlecock fell to the ground. Kitty had glanced aside and missed her +aim.</p> + +<p>"You must try, now, Mr. Vivian," she said, advancing towards him, +battledore in hand, and smiling triumphantly in his face.</p> + +<p>"No, thank you," said Rupert, who had been shading his eyes with one +hand, as if the light of the lamps had tried them: "I could not see."</p> + +<p>"Could you not? Oh, you are short-sighted, perhaps. Ah! there go Hugo +and Johnny. This is better than being grown-up, I think. Am I like the +little girl that you used to know in Gower-street now, Mr. Vivian?"</p> + +<p>It was perhaps her naming Hugo so familiarly that caused Rupert to +reply, with a smile that was more cutting than reproof would have +been:—</p> + +<p>"I prefer the little girl in Gower-street still."</p> + +<p>From the colour that instantly overspread her face and neck, he saw that +she was hurt or offended—he did not know which. She left his side +immediately, and plunged into the game with renewed ardour. She played +until Hugo left the house about seven o'clock; and then she rushed up to +her room and bolted herself in with unnecessary violence. She came down +to dinner in a costume as different as possible from the one which she +had worn in the afternoon. Her dress was of some shining white stuff, +very long, very much trimmed, cut very low at the neck; her hair was +once more touzled, curled and pinned, in its most elaborate fashion; and +her gold necklet and bracelets were only fit for a dinner-party. It is +to be feared that Rupert Vivian did not admire her taste in dress. If +she had worn white cotton it would had pleased him better.</p> + +<p>There was a wall between them once more. She was more conscious of it +than he was, but he did not perceive that something was wrong. He saw +that she would not look at him, would not speak to him; he supposed that +he had offended her. He himself was aware of an increasing feeling of +dissatisfaction—whether with her, or with her circumstances, he could +not define—and this feeling found expression in a sentence which he +addressed to her two days after the game of battledore and shuttlecock. +Hugo had been to the house again, and had been even less guarded than +usual in his love-making. Kitty meant to put a stop to it sooner or +later; but she did not quite know how to do it (not having had much +experience in these matters, in spite of the coquettishness which Rupert +attributed to her), and also she did not want to do it just at present, +because of her instinctive knowledge of the fact that it annoyed Mr. +Vivian. She was too much of a child to know that she was playing with +edged tools.</p> + +<p>So she allowed Hugo a very long hand-clasp when he said good-bye, and +held a whispered consultation with him at the door in a confidential +manner, which put Rupert very much out of temper. Then she came back to +the drawing-room fire, laughing a little, with an air of pretty triumph. +Rupert was leaning against the mantelpiece; no one else was in the room. +Kitty knelt down on the rug, and warmed her hands at the fire.</p> + +<p>"We have such a delightful secret, Hugo and I," she said, brightly. "You +would never guess what it was. Shall I tell it to you?"</p> + +<p>"No," he answered, shortly.</p> + +<p>"No?" She lifted her eyebrows in astonishment, and then shrugged her +shoulders. "You are not very polite to me, Mr. Vivian!" she said, +half-playfully, half-pettishly.</p> + +<p>"I do not wish to share any secret that you and Mr. Hugo Luttrell may +have between you," said Rupert, with emphasis.</p> + +<p>Kitty's face changed a little. "Don't you like him?" she said, in a +rather timid voice.</p> + +<p>"Before I answer I should like to know whether you are engaged to marry +him," said Mr. Vivian.</p> + +<p>"Certainly not. I never dreamt of such a thing. You ought not to ask +such a question," said Kitty, turning scarlet.</p> + +<p>"I suppose I ought not. I beg your pardon. But I thought it was the +case."</p> + +<p>"Why should you think so?" said Kitty, turning her face away from him. +"You would have heard about it, you know—and besides—nobody ever +thought of such a thing."</p> + +<p>"Excuse me: Mr. Luttrell seems to have thought of it," said Rupert, with +rather an angry laugh.</p> + +<p>"What Mr. Luttrell thinks of is no business of yours," said Kitty.</p> + +<p>"You cannot deny it then!" exclaimed Vivian, with a mixture of +bitterness and sarcastic triumph in his tone.</p> + +<p>She made no answer. He could not see her face, but the way in which she +was twisting her fingers together spoke of some agitation. He tried to +master himself; but he was under the empire of an emotion of which he +himself had not exactly grasped the meaning nor estimated the power. He +walked to the window and back again somewhat uncertainly; then paused at +about two yards' distance from her kneeling figure, and addressed her in +a voice which he kept carefully free from any trace of excitement.</p> + +<p>"I have no right to speak, I know," he said, "and, if I were not so much +older than yourself, or if I had not promised to be your friend, Kitty, +I would keep silence. I want you to be on your guard with that man. He +is not the sort of man that you ought to encourage, or whom you would +find any happiness in loving."</p> + +<p>"I thought it was not considered generous for one man to blacken +another's character behind his back," said Kitty, quickly.</p> + +<p>"Well, you are right, it is not. If I had put myself into rivalry with +Hugo Luttrell, of course, I should have to hold my tongue. But as I am +only an outsider—an old friend who takes a kindly interest in the child +that he has seen grow up—I think I am justified in saying, Kitty, that +I do not consider young Luttrell worthy of you."</p> + +<p>The calm, unimpassioned tones produced their usual effect on poor Kitty. +She felt thoroughly crushed. And yet there was a rising anger in her +heart. What reason had Rupert Vivian to hold himself so far aloof from +her? Was he not Percival's friend? Why should he look down from such +heights of superiority upon Percival's sister?</p> + +<p>"I speak to you in this way," Rupert went on, with studied quietness, +"because you have less of the guardianship usually given to girls of +your age than most girls have. Mrs. Heron is, I know, exceedingly kind +and amiable, but she has her own little ones to think of, and then she, +too, is young. Miss Murray, although sensible and right-thinking in +every way, is too near your own age to be a guide for you. Percival is +away. Therefore, you must let me take an elder brother's place to you +for once, and warn you when I see that you are in danger."</p> + +<p>Kitty had risen from her knees, and was now standing, with her face +still averted, and her lips hidden by a feather fan which she had taken +from the mantelpiece. There was a sharper ring in her voice as she +replied.</p> + +<p>"You seem to think I need warning. You seem to think I cannot take care +of myself. You have reminded me once or twice lately that I was a woman +now and not a child. Pray, allow me the woman's privilege of choosing +for myself."</p> + +<p>"I am sorry to have displeased you," said Vivian, gravely. "Am I to +understand that my warning comes too late?"</p> + +<p>There was a moment's pause before she answered coldly:—</p> + +<p>"Quite too late."</p> + +<p>"Your choice has fallen upon Hugo Luttrell?"</p> + +<p>Kitty was stripping the feathers ruthlessly from her fan. She answered +with an agitated little laugh:</p> + +<p>"That is not a fair question. You had better ask him."</p> + +<p>"I think I do not need," said Rupert. Then, in a low and rather ironical +tone, he added, "Pray accept my congratulations." She bowed her head +with a scornful smile, and let him leave the room without another word. +What was the use of speaking? The severance was complete between them +now.</p> + +<p>They had quarrelled before, but Kitty felt, bitterly enough, that now +they were not quarrelling. She had built up a barrier between them which +he was the last man to tear down. He would simply turn his back upon her +now and go his own way. And she did not know how to call him back. She +felt vaguely that her innocent little wiles were lost upon him. She +might put on her prettiest dresses, and sing her sweetest songs, but +they would never cause him to linger a moment longer by her side than +was absolutely necessary. He had given her up.</p> + +<p>She felt, too, with a great swelling of heart, that her roused pride had +made her imply what was not true. He would always think that she was +engaged to Hugo Luttrell. She had, at least, made him understand that +she was prepared to accept Hugo when he proposed to her. And all the +world knew that Hugo meant to propose—Kitty herself knew it best of +all.</p> + +<p>The day came on which Rupert was to return to London. Scarcely a word +had been interchanged between him and Kitty since the conversation which +has been recorded. She thought, as she stole furtive glances towards him +from time to time, that he looked harassed, and even depressed, but in +manner he was more cheerful than it was his custom to be. When the time +came for saying good-bye, he held out his hand to her with a kindly +smile.</p> + +<p>"Come, Kitty," he said, "let us be friends."</p> + +<p>Her heart gave a wild leap which seemed almost to suffocate her; she +looked up into his face with changing colour and eager eyes.</p> + +<p>"I am sorry," she began, with a little gasp. "I did not mean all I said +the other day, and I wanted to tell you——"</p> + +<p>To herself it seemed as if these words were a tremendous self-betrayal; +to Vivian they were less than nothing—commonplace sentences enough; +uttered in a frightened, childish tone.</p> + +<p>"Did you not mean it all?" he said, giving her hand a friendly pressure. +"Well, never mind; neither did I. We are quits, are we not? I will not +obtrude my advice upon you again, and you must forgive me for having +already done so. Good-bye, my dear child; I trust you will be happy."</p> + +<p>"I shall never be happy," said Kitty, withdrawing her hand from his, +"never, never, never!" And then she burst into tears and rushed out of +the room.</p> + +<p>Vivian looked after her with a slightly puzzled expression, but did not +attempt to call her back.</p> + +<p>It was not a very favourable day for Hugo's suit, and he was received +that afternoon in anything but a sunshiny mood by Miss Heron. For almost +the first time she snubbed him unmercifully, but he had been treated +with so much graciousness on all previous occasions that the snubs did +not produce very much impression upon him. And, finding himself alone +with her for a few minutes, he was rash enough to make the venture upon +which he had set his heart, without considering whether he had chosen +the best moment for the experiment or not. Accordingly, he failed. A few +brief words passed between them, but the few were sufficient to convince +Hugo Luttrell that he had never won Kitty Heron's heart. To his infinite +surprise and mortification, she refused his offer of marriage most +decidedly.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XLII" id="CHAPTER_XLII"></a>CHAPTER XLII.</h2> + +<h3>A FALSE ALARM.</h3> + + +<p>Angela's departure from Netherglen had already taken place. Hugo was not +sorry that she was gone. Her gentle words and ways were a restraint upon +him: he felt obliged to command himself in her presence. And +self-command was becoming more and more a difficult task. What he wanted +to say or to do presented itself to him with overmastering force: it +seemed foolishly weak to give up, for the sake of a mere scruple of +conscience, any design on which he had set his heart. And above all +things in life he desired just now to win Kitty Heron for himself.</p> + +<p>"She has deceived me," he thought, as he sat alone on the evening of the +day on which she had refused to marry him. "She made me believe that she +cared for me, the little witch, and then she deliberately threw me over. +I suppose she wants to marry Vivian. I'll stop that scheme. I'll tell +her something about Vivian which she does not know."</p> + +<p>The fire before which he was sitting burnt up brightly, and threw a red +glow on the dark panelling of the room, on the brocaded velvet of the +old chair against which he leaned his handsome head, on the pale, but +finely-chiselled, features of his face. The look of subtlety, of mingled +passion and cruelty, was becoming engraved upon that face: in moments of +repose its expression was evil and sinister—an expression which told +its own tale of his life and thoughts. Once, in London, when he had +incautiously given himself up in a public place to rejection upon his +plans, an artist said to a friend as they passed him by: "That young +fellow has got the very look I want for the fallen angel in my picture. +There's a sort of malevolent beauty about his face which one doesn't +often meet." Hugo heard the remark, and smoothed his brow, inwardly +determining to control his facial muscles better. He did not wish to +give people a bad impression of him. To look like a fallen angel was the +last thing he desired. In society, therefore, he took pains to appear +gentle and agreeable; but the hours of his solitude were stamping his +face with ineradicable traces of the vicious habits, the thoughts of +crime, the attempts to do evil, in which his life was passed.</p> + +<p>The ominous look was strongly marked on his face as he sat by the fire +that evening. It was not the firelight only that gave a strange glow to +his dark eyes—they were unnaturally luminous, as the eyes of madmen +sometimes are, and full of a painful restlessness. The old, dreamy, +sensuous languor was seldom seen in their shadowy depths.</p> + +<p>"I will win her in spite of herself," he went on, muttering the words +half-aloud: "I will make her love me whether she will or no. She may +fight and she may struggle, but she shall be mine after all. And before +very long. Before the month is out, shall I say? Before Brian and her +brother come home at any rate. They are expected in February. +Yes—before February. Then, Kitty, you will be my wife."</p> + +<p>He smiled as he said the words, but the smile was not a pleasant one.</p> + +<p>He did not sleep much that night. He had lately grown very wakeful, and +on this night he did not go to bed at all. The servants heard him +wandering about the house in the early hours of the morning, opening and +shutting doors, pacing the long passages, stealing up and downstairs. +One of the maids put her head out of her door, and reported that the +house was all lit up as if for a dance—rooms and corridors were +illuminated. It was one of Hugo's whims that he could not bear the dark. +When he walked the house in this way he always lighted every lamp and +candle that he could find. He fancied that strange faces looked at him +in the dark.</p> + +<p>Confusion and distress reigned next day at Netherglen. Mr. Luttrell had +taken upon himself to dismiss one or two of the servants, and this was +resented as a liberty by the housekeeper, who had lived there long +before he had made his appearance in Scotland at all. He had paid two of +the maids a month's wages in advance, and told them to leave the house +within four-and-twenty hours. The household had already been +considerably reduced, and the indignant housekeeper immediately +announced her intention of going to Mr. Colquhoun and inquiring whether +young Mr. Luttrell had been legally empowered to manage his aunt's +affairs. And seeing that this really was her intention, Hugo smiled and +spoke her fair.</p> + +<p>"You're a little hard on me, Mrs. Shairp," he said, in dulcet tones. "I +was going to speak to you privately about these arrangements. You, of +course, ought never to go away from Netherglen, and, whoever goes, you +shall not. You must be here to welcome Mr. Brian when he comes home +again, and to give my wife a greeting when I bring her to +Netherglen—which I hope I shall do very shortly."</p> + +<p>"An' wha's the leddy, Maister Hugo?" said the housekeeper, a little +mollified by his words. "It'll be Miss Murray, maybe? The mistress liked +the glint of her bonny een. 'Jean,' she said to me; the day Miss Murray +cam' to pay her respects, 'Jean, yon lassie steps like a princess.' +Ye'll be nae sae far wrang, Maister Hugo, if it's Miss Murray that ye +mak' your bride."</p> + +<p>"It is not Miss Murray," said Hugo, carelessly; "it is her cousin, Miss +Heron."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Shairp's eyebrows expressed astonishment and contempt, although her +lips murmured only—"That wee bit lassie!" But she made no further +objection to the plan which Hugo now suggested to her. He wanted her not +to leave Mrs. Luttrell's service (or so he said), but to take a few +weeks' holiday. She had a sister in Aberdeen—could she not pay this +sister a visit? Mrs. Luttrell should have every care during the +housekeeper's absence—two trained nurses were with her night and day; +and a Miss Corcoran, a cousin of the Luttrell family, was shortly +expected. Mr. Colquhoun had spoken to him about the necessity of +economy, and for that reason he wished to reduce the number of servants +as much as possible. He was going away to London, and there would be no +need of more than one servant in the house. In fact, the gardener and +his wife could do all that would be required.</p> + +<p>"Me leave my mistress to the care o' John Robertson and his wife!" +ejaculated the housekeeper, indignantly.</p> + +<p>Whereupon Hugo had to convince her that Mrs. Luttrell was perfectly safe +in the hands of the two nurses—at any rate for a week. During that +week, one or two necessary alterations could be made in the house—there +was a water-pipe and a drain that needed attention, in Hugo's +opinion—and this could be done while the house was comparatively +empty—"before Brian came home." With this formula he never failed to +calm Mrs. Shairp's wrath and allay her rising fears.</p> + +<p>For she had fears. She did not know why Mr. Hugo seemed to want her out +of the way. She fancied that he had secret plans which he could not +carry out if the house were full of servants. She tried every possible +pretext for staying at home, but she felt herself worsted at all points +when it came to matters of argument. She did not like to appeal to Mr. +Colquhoun. For she knew, as well as everybody in the county knew, that +Mrs. Luttrell had made Hugo the heir to all she had to leave; and that +before very long he would probably be the master of Netherglen. As a +matter of fact, he was even now virtually the master, and she had gone +beyond her duty, she thought, in trying to argue with him. She did not +know what to do, and so she succumbed to his more persistent will. After +all, she had no reason to fear that anything would go wrong. She said +that she would go for a week or ten days, but not for a longer time. +"Well, well," said Hugo, in a soothing tone, as if he were making a +concession, "come back in a week, if you like, my good Mrs. Shairp. You +will find the house very uncomfortable—that is all. I am going to turn +painters and decorators loose in the upper rooms; the servants' quarters +are in a most dilapidated condition."</p> + +<p>"If the penters are coming in, it's just the time that I sud be here, +sir," said Mrs. Shairp, firmly, but respectfully. And Hugo smiled an +assent.</p> + +<p>As a matter of fact he had got all he wanted. He wanted Mrs. Shairp out +of the house for a week or ten days. For that space of time he wished to +have Netherglen to himself. She announced, after some hesitation, that +she would leave for Aberdeen on the twenty-eighth, and that she should +stay a week, or at the most, a day or two longer. "She's safe for a +fortnight," said Hugo to himself with a triumphant smile. He had other +preparations to make, and he set to work to make them steadily.</p> + +<p>It was a remark made by Kitty herself at their last interview that had +suggested to his mind the whole mad scheme to which he was devoting his +mental powers. It all hinged upon the fact that Kitty was going to spend +a week with some friends in Edinburgh—friends whom Hugo knew only by +name. She went to them on the twenty-seventh. Mrs. Shairp left +Netherglen the twenty-eighth. Two hours after Mrs. Shairp had started on +her journey the two remaining servants were dismissed. The plumber, who +had been severely inspected and cautioned as to his behaviour that +morning by Mrs. Shairp, was sent about his business. One of the nurses +was also discharged. The only persons left in the house beside Mrs. +Luttrell, the solitary nurse, and Hugo himself, were two; a young +kitchen-maid, generally supposed to be somewhat deficient in intellect, +and a man named Stevens, whom Hugo had employed at various times in +various capacities, and characterised (with rather an odd smile) as "a +very useful fellow." The nurse who remained, protested vigorously +against this state of affairs, but was assured by Hugo in the politest +manner, that it would last only for a day or two, that he regretted it +as much as she did, that he would telegraph to Edinburgh for another +nurse immediately. What could the poor woman do? She was obliged to +submit to circumstances. She could no more withstand Hugo's smiling, +than she liked to refuse—in despite of all rules—the handsome gratuity +that he slid into her hand.</p> + +<p>Meanwhile, Kitty was trying to forget her past sorrows in the society of +some newly-made friends in Edinburgh. Here, if anywhere, she might +forget that Rupert Vivian had despised her, and that Hugo Luttrell +accused her of being a heartless coquette. She was not heartless—or, at +least, not more so than girls of eighteen usually are—but, perhaps, she +was a little bit of a coquette. Of course, she had acted foolishly with +respect to Vivian and Hugo Luttrell. But her foolishness brought its own +punishment.</p> + +<p>It was on the second day of her visit that a telegram was brought to +her. She tore it open in some surprise, exclaiming:—</p> + +<p>"They must have had news of Percival!"</p> + +<p>Then she read the message and turned pale.</p> + +<p>"What is it?" said one of her friends, coming to her side.</p> + +<p>Kitty held out the paper for her to read.</p> + +<p>"Elizabeth Murray, Queen's Hotel, Muirside, to Miss Heron, Merchiston +Terrace, Edinburgh. Your father has met with a serious accident, and is +not able to move from Muirside. He wishes you to come by the next train, +which leaves Edinburgh at four-thirty. You shall be met at the Muirside +Station either by Hugo or myself."</p> + +<p>"There is time for me to catch the train, is there not?" said Kitty, +jumping up, with her eyes full of tears.</p> + +<p>"Oh, yes, dear, yes, plenty of time. But who is to go with you?" said +Mrs. Baxter, rather nervously. "I am so sorry John is not at home; but +there is scarcely time to let him know."</p> + +<p>"I can go perfectly well by myself," said Kitty. "You must put me into +the train at the station, Mrs. Baxter, under the care of the guard, if +you like, and I shall be met at Muirside."</p> + +<p>"Where is Muirside?" asked Jessie Baxter, a girl of Kitty's age.</p> + +<p>"Five miles from Dunmuir. I suppose papa was sketching or something. Oh! +I hope it is not a very bad accident!" said Kitty, turning great, +tearful eyes first on Mrs. Baxter, and then on the girls. "What shall we +do! I must go and get ready instantly."</p> + +<p>They followed her to her room, and anxiously assisted in the +preparations for her journey, but even then Mrs. Baxter could not +refrain from inquiring:—</p> + +<p>"Who is the person who is to meet you? 'Hugo'—do you know him?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, yes, he is Elizabeth's cousin, and Elizabeth is my cousin. We are +connections you see. I know him very well," said Kitty, with a blush, +which Mrs. Baxter remembered afterwards.</p> + +<p>"I would go with you myself," she said, "if it were not for the cold, +but I am afraid I should be laid up with bronchitis if I went."</p> + +<p>"Let Janet go, mamma," cried one of the girls.</p> + +<p>"I don't want Janet, indeed, I don't want her," said Kitty, earnestly. +"I am much obliged to you, Mrs. Baxter, but, indeed, I can manage quite +well by myself. It is quite a short journey, only two-hours-and-a-half; +and it would be a pity to take her, especially as she could not get back +to-night."</p> + +<p>She carried her point, and was allowed to depart without an attendant. +Mrs. Baxter went with her to the station, and put her under the care of +the guard who promised to look after her.</p> + +<p>"You will write to us, Kitty, and tell us how Mr. Heron is," said Mrs. +Baxter, before the train moved off.</p> + +<p>"Yes, I will telegraph," said Kitty, "as soon as I reach Muirside."</p> + +<p>"Do, dear. I hope you will find him better. Take care of yourself," and +then the train moved out of the station, and Mrs. Baxter went home.</p> + +<p>Kitty's journey was a perfectly uneventful one, and would have been +comfortable enough but for the circumstances under which she made it. +The telegram lay upon her lap, and she read it over and over again with +increasing alarm as she noticed its careful vagueness, which seemed to +her the worst sign of all. She was heartily relieved when she found that +she was nearing Muirside: the journey had never seemed so long to her +before. It was, indeed, longer than usual, for the railway line was in +some places partly blocked with snow, and eight o'clock was past before +Kitty reached Muirside. She looked anxiously out of the window, and saw +Hugo Luttrell on the platform before the train had stopped. He sprang up +to the step, and looked at her for a moment without speaking. Kitty had +time to think that the expression of his face was odd before he replied +to her eager questions about her father.</p> + +<p>"Yes, he is a little better; he wants to see you," said Hugo at last.</p> + +<p>"But how has he hurt himself? Is he seriously ill? Oh, Hugo, do tell me +everything. Anything is better than suspense."</p> + +<p>"There is no need for such great anxiety; he is a great deal better, +quite out of danger," Hugo answered, with a rather strange smile. "I +will tell you more as we go up to the house. Don't be afraid."</p> + +<p>And then the guard came up to assure himself of the young lady's safety, +and to receive his tip. Hugo made it a large one. Kitty's luggage was +already in the hands of a man whom she thought she recognised: she had +seen him once or twice with Hugo, and once when she paid a state-call at +Netherglen. Just as she was leaving the station, a thought occurred to +her, and she turned back.</p> + +<p>"I said I would telegraph to Mrs. Baxter as soon as I reached Muirside. +Is it too late?"</p> + +<p>"The office is shut, I think."</p> + +<p>"I am so sorry! She will be anxious."</p> + +<p>"Not if you telegraph first thing in the morning," said Hugo, +soothingly. "Or—stay: I'll tell you what you can do. Come with me here, +into the waiting-room—now you can write your message on a leaf of my +pocket-book, and we will leave it with the station-master, to be sent +off as soon as possible."</p> + +<p>"What shall I say?" said Kitty, sitting down at the painted deal table, +which was sparsely adorned with a water-bottle and a tract, and chafing +her little cold hands. "Do write it for me, Hugo, please. My fingers are +quite numb."</p> + +<p>"Poor little fingers! You will be warmer soon," said Hugo, with more of +his usual manner. "I will write in your name then. 'Arrived safely and +found my father much better, but will write in a day or two and give +particulars.' That does not tie you down, you see. You may be too busy +to write to-morrow."</p> + +<p>"Thank you. It will do very nicely."</p> + +<p>She was left for a few minutes, whilst he went to the station-master +with the message, and she took the opportunity of looking at herself in +the glass above the mantelpiece, partly in order to see whether her +bonnet was straight, partly in order to escape the stare of the +waiting-room woman, who seemed to take a great deal of interest in her +movements. Kitty was rather vexed when Hugo returned, to hear him say, +in a very distinct tone:—</p> + +<p>"Come, dearest. We shall be late if we don't set off at once."</p> + +<p>"Hugo!" she ejaculated, as she met him at the door.</p> + +<p>"What is it, dear? What is wrong?"</p> + +<p>It seemed to her that he made his words still more purposely distinct. +The woman in the waiting-room came to the door, and gazed after them as +they moved away towards the carriage which stood in waiting. They made a +handsome pair, and Hugo looked particularly lover-like as he gave the +girl his arm and bent his head to listen to what she had to say. But +Kitty's words were not loving; they were only indignant and distressed.</p> + +<p>"You should not speak to me in that way," she said.</p> + +<p>But Hugo laughed and pressed her arm as he helped her into the carriage. +The man Stevens was already on the box. Hugo entered with her, closed +the door and drew up the window. The carriage drove away into the +darkness of an unlighted road, and disappeared from the sight of a knot +of gazers collected round the station door.</p> + +<p>"It's like a wedding," said the woman of the waiting-room, as she turned +back to the deal table with the water bottle and the tract. "Just like a +wedding."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Baxter received her telegram next morning, and was comforted by it. +She noticed that the message was dated from Muirside Station, and that +she must, therefore, wait until Kitty sent the promised letter before +she wrote to Kitty, as she did not know where Mr. Heron might be +staying. But as the days passed on and nothing more was heard, she +addressed a letter of inquiry to Kitty at Strathleckie. To her amaze it +was sent back to Merchiston Terrace, as if the Herons thought that Kitty +was still with her, and a batch of letters with the Dunmuir postmark +began to accumulate on the Baxters' table. Finally there came a postcard +from Elizabeth, which Mrs. Baxter took the liberty of reading.</p> + +<p>"<span class="smcap">Dear Kitty</span>," it ran, "why do you not write to us? When are you coming +back? We shall expect you on Saturday, if we hear nothing to the +contrary from you. Uncle Alfred will meet you at Dunmuir."</p> + +<p>"There is something wrong here," gasped poor Mrs. Baxter.</p> + +<p>"What has become of that child if she is not with her friends? What does +it mean?"</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XLIII" id="CHAPTER_XLIII"></a>CHAPTER XLIII.</h2> + +<h3>TRAPPED.</h3> + + +<p>No sooner had the carriage door closed, than Kitty began to question her +companion about the accident to her father. Hugo replied with evident +reluctance—a reluctance which only increased her alarm. She began, to +shed tears at last, and implored him to tell her the whole story, +repeating that "anything would be better than suspense."</p> + +<p>"I cannot say more than I have done," said Hugo, in a muffled voice. +"You will know soon—and, besides, as I have told you, there is nothing +for you to be alarmed at; indeed there is not. Do you think I would +deceive you in that?"</p> + +<p>"I hope not," faltered Kitty. "You are very kind."</p> + +<p>"Don't call it kindness. You know that I would do anything for you." +Then, noticing that the vehemence of his tone made her shrink away from +him, he added more calmly, "you will soon understand why I am acting in +this way. Wait for a little while and you will see."</p> + +<p>She was silent for a few minutes, and then said in a subdued tone:—</p> + +<p>"You frighten me, Hugo, by telling me that I shall know—soon; that I +shall see—soon. What are you hiding from me? You make me fancy terrible +things. My father is not—not-dying—dead? Hugo, tell me the truth."</p> + +<p>"I solemnly assure you, Kitty, that your father is not even in danger."</p> + +<p>"Then someone else is ill?"</p> + +<p>"No, indeed. Be patient for a little time, and you shall see them all."</p> + +<p>Kitty clasped her hands together with a sigh, and resigned herself to +her position. She leaned back in the comfortably-cushioned seat for a +time, and then roused herself to look out of the window. The night was a +dark one: she could see little but vague forms of tall trees on either +hand, but she felt by the motion of the carriage that they were going +uphill.</p> + +<p>"We have not much further to go, have we?" she asked.</p> + +<p>"Some distance, I am sorry to say. Your father was removed to a +farmhouse four miles from the station—the house nearest the scene of +the accident."</p> + +<p>"Four miles!" faltered Kitty. "I thought that it was close to the +station."</p> + +<p>"Is it disagreeable to you to drive so far with me?" said Hugo. "I will +get out and sit on the box if you do not want me."</p> + +<p>"Oh, no, I should not like you to do that," said Kitty. But in her +heart, she wished that she had brought Mrs. Baxter's Janet.</p> + +<p>Her next question showed some uneasiness, though of what kind Hugo could +not exactly discover.</p> + +<p>"Whose brougham is this?"</p> + +<p>"Mrs. Luttrell's. I borrowed it for the occasion."</p> + +<p>"You are very good. I could easily have come in a fly."</p> + +<p>"Don't say you would rather have done so," said Hugo, allowing his voice +to fall into a caressing murmur. But either Kitty did not hear, or was +displeased by this recurrence to his old habit of saying lover-like +things; for she gazed blankly out of the window, and made no reply.</p> + +<p>After an hour's drive, the carriage turned in at some white gates, and +stopped in a paved courtyard surrounded by high walls. Kitty gazed round +her, thinking that she had seen the place before, but she was not +allowed to linger. Hugo hurried her through a door into a stone hall, +and down some dark passages, cautioning her from time to time to make no +noise. Once Kitty tried to draw back. "Where is Elizabeth?" she said. +"Is not Isabel here? Why is everything so still?"</p> + +<p>Hugo pointed to the end of the corridor in which they stood. A nurse, in +white cap and apron, was going from one room to another. She did not +look round, but Kitty was reassured by her appearance. "Is papa there?" +she said in a whisper. "Is this the farmhouse?"</p> + +<p>"Come this way," said Hugo, pointing with his finger to a narrow wooden +staircase before them. Kitty obeyed him without a word. Her limbs +trembled beneath her with fatigue, and cold, and fear. It seemed to her +that Hugo was agitated, too. His face was averted, but his voice had an +unnatural sound.</p> + +<p>They mounted two flights of stairs and came out upon a narrow landing, +where there were three doors: one of them a thick baize door, the others +narrow wooden ones. Hugo opened one of the wooden doors and showed a +small sitting-room, where a meal was laid, and a fire spread a pleasant +glow over the scene. The other door opened upon another narrow flight of +stairs, leading, as Kitty afterwards ascertained, to a small bed-room.</p> + +<p>"Where is papa?" said Kitty, glancing hurriedly around her. "He cannot +be on this floor surely? Please take me to him at once, Mr. Luttrell."</p> + +<p>"What have I done that I should be called Mr. Luttrell?" said Hugo, who +was pulling off his fur gloves and standing with his back to the door. +There was a look of triumph upon his face, which Kitty thought very +insolent, and could not understand. "We are cousins after a fashion, are +we not? You must eat and drink after your journey before you undergo any +agitation. There is a room prepared for you upstairs, I believe. This +meal seems to have been made ready for me as well as for you, however. +Let me give you a glass of wine."</p> + +<p>He walked slowly towards the table as he spoke.</p> + +<p>"I do not want anything," said Kitty, impatiently. "I want to see my +father. Where are the people of the house?"</p> + +<p>"The people of the house? You saw the nurse just now. I will go and +ascertain, if you like, whether the patient can be seen or not."</p> + +<p>"Let me come with you."</p> + +<p>"I think not," said Hugo, slowly. "No, I will not trouble you to do +that. I will be back in a moment or two. Excuse me."</p> + +<p>He made his exit very rapidly. From the sound that followed, it seemed +that he had gone through the baize door. After a moment's hesitation +Kitty followed and laid her hand on the brass handle. But she pushed in +vain. There was no latch and no key to be seen, but the door resisted +her efforts; and, as she stood hesitating, a man came up the narrow +stair which she had mounted on her way from the courtyard, and forced +her to retreat a step or two. He was carrying her box and hand-bag.</p> + +<p>"This door is difficult to open," said Kitty. "Will you please open it +for me?"</p> + +<p>The man, Hugo's factotum, Stevens, gave her an odd glance as he set down +his burden.</p> + +<p>"The door won't open from this side unless you have the key, miss," he +said.</p> + +<p>"Not open from this side? Then I must have the key," said Kitty, +decidedly.</p> + +<p>"Yes, miss." Steven's tone was perfectly respectful, and yet Kitty felt +that he was laughing at her in his sleeve. "Mr. Luttrell, perhaps, can +get you the key, miss."</p> + +<p>"Yes, I suppose so. Put the box down, please. No, it need not be +uncorded until I know whether I shall stay the night."</p> + +<p>The man obeyed her somewhat imperiously-uttered commands with an air of +careful submission. He then went down the dark stairs. Kitty heard his +footsteps for some little distance. Then, came the sound of a closing +door, and the click of a key in the lock. Then silence. Was she locked +in? She wished that the baize door had not been closed, and she chid +herself for nervousness. Hugo had shut it accidentally—it would be all +right when he came back. Excited and fearful as she was, she chose to +fortify herself against the unknown, by swallowing a biscuit and a +draught of black coffee. When this was done she felt stronger in every +way—morally as well as physically. She had been faint for want of food.</p> + +<p>Would Hugo never come back? He was absent a quarter-of-an-hour, she +verified that fact by reference to a little enamelled watch which +Elizabeth had given her on her last birthday. She had taken off her hat +and cloak, and smoothed her rebellious locks into something like order +before he returned.</p> + +<p>"Why have you been so long?" she said, rather plaintively, when the door +moved at last. "And, oh, please, if I am to stop here at all, will you +find out whether I can have the key of that door? The man who brought up +my boxes says it will not open from this side, and I cannot bear to feel +that I am shut in. May I go to papa, now?"</p> + +<p>"You do not like being a prisoner, do you?" said Hugo, totally ignoring, +her last question. "So much the better for you—so much the better for +me."</p> + +<p>Kitty recoiled a little. She did not know what had happened to him, but +she saw that his face expressed some mood which she had never seen it +express before. It was flushed, and his eyes glittered with an unnatural +light. And surely there was a faint odour of brandy in the room which +had not been there before his entrance! She recoiled from him, but she +was brave enough to show no other sign of fear.</p> + +<p>"I don't know what you mean," she said, "but I know that I want to go to +my father. Please put an end to this mystery and take me to him at +once."</p> + +<p>"Yes, I will put an end to the mystery," said Hugo, drawing nearer to +her, and putting out his hands as if he wished to take hers. "There is +more of a mystery than you can guess, but there shall be one no longer. +Ah, Kitty, won't you forgive me when I tell you what I have done? It was +for your sake that I have sunk to these depths—or risen to these +heights, I hardly know which to call them—for your sake, because I love +you, love you as no other woman in the world, Kitty, was ever loved +before!"</p> + +<p>He threw himself down on his knees before her, in passionate +self-abasement, and lifted his ardent eyes pleadingly to her face.</p> + +<p>"Kitty, forgive me," he said. "Tell me that you forgive me before I tell +you what I have done."</p> + +<p>Kitty had turned very pale. "What have you done?" she asked. "How can I +forgive you if I do not know what to forgive? Pray get up, Hugo; I +cannot bear to see you acting in this way."</p> + +<p>"How can I rise till I have confessed?" said Hugo, seizing one of her +hands and pressing it to his lips. "Ah, Kitty, remember that it was all +because I loved you! You will not be too hard upon me, darling? Tell me +that you love me a little, and then I shall not despair."</p> + +<p>"But, I do not love you; I told you so before," said Kitty, trying hard +to draw away her hand. "And it is wicked of you to say these things to +me here and now. Where is my father? Take me to him at once."</p> + +<p>"Oh, my dearest, be kind and good to me," entreated Hugo. "Can you not +guess?—then how can I tell you?—your father is well—as well as ever +he was in his life."</p> + +<p>"Well?" cried Kitty. "Then was it a mistake? Was it some one else who +was hurt? Who sent the telegram?"</p> + +<p>"I sent the telegram. I wanted you here."</p> + +<p>"Then it was a trick—a hoax—a lie? How dare you, sir! And why have you +brought me here? What is this place?"</p> + +<p>"This place, Kitty, is Netherglen."</p> + +<p>"Netherglen!" said Kitty, in a relieved tone of voice. "Oh, it is not so +very far from home."</p> + +<p>Then she turned sharply upon him with a flash in her eye that he had +never seen before.</p> + +<p>"You must let me go home at once; and you will please understand, Mr. +Luttrell, that I wish to have no further intercourse with you of any +sort. After the cruel and unkind and useless trick that you have played +upon me, you must see that you have put an end to all friendship between +yourself and my family. My father will call you to account for it."</p> + +<p>Kitty spoke strongly and proudly. Her eyes met his undauntedly: her head +was held high, her step was firm as she moved towards the door. If she +trembled internally, she showed at least no sign of fear.</p> + +<p>"Ah, I knew that you would be angry at first," said Hugo; "but you will +listen to me, and you will understand——"</p> + +<p>"I will not listen. I do not want to understand," cried Kitty, with a +slight stamp of her little foot. "Angry at first! Do you think I shall +ever forgive you? I shall never see you nor speak to you again. Let me +pass."</p> + +<p>Hugo had still been kneeling, but he now rose to his feet and confronted +her. The flush was dying out of his face, but his eyes retained their +unnatural brightness still.</p> + +<p>"You cannot pass that door just yet," he said, with sudden, dangerous +calmness. "You must wait until I let you go. You ask if I think you will +ever forgive me? Yes, I do. You say you will never see me or speak to me +again? I say that you will see me many times, and speak to me in a very +different tone before you leave Netherglen."</p> + +<p>"Be kind enough to stand out of the way and open the door for me," said +Kitty, with supreme contempt. "I do not want to hear any more of this +nonsense."</p> + +<p>"Nonsense, do you call it? You will give it a very different name before +long, my fair Kitty. Do you think I am in play? Do you think I should +risk—what I have risked, if I meant to gain nothing by it? I am in +sober, solemn earnest, and know very well what I am doing, and what I +want to gain."</p> + +<p>"What can you gain," said Kitty, boldly facing him, "except disgrace and +punishment? What do you think my father will say to you for bringing me +away from Edinburgh on false pretences? What will you tell my brother +when he comes home?"</p> + +<p>"As for your brother," said Hugo, with a sneer, "he is not very likely +to come home again at all. His ship has been wrecked, and all lives +lost. As for your father——"</p> + +<p>He was interrupted by a passionate cry from the girl's pale lips.</p> + +<p>"Wrecked! Percival's ship lost! Oh, it cannot be true!"</p> + +<p>"It is true enough—at least report says so. It may be a false report!"</p> + +<p>"It must be a false report! You would not have the heart to tell me the +news so cruelly if it were true! But no, I forgot. You made me believe +that my father was dying; you do not mind being cruel. Still, I don't +believe you. I shall never again believe a word you say. Oh! Percival, +Percival!" And then, to prove how little she believed him, Kitty burst +into tears, and pressed her handkerchief to her face. Hugo stood and +watched her earnestly, and she, on looking up, found his eyes fixed upon +her. The gaze brought back all her ire. "Order the carriage for me at +once, and let me go out of your sight," she said. "I cannot bear to look +at you!"</p> + +<p>Kitty was not dignified in her wrath, but she was so pretty that Hugo's +lips curled with a smile of enjoyment. At the same time he felt that he +must bring her to a sense of her position. She had not as yet the least +notion of what he meant to require of her. And it would be better that +she should understand. He folded his arms and leant against the door as +he spoke.</p> + +<p>"You are not going away just yet," he said. "I have got my pretty bird +caged at last, and she may beat her wings against the bars as much as +she pleases, but she will not leave her cage until she is a little tamer +than she is now. When she can sing to the tune I will teach her, I will +let her go."</p> + +<p>"What do you mean?" said Kitty. "Stand away from the door, Mr. Luttrell. +I want to pass."</p> + +<p>"I will stand aside presently and let you go—as far as the doors will +let you. But just now you must listen to me."</p> + +<p>"I will not listen. I will call the servants," she said, pulling a +bell-handle which she had found beside the mantelpiece.</p> + +<p>"Ring as much as you please. Nobody will come. The bell-wire has been +cut."</p> + +<p>"Then I will call. Somebody must hear."</p> + +<p>"My man, Stevens, may hear, perhaps. But he will not come unless I +summon him."</p> + +<p>"But the other servants——"</p> + +<p>"There are no other servants in this part of the house. The kitchen-maid +and the nurse sleep close to Mrs. Luttrell's room—so far away that not +your loudest scream would reach their ears. You are in my power, Kitty. +I could kill you if I liked, and nobody could interfere."</p> + +<p>What strange light was that within his eyes? Was it the light of madness +or of love? For the first time Kitty was seized with positive fear of +him. She listened, the colour dying out of her face, and her eyes slowly +dilating with terror as she heard what he had to say.</p> + +<p>"I will tell you now what I have done," he said, "and then I will ask +you, once more, to forgive me. It is your own fault if I love you madly, +wildly, as I do. You led me on. You let me tell you that I loved you; +you seemed to care for me too, sometimes. By the time that you had made +up your mind, to throw me over, Kitty, my love had grown into a passion +that must be satisfied. There are two ways in which, it can end, and two +only. I might kill you—other men of my race have killed the women who +trifled with them and deceived them. I could forgive you for what you +have made me suffer, if I saw you lying dead at my feet, child; that is +the first way. And the second—be mine—be my wife; that is the better +way."</p> + +<p>"Never!" said Kitty, firmly, although her white lips quivered with an +unspoken fear. "Kill me, if you like. I would rather be killed than be +your wife now."</p> + +<p>"Ah, but I do not want to kill you!" cried Hugo, his dark face lighting +up with a sudden glow, which made it hatefully brilliant and beautiful, +even in Kitty's frightened eyes. He left the door and came towards her, +holding out his hands and gesticulating as he spoke. "I want you to be +my wife, my own sweet flower, my exquisite bird, for whom no cage can be +half too fine! I want you to be mine; my own darling——. I would give +Heaven and earth for that; I have already risked all that makes life +worth living. Men love selfishly; but you shall be loved as no other +woman was ever loved. You shall be my queen, my angel, my wife!"</p> + +<p>"I will die first," said Kitty. Before he could interpose, she snatched +a knife from the table, and held it with the point turned towards him. +"Come a step nearer," she cried, "and I shall know how to defend +myself."</p> + +<p>Hugo stopped short. "You little fool!" he said, angrily. "Put the knife +down."</p> + +<p>She thought that he was afraid; and, still holding her weapon, she made +a rush for the door; but Hugo caught her skilfully by the wrists, +disarmed her, and threw the knife to the other end of the room. Then he +made her sit down in an arm-chair near the fire, and without relaxing +his hold upon her arm, addressed her in cool but forcible tones.</p> + +<p>"I don't want to hurt you," he said. "You need not be so frightened or +so foolish. I won't come near you, unless you give me leave. I am going +to have your full and free consent, my little lady, before I make you my +wife. But, this I want you to understand. I have you here—a prisoner; +and a prisoner you will remain until you do consent. Nobody knows where +you are—nobody will look for you here. You cannot escape; and if you +could escape, nobody would believe your story. Do you hear?"</p> + +<p>He took away his hand from her arm. But she did not try to move. She was +trembling from head to foot. He looked at her silently for a little +time, and then withdrew to the door.</p> + +<p>"I will leave you now until to-morrow," he said, quietly. "There is a +girl—a kitchen-maid—who will bring you your breakfast in the morning. +You have this little wing of the house entirely to yourself, but I don't +think that you will find any means of getting out of it. Good-night, my +darling. You will forgive me yet."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XLIV" id="CHAPTER_XLIV"></a>CHAPTER XLIV.</h2> + +<h3>HUGO'S VICTORY.</h3> + + +<p>Kitty remained for some time in the state in which Hugo left her. She +was only faintly conscious of his departure. The shutting of the baize +door, and of another door beyond it, scarcely penetrated to her brain. +She fancied that Hugo was still standing over her with a wild light in +his eyes and the sinister smile upon his lips; and she dared not look up +to see if the fancy were true. A sick, faint feeling came over her, and +made her all the more disinclined to move.</p> + +<p>The fire, which had been burning hollow and red, fell in at last with a +great crash; and the noise startled her into full consciousness. She sat +erect in her chair, and looked about her fearfully. No, Hugo was not +there. He had left the door of the room a little way open. With a +shuddering desire to protect herself, she staggered to the door, closed +it, looked for a key or a bolt, and found none; then sank down again +upon a chair, and tried seriously to consider the position in which she +found herself.</p> + +<p>There was not much comfort to be gained out of the reflections which +occurred to her. If she was as much in Hugo's power as he represented +her to be, she was in evil case, indeed. She thought over the +arrangements which he seemed to have planned so carefully, and she saw +that they were all devised so as to make it appear that she had been in +the secret, that she had met him and gone away with him willingly. And +her disappearance might not be made known for days. Mrs. Baxter would +suppose that she was with her relations; her relations would think that +she was still in Edinburgh. Inquiries might be made in the course of +three or four days; but even if they were made so soon, they would +probably be fruitless. The woman at the waiting-room, whose stare Kitty +had resented, would perhaps give evidence that the gentleman had called +her his "dearest," and taken her away with him in his carriage. She +thought it all too likely that Hugo had planned matters so as to make +everybody, believe that she had eloped with him of her own free-will.</p> + +<p>If escape were only possible! Surely there was some window, some door, +by which she could leave the house! She would not mind a little danger. +Better a broken bone or two than the fate which would await her as +Hugo's wife—or as Hugo's prisoner. She turned to the window with a +resolute step, drew aside the curtains, unbarred the shutters, and +looked out.</p> + +<p>Disappointment awaited her. There was a long space of wall, and then the +pointed roofs of some outhouses, which hid the courtyard and the road +entirely from her sight. Beyond the roofs she could see the tops of +trees, which, it was plain, would entirely conceal any view of her +window from passers-by. It would be quite impossible to climb down to +those sharp-gabled roofs; and, as if to make assurance doubly sure, the +window was protected by strong iron bars, between which nobody could +have squeezed more than an arm or foot. Moreover, the sash was nailed +down. Kitty dropped the curtain with a despairing sigh.</p> + +<p>After a little hesitation, she took a candle and opened the sitting-room +door. All was dark in the passage outside; but from the top of the +flight of stairs leading to a higher storey, she could distinguish a +glimmer of light which seemed to come from a window in the roof. She +went up the stairs and found two tiny rooms; one a lumber-room, the +other a bed-room. These were just underneath the roof, and had tiny +triangular windows, which were decidedly too small to allow of anyone's +escaping through them. Kitty peered through them both, and got a good +view of the loch, glimmering whitely in the starlight between its black, +wooded shores. She retraced her steps, and explored an empty room on the +floor with her sitting-room, the window of which was also barred and +nailed down. Then she went down the lower flight of steps until she came +to a closed door, which had been securely fastened from the outside by +the man who brought up her box. She shook it and beat it with her little +fists; but all in vain. Nobody seemed to hear her knocks; or, if heard, +they were disregarded. She tried the baize door with like ill-success. +Hugo had said the truth; she was a prisoner.</p> + +<p>At last, tired and disheartened, she crept back to her sitting-room. The +fire was nearly out, and the night was a cold one. She muffled herself +in her cloak and crouched down upon the sofa, crying bitterly. She +thought herself too nervous, too excited, to sleep at all; and she +certainly did not sleep for two or three hours. But exhaustion came at +last, and, although she still started at the slightest sound, she fell +into a doze, and thence into a tolerably sound slumber, which lasted +until daylight looked in at the unshuttered window, and the baize door +moved upon its hinges to admit the girl who was to act as Miss Heron's +maid.</p> + +<p>The very sight of a girl—a woman like herself—brought hope to Kitty's +mind. She started up, pressing her hands to her brow and pushing back +the disordered hair. Then she addressed the girl with eager, persuasive +words. But the kitchen-maid only shook her head. "Dinna ye ken that I'm +stane-deef?" she said, pointing to her ears with a grin. For a moment +Kitty in despair desisted from her efforts. Then she thought of another +argument. She produced her purse, and showed the girl some sovereigns, +then led her to the door, intimating by signs that she would give her +the money if she would but open it. The girl seemed to understand, but +laughed again and shook her head. "Na, na," she said. "I daurna lat ye +oot sae lang's the maister's here." Hugo's coadjutors were apparently +incorruptible.</p> + +<p>The kitchen-maid proved herself equal to all the work required of her. +She relighted the fire, cleared away the uneaten supper, and brought +breakfast and hot water. Kitty discovered that everything she required +was handed to the girl through a sliding panel in the door at the bottom +of the stairs. There was no chance of escape through any chance opening +of the door.</p> + +<p>She had no appetite, but she knew that she ought to eat in order to keep +up her strength and courage. She therefore drank some coffee, and ate +the scones which the maid brought her. The girl then took away the +breakfast-things, put fresh fuel on the fire, and departed by the lower +door. Kitty would have kept her if she could. Even a deaf kitchen-maid +was better than no company at all.</p> + +<p>The view from the windows was no more encouraging by day than night. +There seemed to be no way of communicating with the outer world. A +letter flung from either storey would only reach the slanting roofs +below, and lie on the slates until destroyed by snow and rain. Kitty +doubted whether her voice would reach the courtyard, even if she raised +it to its highest pitch. She tried it from the attic window, but it +seemed to die away in the heights, and she could hardly hope that it had +been heard by anyone either inside or outside the house.</p> + +<p>She was left alone for some time. About noon, as she was standing by her +window, straining her eyes to discover some trace of a human being in +the distance, whose attention she perhaps might catch if one could only +be seen, she heard the door open and close again. She knew the footstep: +it was neither that of the deaf girl nor of the man Stevens. It was Hugo +Luttrell coming once more to plead his cause or lay his commands upon +her.</p> + +<p>She turned round unwillingly and glanced at him with a faint hope that +the night might have brought him to some change of purpose. But although +the excitement of the previous evening had disappeared, there was no +sign of relenting in his face. He came up to her and tried to take her +hand.</p> + +<p>"<i>Nuit porte conseil</i>," he began. "Have you thought better of last +night's diversions? Have you arrived at any decision yet?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, Hugo," she burst out, clasping her hands, "don't speak to me in +that sneering, terrible way. Have a little pity upon me. Let me go +home!"</p> + +<p>"You shall go home to-morrow, if you will go as my wife, Kitty."</p> + +<p>"But you know that can never be," she expostulated. "How can you expect +me to be your wife after all that you have made me suffer? Do you think +I could ever love you as a wife should do? You would be miserable; and +I—I—should break my heart." She burst into tears as she concluded, and +wrung her hands together.</p> + +<p>"Why did you make me suffer if you want me to pity you now?" said Hugo, +in a low, merciless tone. "You used me shamefully: you know you did. I +swore then to have my revenge; and I have it now. For every one of the +tears you shed now, I have shed drops of my heart's blood. It is nothing +to me if you suffer: your pain is nothing to what mine was when you cast +me off like an old glove because your fancy had settled on Rupert +Vivian. You shall feel your master now: you shall be mine and mine only; +not his, nor any other's. I will have my revenge."</p> + +<p>"My fancy had settled on Rupert Vivian!" repeated Kitty, with a sudden +rush of colour to her face. "Ah, how little you know about it! Rupert +Vivian is far above me: he does not care for me. You have no business to +speak of him."</p> + +<p>"He does not care for you, but you are in love with him," said Hugo, +looking at her from between his narrowed eyelids with a long penetrating +gaze. "I understand."</p> + +<p>Kitty shrank away from him. "No, no!" she cried. "I am not in love with +anyone."</p> + +<p>"I know better," said Hugo. "I have seen it a long time: seen it in a +thousand ways. You made no secret of it, you know. You threw yourself in +his way: you did all that you could to attract him; but you failed. He +had to tell you to be more careful, had he not?"</p> + +<p>"How dare you! How dare you!" cried the girl, starting up with her face +aflame. "Never, never!" Then she threw herself down on the sofa and hid +her face. Some memory came over her that made her writhe with shame. +Hugo smiled to himself.</p> + +<p>"Everybody saw what was going on," he continued. "Everybody pitied you. +People wondered at your friends for allowing you to manifest an +unrequited attachment in that shameless manner. They supposed that you +knew no better; but they wondered that Mrs. Heron and Elizabeth Murray +did not caution you. Perhaps they did. You were never very good at +taking a caution, were you, Kitty?"</p> + +<p>The only answer was a moan. He had found the way to torture her now; and +he meant to use his power.</p> + +<p>"Vivian was a good deal chaffed about it. He used to be a great flirt +when he was younger, but not so much of late years, you know. I'll +confess now, Kitty, I taxed him one day with his conduct to you. He said +he was sorry; he knew that you were head and ears in love with him——"</p> + +<p>"It is false," said Kitty, lifting a very pale face from the cushions +amongst which she had laid it. "Mr. Vivian never said anything of the +kind. He is too much of a gentleman to say a thing like that."</p> + +<p>"What do you know of the things that men say to each other when they are +alone?" said Hugo, confident in her ignorance of the world, and +professedly contemptuous. "He said what I have told you. And he said, +too, that marriage was out of the question for him, on account of an +unfortunate entanglement in his youth—a private marriage, or something +of the kind; his wife is separated from him, but she is living still. He +asked me to let you know this as soon and as gently as I could."</p> + +<p>"Is it true?" she asked, in a low voice. Her face seemed to have grown +ten years older in the last ten minutes: it was perfectly colourless, +and the eyes had a dull, strained look, which was not softened even by +the bright drops that still hung on her long lashes.</p> + +<p>"Perfectly true," said Hugo. "Perhaps this paper will bring you +conviction, if my word does not."</p> + +<p>He handed her a small slip cut from a newspaper, which had the air of +having been in his possession for some time. Kitty took it and read:—</p> + +<p>"On the 15th of October, at St. Botolph's Church, Manchester, Rupert, +eldest son of the late Gerald Vivian, Esq., of Vivian Court, Devonshire, +to Selina Mary Smithson. No cards."</p> + +<p>Just a commonplace announcement of marriage like any other. Kitty's eyes +travelled to the top of the paper where the date was printed: 1863. "It +is a long while ago," she said, pointing to the figures. "His wife may +be dead." Her voice sounded hoarse and unnatural, even in her own ears.</p> + +<p>"Perhaps so," said Hugo, carelessly. "If he said that she were, I should +not be much inclined to believe him. After all these years of secrecy a +man will say anything. But he told me last year that she was living."</p> + +<p>Kitty laid down the paper with a sort of gasp and shiver. She murmured +something to herself—it sounded like a prayer—"God help me!" or words +to that effect—but she was quite unconscious of having spoken. Hugo +took up the paper, and replaced it carefully in his pocket-book. He had +held it in reserve for some time now; but he was not quite sure that it +had done all its work.</p> + +<p>"And now," he went on, "you see a part—not the whole—of my motives, +Kitty. I had been raging in my heart against this fellow's insolence for +long enough; I wanted to stop the slanderous tongues of the people who +were talking about you; and I hoped—when you were so kind and gracious +to me—that you meant to be my wife. Therefore, when I asked you and you +refused me, I grew desperate. Believe me, Kitty, or not, as you choose, +but my love for you has nearly maddened me. I could not leave you +to lay yourself open to the world's contempt and scorn: I was +afraid—afraid—lest Vivian should do you harm in the world's eyes, and +so I tried to save you, dear, to save you from yourself and him—even +against your own will, when I brought you here."</p> + +<p>His eyes grew moist, and lost some of their wildness: he drew nearer, +and ventured almost timidly to take her hand. She did not repulse him, +and from her silence and motionlessness he gathered courage.</p> + +<p>"I thought to myself," he said, "that here, at least, was a refuge: here +was a man who loved you, and was ready to give you his home and his +name, and show the world that he loved you in spite of all. Here was a +chance for you, I thought, to show that you had not given your heart +where it was not wanted; that you were not that pitiable object, a woman +scorned. But you refused me. So then I took the law into my own hands. +Was I so very wrong?"</p> + +<p>He paused, and she suddenly burst out into wild hysterical sobs and +tears.</p> + +<p>"Let me go home," she said, between her sobs. "I will give you my answer +then.... I will not forget! I will not be thoughtless and foolish any +more.... But let me go home first: I must go home. I cannot stay here +alone!"</p> + +<p>"You cannot go home, Kitty," said Hugo, modulating his voice to one of +extreme softness and sweetness. He knelt before her, and took both her +hands in his. "You left Mrs. Baxter's yesterday afternoon—to meet me, +you said. Where have you been since then?—that will be the first +question. You cannot go home without me now: what would the world say? +Don't you understand?"</p> + +<p>"What does it matter what the world says? My father would know that it +was all right," said Kitty, helplessly.</p> + +<p>"Would your father take you in?" Hugo whispered. "Would he not rather +say that you must have planned it all, that you were not to be trusted, +that you had better have married me when I asked you? For, if you leave +this house before you are my wife, Kitty, I shall not ask you again to +marry me. Are you so simple as not to know why? You would be +compromised: that is all. You need not have obliged me to tell you so."</p> + +<p>She wrenched her hands away from him and put them before her eyes.</p> + +<p>"Oh, I see it all now," she moaned. "I am trapped—trapped. But I will +not marry you. I will die rather. Oh, Rupert, Rupert! why do you not +come?"</p> + +<p>And then she fell into a fit of hysterical shrieking, succeeded by a +swoon, from which Hugo found some difficulty in recovering her. He was +obliged to call the nurse to his aid, and the nurse and the kitchen-maid +between them carried the girl upstairs and placed her on the bed. Here +Kitty came to herself by degrees, but it was thought well to leave the +kitchen-maid, Elsie, beside her for some time, for as soon as she was +left alone the hysterical symptoms reappeared. She saw Hugo no more that +day, but on the following morning, when she sat pale and listless over +the fire in her sitting-room, he reappeared. He spoke to her gently, but +she gave him no answer. She looked at him with blank, languid eyes, and +said not a word. He was almost frightened at her passivity. He thought +that he had perhaps over-strained matters: that he had sent her out of +her mind. But he did not lose hope. Kitty, with weakened powers of body +and mind, would still be to him the woman that he loved, and that he had +set his heart upon winning for his wife.</p> + +<p>That day passed, and the next, with no change in her condition. Hugo +began to grow impatient. He resolved to try stronger measures.</p> + +<p>But stronger measures were not necessary. On the fifth day, he came to +her at eleven o'clock in the morning, with a curious smile upon his +lips. He had an opera-glass in his hand.</p> + +<p>"I have something to show you, Kitty," he said to her.</p> + +<p>He led her to the window, and directed her attention to a distant point +in the view where a few yards of the highroad could be discerned. "You +see the road," he said. "Now look through the glass for a few minutes."</p> + +<p>Languidly enough she did as he desired. The strong glass brought into +her sight in a few moments two gentlemen on horseback. Kitty uttered a +faint cry. It was her father and Mr. Colquhoun.</p> + +<p>"I thought that we should see them in a minute or two," said Hugo, +calmly. "They were here a quarter-of-an-hour ago."</p> + +<p>"Here! In this house?"</p> + +<p>"Yes; making inquiries after you. I think I quite convinced them that I +knew nothing about you. They apologised for the trouble they had given +me, and went away."</p> + +<p>"Oh, father, father!" cried Kitty, stretching out her arms and sobbing +wildly, as if she could make him hear: "Oh, father, come back! come +back! Am I to die here and never see you again—never again?"</p> + +<p>Hugo said nothing more. He had no need. She wept herself into quietness, +and then remained silent for a long time, with her head buried in her +hands. He left her in this position, and did not return until the +evening. And then she spoke to him in a voice which showed that her +strength had deserted her, her will had been bent at last.</p> + +<p>"Do as you please," she said. "I will be your wife. I see no other way. +But I hate you—I hate you—and I will never forgive you for what you +have done as long as ever I live."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XLV" id="CHAPTER_XLV"></a>CHAPTER XLV.</h2> + +<h3>TOO LATE!</h3> + + +<p>Rupert Vivian went to London with a fixed determination not to return to +Strathleckie. He told himself that he had been thinking far too much of +the whims and vagaries of a silly, pretty girl; and that it would be for +his good to put such memories of her bright eyes, and vain, coquettish +ways as remained to him, completely out of his mind. He did his best to +carry out this resolution, but he was not very successful.</p> + +<p>He had some troubles of his own, and a good deal of business to +transact; but the weeks did not pass very rapidly, although his time was +so fully occupied. He began to be anxious to hear something of his +friend, Percival Heron; he searched the newspapers for tidings of the +<i>Arizona</i>, he called at Lloyd's to inquire after her; but a mystery +seemed to hang over her fate. She had never reached Pernambuco—so much +was certain! Had she gone to the bottom, carrying with her passengers +and crew? And the <i>Falcon</i>, in which Brian had sailed—also reported +missing—what had become of her?</p> + +<p>Rupert knew enough of Elizabeth Murray's story to think of her with +anxiety—almost with tenderness—at this juncture. He knew of no reason +why the marriage with Percival should not take place, for he had not +heard a word about her special interest in Brian Luttrell; but he had +been told of Brian's reappearance, and of the doubt cast upon his claim +to the property. He was anxious, for Percival's sake as well as for +hers, that the matter should be satisfactorily adjusted; and he felt a +pang of dismay when he first learnt the doubt that hung over the fate of +the <i>Arizona</i>.</p> + +<p>His anxiety led him one day to stroll with a friend into the office of a +shipowner who had some connection with the <i>Arizona</i>. Here he found an +old sailor telling a story to which the clerks and the chief himself +were listening with evident interest. Vivian inquired who he was. The +answer made him start. John Mason, of the good ship <i>Arizona</i>, which I +saw with my own eyes go down in eight fathoms o' water off Rocas reef. +Me and the mate got off in the boat, by a miracle, as you may say. All +lost but us.</p> + +<p>And forthwith he told the story of the wreck—as far as he knew it.</p> + +<p>Vivian listened with painful eagerness, and sat for some little time in +silence when the story was finished, with his hand shading his eyes. +Then he rose up and addressed the man.</p> + +<p>"I want you to go with me to Scotland," he said, abruptly. "I want you +to tell this story to a lady. She was to have been married to the Mr. +Heron of whom you speak as soon as he returned. Poor girl! if anything +can make it easier for her, it will be to hear of poor Heron's courage +in the hour of death."</p> + +<p>He set out that night, taking John Mason with him, and gleaning from him +many details concerning Percival's popularity on board ship, details +which he knew would be precious to the ears of his family by-and-bye. +Mason was an honest fellow, and did not exaggerate, even when he saw +that exaggeration would be welcome: but Percival had made himself +remarked, as he generally did wherever he went, by his ready tongue and +flow of animal spirits. Mason had many stories to tell of Mr. Heron's +exploits, and he told them well.</p> + +<p>Vivian was anxious to see the Herons before any newspaper report should +reach them; and he therefore hurried the seaman up to Strathleckie after +a hasty breakfast at the hotel. But at Strathleckie, disappointment +awaited him. Everybody was out—except the baby and the servants. The +whole party had gone to spend a long day at the house of a friend: they +would not be back till evening.</p> + +<p>Rupert was forced to resign himself to the delay. The man, Mason, was +regaled in the servants' hall, and was there regarded as a kind of hero; +but Vivian had no such distraction of mind. He had nothing to do: he had +reasons of his own for neither walking out nor trying to read. He leaned +back in an arm-chair, with his back to the light, and closed his eyes. +From time to time he sighed heavily.</p> + +<p>He felt himself quite sufficiently at home to ask for anything that he +wanted; and the glass of wine and biscuit which formed his luncheon were +brought to him in the study, the room that seemed to him best fitted for +the communication that he would have to make. He had been there for two +or three hours, and the short winter day was already beginning to grow +dim, when the door opened, and a footstep made itself heard upon the +threshold.</p> + +<p>It was a woman's step. It paused, advanced, then paused again as if in +doubt. Vivian rose from his chair, and held out both hands. "Kitty," he +said. "Kitty, is it you?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, it is I," she said. Her voice had lost its ring; there was a +tonelessness about it which convinced Rupert that she had already heard +what he had come to tell.</p> + +<p>"I thought you had gone with the others," he said, "but I am glad to +find you here. I can tell you first—alone. I have sad news, Kitty. Why +don't you come and shake hands with me, dear, as you always do? I want +to have your little hand in mine while I tell you the story."</p> + +<p>He was standing near the arm-chair, from which he had risen, with his +hand extended still. There was a look of appeal, almost a look of +helplessness, about him, which Kitty did not altogether understand. She +came forward and touched his hand very lightly, and then would have +withdrawn it had his fingers not closed upon it with a firm, yet gentle +grasp.</p> + +<p>"I think I know what you have come to say," she answered, not struggling +to draw her hand away, but surrendering it as if it were not worth while +to consider such a trifle. "I read it all in the newspapers this +morning. The others do not know."</p> + +<p>"You did not tell them?" said Rupert, a little surprised.</p> + +<p>"I came to tell them now."</p> + +<p>"You have been away? Ah, yes, I heard you talking about a visit to +Edinburgh some time ago: you have been there, perhaps? I came to see +your father—to see you all, so that you should not learn the story +first from the newspapers, but I was too late to shield you, Kitty."</p> + +<p>"Yes," she said, with a weary sigh; "too late."</p> + +<p>"I have brought the man Mason with me. He will tell you a great deal +more than you can read in the newspapers. Would you like to see him now? +Or will you wait until your father comes?"</p> + +<p>"I will wait, I think," said Kitty, very gently. "They will not be long +now. Sit down, Mr. Vivian. I hope you have had all that you want."</p> + +<p>"What is the matter, Kitty?" asked Vivian, with (for him) extraordinary +abruptness. "Why have you taken away your hand, child? What have I +done?"</p> + +<p>She made no answer.</p> + +<p>"You are in trouble, Kitty. Can I not comfort you a little? I would give +a great deal to be able to do it. But the day for that is gone by."</p> + +<p>"Yes, it is gone by," echoed Kitty once more in the tones that never +used to be so sad.</p> + +<p>"It is selfish to talk about myself when you have this great loss to +bear," he pursued; "and yet I must tell you what has happened to me +lately, so that you may understand what perhaps seems strange to you. Am +I altered, Kitty? Do I look changed to your eyes in any way?"</p> + +<p>"No," she answered, hesitatingly; "I think not. But people do not change +very easily in appearance, do they? Whatever happens, they are the same. +I am not at all altered, they tell me, since—since you were here."</p> + +<p>"Why should you be?" said Rupert, vaguely touched, he knew not why, by +the pathetic quality that had crept into her voice. "Even a great +sorrow, like this one, does not change us in a single day. But I have +had some weeks in which to think of my loss; small and personal though +it may seem to you."</p> + +<p>"What loss?" said Kitty.</p> + +<p>"Is it no loss to think that I shall never see your face again, Kitty? I +am blind."</p> + +<p>"Blind!" She said the word again, with a strange thrill in her voice. +"Blind!"</p> + +<p>"Not quite, just yet," said Rupert, quietly, but with a resolute +cheerfulness. "I know that you are standing there, and I can still grope +my way amongst the tables and chairs in a room, without making many +mistakes: but I cannot see your sweet eyes and mouth, Kitty, and I shall +never look upon the purple hills again. Do you remember that we planned +to climb Craig Vohr next summer for the sake of the fine view? Not much +use my attempting it now, I am afraid—unless you went with me, and told +me what you saw."</p> + +<p>She did not say a word. He waited a moment, but none came; and he could +not see the tears that were in her eyes. Perhaps he divined that they +were there.</p> + +<p>"It has been coming on for some time," he said, still in the cheerful +tone which he had made himself adopt. "I was nearly certain of it when I +was here in January; and since then I have seen some famous oculists, +and spent a good deal of time in a dark room—with no very good result. +Nothing can be done."</p> + +<p>"Nothing? Absolutely nothing?"</p> + +<p>"Nothing at all. I must bear it as other men have done. I am rather old +to frame my life anew, and I shall never equal Mr. Fawcett in energy and +power, though I think I shall take him as my model," said Rupert, with a +rather sad smile, "but I must do my best, and I dare say I shall get +used to it in time. Kitty, I thought—somehow—that I should like to +hear you say that you were sorry.... And you have not said it yet."</p> + +<p>"I am sorry," said Kitty, in a low voice.</p> + +<p>The tears were falling over her pale cheeks, but she did not turn away +her head—why should she? He could not see.</p> + +<p>"I have been a fool," said Vivian, with the unusual energy of utterance +which struck her as something new in him. "I am thirty-eight—twenty +years older than you, Kitty—and I have missed half the happiness that I +might have got out of my life, and squandered the other half. I will +tell you what happened when I was a lad of one-and-twenty—before you +were a year old, Kitty: think of that!—I fell in love with a woman some +years older than myself. She was a barmaid. Can you fancy me now in love +with a barmaid? I find it hard to imagine, myself. I married her, Kitty. +Before we had been married six weeks I discovered that she drank. I was +tied to a drunken, brawling, foul-mouthed woman of the lower class—for +life. At least I thought it was for life."</p> + +<p>He paused, and asked with peculiar gentleness:—</p> + +<p>"Am I telling you this at a wrong time? Shall I leave my story for +another day? You are thinking of him, perhaps: I am not without thoughts +of him, too, even in the story that I tell. Shall I stop, or shall I go +on?"</p> + +<p>"Go on, please. I want to hear. Yes, as well now as any other time. You +married. What then?"</p> + +<p>Could it be Kitty who was speaking? Rupert scarcely recognised those +broken, uneven tones. He went on slowly.</p> + +<p>"She left me at last. We agreed to separate. I saw her from time to +time, and made her an allowance. She lived in one place: I in another. +She died last year."</p> + +<p>"Last year?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, in the autumn. You heard that I had gone into Wales to see a +relation who was dying: that was my wife."</p> + +<p>"Did Percival know?" asked Kitty, in a low voice.</p> + +<p>"No. I think very few persons knew. I wonder whether I ought to have +told the world in general! I did not want to blazon forth my shame."</p> + +<p>For a little time they both were silent. Then Rupert said, softly:—</p> + +<p>"When she was dead, I remembered the little girl whom I used to know in +Gower-street; and I said to myself that I would find her out."</p> + +<p>"You found her changed," said Kitty, with a sob.</p> + +<p>"Very much changed outwardly; but with the same loving heart at the +core. Kitty, I was unjust to you: I have come back to offer reparation."</p> + +<p>"For what?"</p> + +<p>"For that injustice, dear. When I went away from Strathleckie in +January, I was angry and vexed with you. I thought that you were +throwing yourself away in promising to marry Hugo Luttrell—" then, as +Kitty made a sudden gesture—"oh, I know I had no right to interfere. I +was wrong, quite wrong. I must confess to you now, Kitty, that I thought +you a vain, frivolous, little creature; and it was not until I began to +think over what I had said to you and what you had said to me, that I +saw clearly, as I lay in my darkened room, how unjust I had been to +you."</p> + +<p>"You were not unjust," said Kitty, hurriedly; "and I was wrong. I did +not tell you the truth; I let you suppose that I was engaged to Hugo +when I was not. But——"</p> + +<p>"You were not engaged to him?"</p> + +<p>"No."</p> + +<p>"Then I may say what I should have said weeks ago if I had not thought +that you had promised to marry him?"</p> + +<p>"It cannot make much difference what you say now," said Kitty, heavily. +"It is too late."</p> + +<p>"I suppose it is. I cannot ask any woman—especially any girl of your +age—to share the burden of my infirmity."</p> + +<p>"It is not that. Anyone would be proud to share such a burden—to be of +the least help to you—but I mean—you have not heard——"</p> + +<p>She could not go on. If he had seen her face, he might have guessed more +quickly what she meant. But he could not see; and her voice, broken as +it was, told him only that she was agitated by some strong emotion—he +knew not of what kind. He rose and stood beside her, as if he did not +like to sit while she was standing. Even at that moment she was struck +by the absence of his old airs of superiority; his blindness seemed to +have given him back the dependence and simplicity of much earlier days.</p> + +<p>"I suppose you mean that you are not free," he said. "And even if you +had been free, my dear, it is not at all likely that I should have had a +chance. There are certain to be many wooers of a girl possessed of your +fresh sweetness and innocent gaiety. I wished only to say to you that I +have been punished for any harsh words of mine, by finding out that I +could not forget your face for a day, for an hour. I will not say that I +cannot live without you; but I will say that life would have the charm +that it had in the days of my youth, if I could have hoped that you, +Kitty, would have been my wife."</p> + +<p>There was a faint melancholy in the last few words that went to Kitty's +heart. Rupert heard her sob, and immediately put out his hand with the +uncertain action of a man who cannot see.</p> + +<p>"Kitty!" he said, ruefully, "I did not mean to make you cry, dear. Don't +grieve. There are obstacles on both sides now. I am a blind, helpless +old fellow; and you are going to be married. Child, what does this +mean?"</p> + +<p>Unable to speak, she had seized his hand and guided it to the finger on +which she wore a plain gold ring. He felt it: he felt her hand, and then +he asked a question.</p> + +<p>"Are you married already, Kitty?"</p> + +<p>"Yes."</p> + +<p>"To whom?"</p> + +<p>"To Hugo Luttrell." And then she sank down almost at his feet, sobbing, +and her hot tears fell upon the hand which she pressed impulsively to +her lips. "Oh, forgive me! forgive me!" she cried. "Indeed, I did not +know what to do. I was very wicked and foolish. And now I am miserable. +I shall be miserable all my life."</p> + +<p>These vague self-accusations conveyed no very clear idea to Vivian's +mind; but he was conscious of a sharp sting of pain at the thought that +she was not happy in her marriage.</p> + +<p>"I did not know. I would not have spoken as I did if I had known," he +said.</p> + +<p>"No, I know you would not; and yet I could not tell you. You will hear +all about it from the others. I cannot bear to tell you. And +yet—yet—don't think me quite so foolish, quite so wrong as they will +say that I have been. They do not know all. I cannot tell them all. I +was driven into it—and now I have to bear the punishment. My whole life +is a punishment. I am miserable."</p> + +<p>"Life can never be a mere punishment, if it is rightly led," said +Vivian, in a low tone. "It is, at any rate, full of duties and they will +bring happiness."</p> + +<p>"To some, perhaps; not to me," said Kitty, raising herself from her +kneeling posture and drying her eyes. "I have no duties but to look nice +and make myself agreeable."</p> + +<p>"You will find duties if you look for them. There is your husband's +happiness, to begin with——"</p> + +<p>"My husband," exclaimed Kitty, in a tone of passionate contempt that +startled him. But they could say no more, for at that moment the +carriage came up to the door, and, from the voices in the hall, it was +plain that the family had returned.</p> + +<p>A great hush fell upon those merry voices when Mr. Vivian's errand was +made known. Mrs. Heron, who was really fond of Percival, was +inconsolable, and retired to her own room with the little boys and the +baby to weep for him in peace. Mr. Heron, Kitty, and Elizabeth remained +with Rupert in the study, listening to the short account which he gave +of the wreck of the <i>Arizona</i>, as he had learnt it from Mason's lips. +And then it was proposed that Mason should be summoned to tell his own +story.</p> + +<p>Mason's eyes rested at once upon Elizabeth with a look of respectful +admiration. He told his story with a rough, plain eloquence which more +than once brought tears to the listeners' eyes; and he dwelt at some +length on the presence of mind and cheery courage which Mr. Heron had +shown during the few minutes between the striking of the ship and her +going down. "Just as bold as a lion, ladies and gentlemen; helping every +poor soul along, and never thinking of himself. They told fine tales of +one of the men we took aboard from the <i>Falcon</i>; but Mr. Heron beat him +and all of us, I'm sure."</p> + +<p>"You took on board someone from the <i>Falcon</i>?" said Elizabeth, suddenly.</p> + +<p>"Yes, ma'am, three men that were picked up in an open boat, where they +had been for five days and nights; the <i>Falcon</i> having been burnt to the +water's edge, and very few of the crew saved."</p> + +<p>Elizabeth's hands clasped themselves a little more tightly, but she +suffered no sign of emotion to escape her.</p> + +<p>"Do you remember the names of the men saved from the <i>Falcon</i>?" she +said.</p> + +<p>"There was Jackson," said the sailor, slowly; "and there was Fall; and +there was a steerage passenger—seems to me his name was Smith, but I +can't rec'llect exackly."</p> + +<p>"It was not Stretton?"</p> + +<p>"No, it warn't no name like that, ma'am."</p> + +<p>"Then they are both lost," said Elizabeth, rising up with a deadly calm +in her fixed eyes and white face; "both lost in the great, wild sea. We +shall see them no more—no more." She paused, and then added in a much +lower voice, as if speaking to herself: "I shall go to them, but they +will not return to me."</p> + +<p>Her strength seemed to give way. She walked a few steps unsteadily, +threw up her hands as if to save herself, and without a word and without +a cry, fell in a dead faint to the ground.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XLVI" id="CHAPTER_XLVI"></a>CHAPTER XLVI.</h2> + +<h3>A MERE CHANCE.</h3> + + +<p>Vivian went back to London on the following morning, taking Mason with +him. He had heard what made him anxious to leave Strathleckie before any +accidental meeting with Hugo Luttrell should take place. The story told +of Kitty's marriage was that she had eloped with Hugo; and Mr. Heron, in +talking the matter over with his son's friend, declared that an +elopement had been not only disgraceful, but utterly unnecessary, since +he should never have thought of opposing the marriage. He had been +exceedingly angry at first; and now, although he received Kitty at +Strathleckie, he treated her with great coldness, and absolutely refused +to speak to Hugo at all.</p> + +<p>In a man of Mr. Heron's easy temperament, these manifestations of anger +were very strong; and Vivian felt even a little surprised that he took +the matter so much to heart. He himself was not convinced that the whole +truth of the story had been told: he was certain, at any rate, that Hugo +Luttrell had dragged Kitty's name through the mire in a most +unjustifiable way, and he felt a strong desire to wreak vengeance upon +him. For Kitty's sake, therefore, it was better that he should keep out +of the way: he did not want to quarrel with her husband, and he knew +that Hugo would not be sorry to find a cause of dispute with him.</p> + +<p>He could not abandon the hope of some further news of the <i>Arizona</i> and +the <i>Falcon</i>. He questioned Mason repeatedly concerning the shipwrecked +men who had been taken on board but he obtained little information. And +yet he could not be content. It became a regular thing for Vivian to be +seen, day after day, in the shipowners' offices, at Lloyd's, at the +docks, asking eagerly for news, or, more frequently, turning his +sightless eyes and anxious face from one desk to another, as the +careless comments of the clerks upon his errand fell upon his ear. +Sometimes his secretary came with him: sometimes, but, more seldom, a +lady. For Angela was living with him now, and she was as anxious about +Brian as he was concerning Percival.</p> + +<p>He had been making these inquiries one day, and had turned away with his +hand upon Angela's arm, when a burly, red-faced man, with a short, brown +beard, whom Angela had seen once or twice before in the office, +followed, and addressed himself to Rupert.</p> + +<p>"Beg pardon: should like to speak to you for a moment, sir, if agreeable +to the lady," he said, touching his cap. "You were asking about the +<i>Arizona</i>, wrecked off the Rocas Reef, were you not?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, I was," said Vivian, quickly. "Have you any news? Have any +survivors of the crew returned?"</p> + +<p>"Can't say I know of any, save John Mason and Terry, the mate," said the +man, shaking his head. He had a bluff, good-natured manner, which Angela +did not dislike; but it seemed somewhat to repel her brother.</p> + +<p>"If you have no news," he began in a rather distant tone; but the man +interrupted him with a genial laugh.</p> + +<p>"I've got no news, sir, but I've got a suggestion, if you'll allow me to +make it. No concern of mine, of course, but I heard that you had friends +aboard the <i>Arizona</i>, and I took an interest in that vessel because she +came to grief at a place which has been the destruction of many a fine +ship, and where I was once wrecked myself."</p> + +<p>"You! And how did you escape?" said Angela, eagerly.</p> + +<p>"Swam ashore, ma'am," said the man, touching his cap. Then, with a shy +sort of smile, he added:—"What I did, others may have done, for +certain."</p> + +<p>"You swam to the reef?" asked Vivian.</p> + +<p>"First to the reef and then to the island, sir. There's two islands +inside the reef forming the breakwater. More than once the same thing +has happened. Men had been there before me, and had been fetched away by +passing ships, and men may be there now for aught we know."</p> + +<p>"Oh, Rupert!" said Angela, softly.</p> + +<p>"How long were you on the island then?" asked Rupert.</p> + +<p>"About three weeks, sir. But I have heard of the crew of a ship being +there for as many months—and more. You have to take your chance. I was +lucky. I'm always pretty lucky, for the matter of that."</p> + +<p>"Would it be easy to land on the island?"</p> + +<p>"There's an opening big enough for boats in the reef. It ain't a very +easy matter to swim the distance. I was only thinking, when I heard you +asking questions, that it was just possible that some of the crew and +passengers might have got ashore, after all, as I did, and turn up when +you're least expecting it. It's a chance, anyway. Good morning, sir."</p> + +<p>"Excuse me," said Vivian; "would you mind giving me your name and +address?"</p> + +<p>The man's name was Somers: he was the captain of a small trading vessel, +and was likely to be in London for some weeks.</p> + +<p>"But if you have anything more to ask me, sir," he said, "I shall be +pleased to come and answer any of your inquiries at your own house, if +you wish. It's a long tramp for you to come my way."</p> + +<p>"Thank you," said Vivian. "If it is not troubling you too much, I think +I had better come to you. Your time is valuable, no doubt, and mine is +not."</p> + +<p>"You'll find me in between three and five almost any time," said Captain +Somers, and with these words they parted.</p> + +<p>Rupert fell into a brown study as soon as the captain had left them, and +Angela did not interrupt the current of his thoughts. Presently he +said:—</p> + +<p>"What sort of face had that man, Angela?"</p> + +<p>"A very honest face, I think," she said.</p> + +<p>"He seemed honest. But one can tell so much from a man's face that does +not come out in his manner. This is the sort of interview that makes me +feel what a useless log I am."</p> + +<p>"You must not think that, Rupert."</p> + +<p>"But I do think it. I wish I could find something to do—something that +would take me out of myself and these purely personal troubles of mine. +At my age a man certainly ought to have a career. But what am I talking +about? No career is open to me now." And then he sighed; and she knew +without being told that he was thinking of his dead wife and of Kitty +Heron, as well as of his blindness.</p> + +<p>Little by little he had told her the whole story; or rather she had +pieced it together from fragments—stray words and sentences that he let +fall; for Rupert was never very ready to make confidences. But at +present he was glad of her quiet sympathy; and during the past few weeks +she had learnt more about her brother than he had ever allowed her to +learn before. But she never alluded to what he called his "purely +personal troubles" unless he first made a remark about them of his own +accord; and he very seldom indulged himself by referring to them.</p> + +<p>He had not informed the Herons of a fact that was of some importance to +him at this time. He had never been without fair means of his own; but +it had recently happened that a distant relative died and left him a +large fortune. He talked at first to Angela about purchasing the old +house in Devonshire, which had been sold in the later years of his +father's life; but during the last few weeks he had not mentioned this +project, and she almost thought that he had given it up.</p> + +<p>One result of this accession of wealth was that he took a pleasant house +in Kensington, where he and his sister spent their days together. He had +a young man to act as his secretary and as a companion in expeditions +which would have been beyond Angela's strength; and on his return from +the docks, where he met Captain Somers, he seemed to have a good deal to +say to this young fellow. He sent him out on an errand which took up a +good deal of time. Angela guessed that he was making inquiries about +Captain Somers. And she was right.</p> + +<p>Vivian went next day to the address which the sea-captain had given him; +and he took with him his secretary, Mr. Fane. They found Captain Somers +at home, in a neat little room for which he looked too big; a room +furnished like the cabin of a ship, and decorated with the various +things usually seen in a seaman's dwelling—some emu's eggs, a lump of +brain coral, baskets of tamarind seeds, and bunches of blackened +seaweed. There were maps and charts on the table, and to one of these +Captain Somers directed his guest's attention.</p> + +<p>"There, sir," he said. "There's the Rocas Reef; off Pernambuco, as you +see. That's the point where the <i>Arizona</i> struck, I'm pretty sure of +that."</p> + +<p>"Show it to my friend, Mr. Fane," said Vivian, gently pushing the chart +away from him. "I can't see. I'm blind."</p> + +<p>"Lord!" ejaculated the captain. Then, after an instant of astonished +silence, "One would never have guessed it. I'm sure I beg your pardon, +sir."</p> + +<p>"What for?" said Vivian, smiling. "I am glad to hear that I don't look +like a blind man. And now tell me about your shipwreck on the Rocas +Reef."</p> + +<p>Captain Somers launched at once into his story. He gave a very graphic +description of the island, and of the days that he had spent upon it; +and he wound up by saying that he had known of two parties of +shipwrecked mariners who had made their way to the place, and that, in +his opinion, there was no reason why there should not be a third.</p> + +<p>"But, mind you, sir," he said, "it's only a strong man and a good +swimmer that would have any chance. There wasn't one of us that escaped +but could swim like a fish. Was your friend a good swimmer, do you +happen to know?"</p> + +<p>"Remarkably good."</p> + +<p>"Ah, then, he had a chance; you know, after all, the chance is very +small."</p> + +<p>"But you think," said Vivian, deliberately, "that possibly there are now +men on that island, waiting for a ship to come and take them off?"</p> + +<p>"Well, sir," said the captain, thrusting his hands into the pockets of +his pea-jacket, and settling himself deep into his wooden arm-chair, +"it's just a possibility."</p> + +<p>"Do ships ever call at the island?"</p> + +<p>"They give it as wide a berth as they can, sir. Still, if it was a fine, +clear day, and a vessel passed within reasonable distance, the +castaways, if there were any, might make a signal. The smoke from a fire +can be seen a good way off. Unfortunately, the reef lies low. That's +what makes it dangerous."</p> + +<p>Vivian sat brooding over this information for some minutes. The captain +watched him curiously, and said:—</p> + +<p>"It's only fair to remind you, sir, that even if some of the men did get +safe to the island, there's no certainty that your friend would be +amongst them. In fact, it's ten to one that any of them got to land; and +it's a hundred to one that your friend is there. It would need a good +deal of pluck, and strength, and skill, too, to save himself in that +way, or else a deal of lack. I had the luck," said Captain Somers, +modestly, "but I own it's unusual."</p> + +<p>"I don't know about the luck," said Vivian, "but if pluck, and strength, +and skill could save a man under those circumstances, I think my friend +Heron had a good chance."</p> + +<p>They had some more conversation, and then Vivian took his leave. He did +not talk much when he reached the street, and throughout the rest of the +day he was decidedly absent-minded and thoughtful. Angela forebore to +question him, but she saw that something lay upon his mind, and she +became anxious to hear what it was. Mr. Fane preserved a discreet +silence. It was not until after dinner that Rupert seemed to awake to a +consciousness of his unwonted silence and abstraction.</p> + +<p>The servants had withdrawn. A shaded lamp threw a circle of brilliance +upon the table, and brought out its distinctive features with singular +distinctness against a background of olive-green wall and velvet +curtain. Its covering of glossy white damask, its ornaments of Venetian +glass, the delicate yet vivid colours of the hothouse flowers and fruit +in the dishes, the gem-like tints of the wines, the very texture and the +hues of the Bulgarian embroidery upon the d'oyleys, formed a study in +colour which an artist would have loved to paint. The faces and figures +of the persons present harmonised well enough with the artistic +surroundings. Angela's pale, spiritual loveliness was not impaired by +the sombreness of her garments; she almost always wore black now, but it +was black velvet, and she had a knot of violets in her bosom. Rupert's +musing face, with its high-bred look of distinction, was turned +thoughtfully to the fire. Arthur Fane had the sleek, fair head, straight +features, and good-humouredly intelligent expression, characteristic of +a very pleasant type of young Englishman. The beautiful deerhound which +sat with its long nose on Rupert's knee, and its melancholy eyes lifted +affectionately from time to time to Rupert's face, was a not unworthy +addition to the group.</p> + +<p>Vivian spoke at last with a smile. "I am very unsociable to-night," he +said, tuning his face to the place where he knew Angela sat. "I have +been making a decision."</p> + +<p>Fane looked up sharply; Angela said "Yes?" in an inquiring tone.</p> + +<p>But Rupert did not at once mention the nature of his decision. He began +to repeat Captain Somer's story; he told her what kind of a place the +Rocas Reef was like; he even begged Fane to fetch an atlas from the +study and show her the spot where the <i>Arizona</i> had been wrecked.</p> + +<p>"You must please not mention this matter to the Herons when you are +writing, you know, Angela," he continued, "or to Miss Murray. It is a +mere chance—the smallest chance in the world—and it would not be fair +to excite their hopes."</p> + +<p>"But it is a chance, is it not, Rupert?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, dear, it is a chance."</p> + +<p>"Then can nothing be done?"</p> + +<p>"I think something must be done," said he, quietly. There was a purpose +in his tone, a hopeful light in his face, which she could not but +remark.</p> + +<p>"What will you do, Rupert?"</p> + +<p>"I think, dear," he said, smiling, "that the easiest plan would be for +me to go out to the Rocas Reef myself."</p> + +<p>"You, Rupert!"</p> + +<p>"Yes, I, myself. That is if Fane will go with me."</p> + +<p>"I shall be delighted," said Fane, whose grey eyes danced with pleasure +at the idea.</p> + +<p>"You must take me, too," said Angela.</p> + +<p>It was Rupert's turn now to ejaculate. "You, Angela! My dear child, you +are joking."</p> + +<p>"I'm not joking at all. You would be much more comfortable if I went, +too. And I think that Aunt Alice would go with us, if we asked her. Why +not? You want to travel, and I have nothing to keep me in England. Let +us go together."</p> + +<p>Rupert smiled. "I want to lose no time," he said. "I must travel fast."</p> + +<p>"I am fond of travelling. And I shall be so lonely while you are away."</p> + +<p>That argument was a strong one. Rupert conceded the point. Angela should +go with him on condition that Aunt Alice—usually known as Mrs. +Norman—should go too. They would travel with all reasonable swiftness, +and if—as was to be feared—their expedition should prove unsuccessful, +they could loiter a little as they came back, and make themselves +acquainted with various pleasant and interesting places on their way. +They spent the rest of the evening in discussing their route.</p> + +<p>Rupert was rich enough to carry out his whim—if whim it could be +called—in the pleasantest and speediest way. Before long he was the +temporary owner of a fine little schooner, in which he proposed to scour +the seas in search of his missing friend. To his great satisfaction, +Captain Somers consented to act as his skipper: a crew of picked men was +obtained; and the world in general received the information that Mr. +Vivian and his sister were going on a yachting expedition for the good +of their health, and would probably not return to England for many +months.</p> + +<p>Rupert's spirits rose perceptibly at the prospect of the voyage. He was +tired of inaction, and welcomed the opportunity of a complete change. He +had not much hope of finding Percival, but he was resolved, at any rate, +to explore the Rocas Reef, and discover any existing traces of the +<i>Arizona</i>. "And who knows but what there may be some other poor fellows +on that desolate reef?" he said to his secretary, Fane, who was wild +with impatience to set off. "We can but go and see. If we are +unsuccessful we will go round Cape Horn and up to Fiji. I always had a +hankering after those lovely Pacific islands. If you are going down Pall +Mall, Fane, you might step into Harrison's and order those books by Miss +Bird and Miss Gordon Cumming—you know the ones I mean. They will make +capital reading on board."</p> + +<p>Angela had been making some purchases in Kensington one afternoon, and +was thinking that it was time to return home, when she came unexpectedly +face to face with an acquaintance. It was Elizabeth Murray.</p> + +<p>Angela knew her slightly, but had always liked her. A great wave of +sympathy rose in her heart as her eyes rested upon the face of a woman +who had, perhaps, lost her lover, even as Angela had lost hers. +Elizabeth's face had parted with its beautiful bloom; it was pale and +worn, and the eyelids looked red and heavy, as though from sleepless +nights and many tears. The two clasped hands warmly. Angela's lips +quivered, and her eyes filled with tears, but Elizabeth's face was +rigidly set in an enforced quietude.</p> + +<p>"I am glad I have met you," she said. "I was wondering where to find +you. I did not know your address."</p> + +<p>"Come and see me now," said Angela, by a sudden impulse.</p> + +<p>"Thank you. I will."</p> + +<p>A few minutes' walking brought them to the old house which Rupert had +lately taken. It was in a state of some confusion: boxes stood in the +passages, parcels were lying about the floor. Angela coloured a little +as she saw Elizabeth's eye fall on some of these.</p> + +<p>"We are going away," she said, hurriedly, "on a sea-voyage. The doctors +have been recommending it to Rupert for some time."</p> + +<p>This was strictly true.</p> + +<p>"I knew you were going away," said Elizabeth, in a low tone.</p> + +<p>She was standing beside a table in the drawing-room: her left hand +rested upon it, her eyes were fixed absently upon the muff which she +carried in her right hand. Angela asked her to sit down. But Elizabeth +did not seem to hear. She began to speak with a nervous tremor in her +voice which made Angela feel nervous, too.</p> + +<p>"I have heard a strange thing," she said. "I have heard it rumoured that +you are going to cross the Atlantic—that you mean to visit the Rocas +Reef. Tell me, please, if it is true or not."</p> + +<p>Angela did not know what to say.</p> + +<p>"We are going to South America," she murmured, with a somewhat +embarrassed smile. "We may pass the Rocas Reef."</p> + +<p>"Ah, speak to me frankly," said Elizabeth, putting down her muff and +moving forward with a slight gesture of supplication. "Mr. Vivian was +Percival's friend. Does he really mean to go and look for him? Do they +think that some of the crew and passengers may be living upon the island +still?"</p> + +<p>"There is just a chance," said Angela, quoting her brother. "He means to +go and see. We did not tell you: we were afraid you might be +too—too—hopeful."</p> + +<p>"I will not be too hopeful. I will be prudent and calm. But you must +tell me all about it. Do you really think there is any chance? Oh, you +are happy: you can go and see for yourself, and I can do +nothing—nothing—nothing! And it was my doing that he went!"</p> + +<p>Her voice sank into a low moan. She clasped her hands together and wrung +them a little beneath her cloak. Angela, looking at her with wet, +sympathetic eyes, had a sudden inspiration. She held out her hand.</p> + +<p>"Come with us," she said, gently. "Why should you not? We will take care +of you. What would I not have given to do something for the man I loved! +If Mr. Heron is living, you shall help us to find him."</p> + +<p>Elizabeth's face turned white. "I cannot go with you under false +pretences," she said. "You will think me base—wicked; you cannot think +too ill of me—but——It was not Percival Heron whom I loved. And he +knew it—and loved me still. You—you—have been true in your heart to +your promised husband; but I—in my heart—was false."</p> + +<p>She covered her face and burst into passionate weeping as she spoke. But +Angela did not hesitate.</p> + +<p>"If that is the case," she said, very softly and sweetly, "if you are +anxious to repair any wrong that you have done to him, help us to find +him now. You have nothing to keep you in England! My brother will say +what I say—Come with us."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XLVII" id="CHAPTER_XLVII"></a>CHAPTER XLVII.</h2> + +<h3>FOUND.</h3> + + +<p>"As far as I can calculate," said Percival, "this is the end of March. +Confound it! I wish I had some tobacco."</p> + +<p>"Don't begin to wish," remarked Brian, lazily, "or you will never end."</p> + +<p>"I haven't your philosophy. I am wishing all day long—and for nothing +so much as the sight of a sail on yonder horizon."</p> + +<p>In justice to Percival, it must be observed that he never spoke in this +way except when alone with Brian, and very seldom even then. There had +been a marked change in their relations to each other since the night +when Heron had made what he called "his confession." They had never +again mentioned the subject then discussed, but there had been a steady +growth of friendship and confidence between them. If it was ever +interrupted, it was only when Percival had now and then a moody fit, +during which he would keep a sort of sullen silence. Brian respected +these moods, and thought that he understood them. But he found in the +end that he had been as much mistaken about their origin as Percival had +once been mistaken in attributing motives of a mercenary kind to him. +And when the cloud passed, Percival would be friendlier and more genial +than ever.</p> + +<p>"Of course," said Heron, presently, "if a vessel saw our signal—and +hove to, we should have to send out one of our ingeniously constructed +small boats and state our case. Jackson and I would be the best men for +the purpose, I suppose. Then they would send for the rest of you. A good +opportunity for leaving you behind, Brian, eh?"</p> + +<p>"A hermit's life would not suit me badly," said Brian, who was lying on +his back on a patch of sand in the shade, with a hat of cocoa-nut fibre +tilted over his eyes. "I think I could easily let you go back without +me."</p> + +<p>"I shall not do that, you know."</p> + +<p>"It is foolish, perhaps, to let our minds dwell on the future," said +Brian, after a moment's pause; "but the more I think of it the more I +wonder that your mind is so set upon dragging me back to England. You +know that I don't want to go. You know that that business could be +settled just as well without me as with me; better, in fact. I shall +have to stultify myself; to repudiate my own actions; to write myself +down an ass."</p> + +<p>"Good for you," said Percival, with an ironical smile.</p> + +<p>"Possibly; but I don't see what you gain by it."</p> + +<p>"Love of dominion, my dear fellow. I want to drag you as a captive at my +chariot-wheels, of course. We will have a military band at the Dunmuir +Station, and it shall play 'See the conquering hero comes.'"</p> + +<p>"Very well. I don't mind assisting at your triumph."</p> + +<p>"Hum! My triumph? Wait till that day arrives, and we shall see. What's +that fellow making frantic signs about from that biggest palm-tree? It +looks as if——Good Heavens, Brian, it's a sail!"</p> + +<p>He dashed the net that he had been making to the ground, and rushed off +at the top of his speed to the place where a pile of wood and seaweed +had been heaped to make a bonfire. Brian followed with almost equal +swiftness. The others had already collected at the spot, and in a few +minutes a thin, wavering line of smoke rose up into the air, and flashes +of fire began to creep amongst the carefully-dried fuel.</p> + +<p>For a time they all watched the sail in silence. Others had been seen +before; others had faded away into the blue distance, and left their +hearts sick and sore. Would this one vanish like the others? Was their +column of smoke, now rising thick and black towards the cloudless sky, +big enough to be seen by the man on the look-out? And, if it was +seen—what then? Why, even then, they might choose to avoid that +perilous reef, and pass it by.</p> + +<p>"It's coming nearer," said Jackson, at last, in a loud whisper.</p> + +<p>Brian looked at Percival, then turned away and fixed his eyes once more +upon the distant sail. There was something in Percival's face which he +hardly cared to see. The veins on his forehead were swollen, his lips +were nearly bitten through, his eyes were strained with that passionate +longing for deliverance to which he seldom gave vent in words. If this +vessel brought no succour, Brian trembled to think of the force of the +reaction from that intense desire. For himself, Brian had little care: +he was astonished to find how slightly the suspense of waiting told upon +him, except for others' sake. He had no prospects: no future. But +Percival had everything in the world that heart could wish for: home, +happiness, success. It was natural that his impatience should have +something in it that was fierce and bitter. If this ship failed them, +the disappointment would almost break his heart.</p> + +<p>"They've seen us," Jackson repeated, hoarsely. "They're making for the +island. Thank God!"</p> + +<p>"Don't be too sure," said Percival, in a harsh voice. Then, in a few +minutes, he added:—"The boats had better be seen to. I think you are +right."</p> + +<p>Fenwick and the boy went off immediately to the place where the two +little boats were moored—boats which they had all laboured to +manufacture out of driftwood and rusty iron nails. Jackson remained to +throw fuel on the fire, and Percival, suddenly laying a hand on Brian's +arm, led him apart and turned his back upon the glittering expanse of +sea.</p> + +<p>"I'm as bad as a woman," he said, tightening his grasp till it seemed +like one of steel on Brian's arm. "It turns me sick to look. Do you +think it is coming or not!"</p> + +<p>"Of course it is coming. Don't break down at the last moment, Heron."</p> + +<p>"I'm not such a fool," said Percival, gruffly. "But—good God! think of +the months we have gone through. I say," with a sudden and complete +change of tone, "you're not going to back out of our arrangements, are +you? You're coming to England with me?"</p> + +<p>"If you wish it."</p> + +<p>"I do wish it."</p> + +<p>"Very well. I will come."</p> + +<p>They clasped hands for a moment in silence and then separated. Brian +went to the hut to collect the scanty belongings of the party: Percival +made his way down to the boats.</p> + +<p>There was no mistake about the vessel now. She was making steadily for +the Rocas Reef. About a mile-and-a-half from it she hove to; and a boat +was lowered. By this time Heron and Jackson had rowed to the one gap in +the barrier reef that surrounded the island; they met the ship's boat +half-way between the reef and the ship itself. A young, fair, +pleasant-looking man in the ship's boat attracted Percival's attention +at once: he seemed to be in some position of authority, although it was +evident that he was not one of the ship's officers. As soon as they were +within speaking distance of each other, questions and answers were +exchanged. Percival was struck by the brightness of the young man's face +as he gave the information required. After a little parley, the boat +went its way to the schooner; the officer in charge declaring with an +odd smile that the castaways had better make known their condition to +the captain, before returning for the others on the island. Percival was +in no mood to demur: he and Jackson stepped into the ship's boat, and +their own tiny craft was towed behind it as a curiosity in boatbuilding.</p> + +<p>There was a good deal of crowding at the ship's sides to look at the +new-comers: and, as Percival sprang on board, with a sense of almost +overpowering relief and joy at the sight of his country-men, a broad, +red-faced man with a black beard, came up, and, as soon as he learnt his +name, shook him heartily by the hand.</p> + +<p>"So you're Mr. Heron," he said, giving him an oddly interested and +approving look. "Well, sir, we've come a good way for you, and I hope +you're glad to see us. You'll find some acquaintances of yours below."</p> + +<p>"Acquaintances?" said Heron, staring.</p> + +<p>"There's one, at any rate," said the captain, pushing forward a seaman +who was standing at his elbow, with a broad grin upon his face. +"Remember Mason of the <i>Arizona</i>, Mr. Heron? Ah, well! if you go into +the cabin, you'll find someone you remember better." And then the +captain laughed, and Heron saw a smile on the faces round him, which +confused him a little, and made him fancy that something was going +wrong. But he had not much time for reflection. He was half-led, +half-pushed, down the companion ladder, but in such a good-humoured, +friendly way that he did not know how to resist; and then the +fair-haired young man opened a door and said, "He's here, sir!" in a +tone of triumph, which was certainly not ill bestowed. And then there +arose some sort of confusion, and Percival heard familiar voices, and +felt that his hand was half-shaken off, and that somebody had kissed his +cheek.</p> + +<p>But for the moment he saw no one but Elizabeth.</p> + +<p>They had known for some little time that their quest had been +successful, that Percival was safe. They had seen him as he rowed from +the island, as he entered the other boat, as he set his foot upon the +schooner; and then they had withdrawn into the cabin, so that they might +not meet him under the inquisitive, if friendly, eyes of the captain and +his crew. Perhaps they had hardly made enough allowance for the shock of +surprise and joy which their appearance was certain to cause Percival. +His illness and long residence on the island had weakened his physical +force. In almost the first time in his life he felt a sensation of +faintness, which made him turn pale and stagger, as he recognised the +faces of the two persons whom he loved better than any other in the +world—his friend and his betrothed. A thought of Brian, too, embittered +this his first meeting with Elizabeth. Only one person noticed that +momentary paleness and unsteadiness of step; it was natural that Angela, +a sympathetic spectator in the background, should see more than even +Elizabeth, whose eyes were dim with emotions which she could not have +defined.</p> + +<p>Explanations were hurriedly given, or deferred till a future time. It +was proposed that the whole party should go on shore, as everyone was +anxious to see the place where Percival had spent so long a time. Even +Rupert talked gleefully of "seeing" it. Percival had never seen his +friend so exultant, so triumphant. And then, without knowing exactly how +it happened, he found himself for a moment alone with Elizabeth, with +whom he had hitherto exchanged only a hurried, word or two of greeting. +But her hand was still in his when he turned to speak to her alone.</p> + +<p>"How beautiful you look!" he said. "If you knew what it is to me to see +you again, Elizabeth!"</p> + +<p>But it was not pure joy that sparkled in his eyes.</p> + +<p>"Dear Percival! I am glad to see you, so glad to know that you are +safe."</p> + +<p>"You were sorry when you heard——"</p> + +<p>"Oh," she said, "sorry is not the word. I could not forgive myself! I +can never thank God enough that we have found you."</p> + +<p>"Yes," said he, in a low tone. "I think you are glad that I am safe. I +don't deserve that you should be, but——Well, never mind all that. +Won't you give me one kiss, Elizabeth, my darling?" Then, in a more +cheerful voice, "Come and see this wretched hole in which we have passed +the last four months. It is an interesting place."</p> + +<p>"Oh, Percival, it is just like yourself to say so!" said Elizabeth, +smiling, but with tearful eyes. "And how pale and thin you are."</p> + +<p>"You should have seen me a couple of months ago. I was a skeleton then," +said Percival, as he opened the door for her. "A shell-fish diet is not +one which I should recommend to an invalid."</p> + +<p>He was conscious of a question in her eyes which he did not mean to +answer: he even found time to whisper a word to Jackson before they got +into the boat. "Not a word about Luttrell," he whispered. "Say it was a +steerage passenger who gave his name as Mackay. And don't say anything +unless they ask you point blank." Jackson stared, but nodded an assent. +He had a good deal of faith in Mr. Heron's wisdom.</p> + +<p>Pale and gaunt as Percival undoubtedly was, Elizabeth thought that he +looked very like his old self, as he stood frowning and biting his +moustache in the bows, and looking shorewards as though he were afraid +of something that he might see. This familiar expression—something +between anxiety and annoyance—made Elizabeth smile to herself in spite +of her agitation. Percival was not much changed.</p> + +<p>She was sitting near him, and she longed to ask the question which was +uppermost in her mind; but it was a difficult question to ask, seeing +that he did not mention Brian Luttrell of his own accord. With an effort +that made her turn pale, she bent forward at last, and said, fixing her +eyes steadily upon him:—</p> + +<p>"What news of the <i>Falcon</i>?"</p> + +<p>He looked at her and hesitated, "Don't ask me now," he said, averting +his face.</p> + +<p>She was silent. He heard a little sigh, and glancing at her again, saw a +look of heart-sick resignation in her white face which told him that she +thought Brian must be dead. He felt a pang of compunction, and a desire +to tell her all, then he restrained himself. "She will not have to wait +long," he thought, with a rather bitter smile.</p> + +<p>When they landed, he quietly took her hand in his, and led her a little +apart from the others. Angela and Rupert, Mrs. Norman and Mr. Fane, +were, however, close behind. They followed Percival's footsteps as he +showed the way to one of the huts which the men had occupied during +their stay on the island. When they were near it, he turned and spoke to +Rupert and Angela. "I am obliged to be very rude," he said. "Let me go +into the hut with Miss Murray first of all. There is something I want +her to see—something I must say. I will come back directly."</p> + +<p>They saw that he was agitated, although he tried to speak as if nothing +were the matter; and they drew back, respecting his emotion. As for +Elizabeth, she waited: she could do nothing else. A little while ago she +had said to herself that Percival was not changed: she thought +differently now. He was changed; and yet she did not know how or why.</p> + +<p>He stopped at the door, and turned to her. He still held her hand in a +close, warm grasp. "Don't be startled," he said, gently. "I am going to +surprise you very much. There is a friend of mine here: remember, I say, +a friend of mine. He was saved from the wreck of the <i>Falcon</i>—do you +understand whom I mean?"</p> + +<p>And then he opened the door. "Brian," he said, in a voice that seemed +strange to Elizabeth, because of its measured quietness, "come here."</p> + +<p>Elizabeth was trembling from head to foot. "Don't be afraid, child," he +said, with more of an approach to his old tones and looks than she had +yet heard or seen; "nobody will hurt you. Here he is—and I think I may +fairly say that I have kept my word."</p> + +<p>Brian Luttrell had been collecting the possessions which he thought that +his comrades might wish to take with them as mementoes of their stay +upon the island. He sprang up quickly at the first sound of Percival's +voice, and then stood, as if turned to stone, looking at Elizabeth. The +healthy colour faded from his face, leaving it nearly as pale as hers; +he set his lips, and Percival could see that he clenched his hands. +Elizabeth did not look up at all.</p> + +<p>"Is this all the thanks I get," said Percival, in an ironical tone, "for +introducing one cousin to another? I have taken a good deal of trouble +for you both; I think that now you have met you might be civil to each +other."</p> + +<p>There was a perceptible pause. Elizabeth was the first to recover +herself. She made a step forward and put out her hand, which Brian +instantly took in his. But neither of them spoke. Percival, with his +back against the door, and his arms folded, observed them with a +slightly humorous smile.</p> + +<p>"You are surprised," he said to Elizabeth, "and I don't wonder. The last +thing you expected was to find me on good terms with Brian Luttrell, was +it not? And we have been on fairly good terms, have we not, Luttrell?"</p> + +<p>"He saved my life twice," said Brian.</p> + +<p>"And he nursed me through a fever," interposed Percival, with a huge +laugh, "so we are quits. Oh, we have both played our parts in a highly +creditable manner as long as we were on a desert island; but the island +is inhabited now, and I think it's time that we returned to the habits +of civilised life. As a matter of fact, I consider Brian Luttrell my +deadliest enemy."</p> + +<p>"You do nothing of the kind," said Brian, unable to repress a smile, +although it hardly altered the look of pain that had come into his eyes. +"Don't believe him, Miss Murray: I am glad to say that we are good +friends."</p> + +<p>"Idyllic simplicity! Don't you know that I did but dissemble, like the +man in the play? How can we be friends when we both——" he stopped +short, looked at Elizabeth, and then back at Brian, and finished his +sentence—"both want to marry the same woman?"</p> + +<p>"Heron, you are going too far. Don't make these allusions; they are +unsuitable," said Brian.</p> + +<p>Elizabeth had winced as if she had received a blow. Percival laughed in +their faces.</p> + +<p>"Out of taste, isn't it?" he said. "I ought to ignore the circumstances +under which we meet, and talk as if we were in a drawing-room. I'm not +such a fool. Look here, you two: let us talk sensibly. I have surely a +right to demand something of you both, have I not?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, yes, indeed," they answered.</p> + +<p>"Then, for Heaven's sake, speak the truth! Here have I been chasing +Brian half over the world, getting myself shipwrecked and thrown on +desert islands, and what not, all because I wanted you, Elizabeth, to +acknowledge that I was not such a mean and selfish wretch as you +concluded me to be. Have I cleared myself? or, perhaps I should say, +have I expiated the crime that I did commit?"</p> + +<p>"It was no crime," said Brian, warmly. "No one who knows you could think +you capable of meanness."</p> + +<p>"I was not speaking to you, Mr. Luttrell," said Percival. "You're not in +it at all. I am having a little conversation with my cousin. Well, +Elizabeth, what do you say?"</p> + +<p>"I think you have been most kind and generous," she said.</p> + +<p>"Then I may retire with a good character? And, to come back to what I +said before, as we both wish——"</p> + +<p>"You are not generous now, Heron," said Brian, quickly.</p> + +<p>"No! But I will be—sometime. You seem very anxious to repudiate all +desire to marry my cousin. Have you changed your mind?"</p> + +<p>"Percival, I will not listen. Have you brought me here only to insult +me?" cried Elizabeth, passionately.</p> + +<p>Percival smiled. "I am waiting for Brian Luttrell's answer," he replied, +looking at him steadily.</p> + +<p>"I do not know what answer you expect," said Brian, "unless you want me +to say the truth—that I loved Elizabeth Murray with all my heart and +soul, before I knew that she had promised to be your wife; and that as I +loved her then, I love her still. It is my misfortune—or my +privilege—to do so; I scarcely know which. And for that reason, as you +know, I have earnestly wished never to cross her path again, lest I +should trouble her or distress her in any way."</p> + +<p>"Fate has been against you," said Percival, grimly. "You seem destined +to cross her path in one way or another—and mine, too. It is time all +this came to an end. You think I am saying disagreeable things for the +mere pleasure of saying them; but it is not so. I will beg your pardon +afterwards if I hurt you. What I want to say is this: I withdraw all my +claims, if I had any, to Miss Murray's hand. I release her from any +promise that she ever made to me. She is as free to choose as—as you +are yourself, or as I am. We have both offered ourselves to Miss Murray +at different times. It is for her to say which of us she prefers."</p> + +<p>There was a silence. Elizabeth's face changed from white to red, from +red to white again. At last she looked up, and looked at Brian. He came +to her side at once, as if he saw that she wanted help.</p> + +<p>"Percival," he said, "you are very generous in act: be generous in word +as well. Let the matter rest. It is cruel to ask her to decide."</p> + +<p>"It seems to me that she has decided," said Percival, with a sharp, +short laugh, "seeing that she lets you speak for her."</p> + +<p>"Oh, Percival, forgive me," murmured Elizabeth.</p> + +<p>A spasm of pain seemed to pass over his face as he turned towards her: +then it grew strangely gentle. "My dear," he said, "I never pretended to +be anything but a very selfish fellow; but if I can secure your +happiness, I shall feel that I have accomplished one, at least, of the +ends of my life. There!"—with a laugh: "I think that's well said. +Haven't I known for months that I should be obliged to give you up to +Luttrell in the long run? And the worst is, that I haven't the +satisfaction of hating him through it all, because we have managed—I +don't know how—to fight our way to a sort of friendship. Eh, Brian? And +now I'll leave you to yourself for a few minutes, and you can settle the +matter while you have the opportunity."</p> + +<p>He walked out of the hut before they could protest. But the smile died +away from his lips when he had left them, and was succeeded for a few +minutes by an expression of intense pain. He stood and looked at the +sea; perhaps it was the dazzling reflection of the sun upon the waters +which made his eyes so dim. After five minutes' reflection, he shrugged +his shoulders and turned away.</p> + +<p>"There's one great consolation in returning to civilised life," he said, +strolling up to the group of friends as they returned from a walk round +the island. "That is—tobacco! Fate can't do much harm to the man who +smokes." And he accepted a cigarette from Mr. Fane. "Now," he continued, +"fortune may buffet me as she pleases; I do not care. I have not smoked +for four months. Consequently I am as happy as a king."</p> + +<p>He smoked with evident satisfaction; but Angela thought that she +discerned a look of trouble upon his face.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XLVIII" id="CHAPTER_XLVIII"></a>CHAPTER XLVIII.</h2> + +<h3>ANGELA.</h3> + + +<p>"So it was not you after all, sir," said Captain Somers, surveying Heron +with some surprise, and then glancing towards a secluded corner, where +Brian and Elizabeth were absorbed in an apparently very interesting +conversation. "Well, I must have made a mistake. I didn't know anything +about the other gentleman."</p> + +<p>"Oh, we kept him dark," returned Percival, lightly. "My cousin didn't +want her affairs talked about. They make a nice couple, don't they?"</p> + +<p>"Ay, sir, they do. Mr. Vivian made a mistake, too, perhaps," said +Captain Somers, with some curiosity.</p> + +<p>"We're all liable to make mistakes at times," replied Percival, smiling. +"I don't think they've made one now, at any rate."</p> + +<p>And then he left Captain Somers, and seated himself on a chair, which +happened to be close to the one occupied by Angela Vivian. Brian and +Elizabeth were still within the range of his vision: although he was not +watching them he was perfectly conscious of their movements. He saw +Brian take Elizabeth's hand in his and raise it gently to his lips. The +two did not know that they could be seen. Percival stifled a sigh, and +twisted his chair round a little, so as to turn his back to them. This +manoeuvre brought him face to face with Angela.</p> + +<p>"They look very happy and comfortable over there, don't they?" he said.</p> + +<p>"I think they will be very happy," she answered.</p> + +<p>"I shouldn't wonder." He moved restlessly in his chair, and looked +towards the sea. "You know the story," he said. "I suppose you mean she +will be happier with him than with me?"</p> + +<p>"She loves him," said Angela scarcely above her breath.</p> + +<p>"I suppose so," he answered, dryly. Then, after a pause—"Love is a +mighty queer matter, it seems to me. Here have I been trying to win her +heart for the last five years, and, just when I think I am succeeding, +in steps a fellow whom she has never seen before, who does in a month or +two what I failed to do in years."</p> + +<p>"They have a great deal to thank you for," said Angela.</p> + +<p>Percival shook his head.</p> + +<p>"That's a mere delusion of their generous hearts," he said. "I've been a +selfish brute: that's all."</p> + +<p>It seemed easier to him, after this, to discuss the matter with Angela +from every possible point of view. He told her more than he had told +anyone in the world of the secret workings of his mind; she alone had +any true idea of what it had cost him to give Elizabeth up. He took a +great deal of pleasure in dissecting his own character, and it soothed +and flattered him that she should listen with so much interest. He was +always in a better temper when he had been talking to Angela. He did +most of the talking—it must be owned that he liked to hear himself +talk—and she made a perfect listener. He, in turn, amused and +interested her very much. She had never come across a man of his type +before. His trenchant criticisms of literature, his keen delight in +politics, his lively argumentativeness, were charming to her. He had +always had the knack of quarrelling with Elizabeth, even when he was +most devoted to her; but he did not quarrel with Angela. She quieted +him; he hardly knew how to be irritable in her presence.</p> + +<p>The story of Kitty's marriage excited his deepest ire. He was indignant +with his sister, disgusted with Hugo Luttrell. He himself told it, with +some rather strong expressions of anger, to Brian, who listened in +perfect silence.</p> + +<p>"What can you say for your cousin?" said Percival, turning upon him +fiercely. "What sort of a fellow is he? Do you consider him fit to marry +my sister?"</p> + +<p>"No, I don't," Brian answered. "I am sorry to say so, but I don't think +Hugo is in the least to be relied on. I have been fond of him, but——"</p> + +<p>"A screw loose somewhere, is there? I thought as much."</p> + +<p>"He may do better now that he is married," said Brian. But he felt that +it was poor comfort.</p> + +<p>They went straight back to England, and it was curious to observe how +naturally and continuously a certain division of the party was always +taking place. Brian and Elizabeth were, of course, a great deal +together; it seemed equally inevitable that Percival should pair off +with Angela, and that Mrs. Norman, Rupert Vivian, and Mr. Fane should be +left to entertain each other.</p> + +<p>It was on the last day of the voyage that Brian sought out Percival and +took him by the arm. "Look here, Heron," he said. "I have never thanked +you for what you have done for me."</p> + +<p>Percival was smoking. He took his pipe out of his mouth, and said, +"Don't," very curtly, and then replaced the meerschaum, and puffed at it +energetically.</p> + +<p>"But I must."</p> + +<p>"Stop," said Heron. "Don't go on till you've heard me speak." He took +his pipe in his hand and knocked it meditatively against the bulwarks. +"There's a great deal that might be said on both sides. Do you think +that any of us have acted wisely or rightly throughout this business?"</p> + +<p>"I don't think I have. I think Elizabeth has."</p> + +<p>"Oh, Elizabeth. Well, she's a woman. Women have a strange sort of +pleasure in acting properly. But I don't think that even your Elizabeth +was quite perfect. Now, don't knock me down; she's my cousin, and I knew +her years before you did. She's your cousin, too, by the way; but that +does not signify. What I wanted to say was this:—We have all been more +or less idiotic. I made a confounded fool of myself once or twice, and, +begging your pardon, Brian, I think you did, too."</p> + +<p>"I think I did," said Brian, reflectively.</p> + +<p>"Elizabeth will take care of you now, and see that you have your due +complement of commonsense," said Percival. "Well, look here. I've been +wrong and I've been right at times; so have you. I have something to +thank you for, and perhaps you feel the same sort of thing towards me. I +think it is a pity to make a sort of profit and loss calculation as to +which of the two has been the more wronged, or has the more need to be +grateful. Let bygones be bygones. I want you and Elizabeth to promise me +not to speak or think of those old days again. We can't be friends if +you do. I was very hard on you both sometimes: and—well, you know the +rest. If you forgive, you must also forget."</p> + +<p>Brian looked at him for a moment. "Upon my word, Percival," he said, +warmly, "I can't imagine why she did not prefer you to me. You're quite +the most large-hearted man I ever knew."</p> + +<p>"Oh, come, that's too strong," said Heron, carelessly. "You're a cut +above me, you know, in every way. You will suit her admirably. As for +me, I'm a rough, coarse sort of a fellow—a newspaper correspondent, a +useful literary hack—that's all. I never quite understood until—until +lately—what my position was in the eyes of the world."</p> + +<p>"Why, I thought you considered your profession a very high one," said +Brian.</p> + +<p>"So I do. Only I'm at the bottom of the tree, and I want to be at the +top."</p> + +<p>There was a pause. A little doubt was visible upon Brian's face: +Percival saw it and understood.</p> + +<p>"There's one thing you needn't do," he said, with a sort of haughty +abruptness. "Don't offer me help of any kind. I won't stand it. I don't +want charity. If I could be glad that I was not going to marry +Elizabeth, it would be because she is a rich woman. I wonder, +by-the-bye, what Dino Vasari is going to do."</p> + +<p>They had not heard of Dino's death when Percival left England.</p> + +<p>"If I were you," Percival went on, "I should not stand on ceremony. I +should get a special licence in London and marry her at once. You'll +have a bother about settlements and provisions and compromises without +end, if you don't."</p> + +<p>Brian smiled, and even coloured a little at the proposition. "I could +not ask her to do it," he said.</p> + +<p>"Then I'll ask her," said Percival with his inimitable <i>sang-froid</i>. "In +the very nick of time, here she comes. Mademoiselle, I was talking about +you."</p> + +<p>Elizabeth smiled. The colour had come back to her cheeks, the brightness +to her eyes. She was the incarnation of splendid health and happiness. +Percival looked from her to Brian, remarking silently the gravity and +nobleness of his expression and the singular refinement of his features, +which could be seen so much more plainly, now that he had returned to +his old fashion of wearing a moustache and small pointed beard, instead +of the disfiguring mass of hair with which he had once striven to +disguise his face. Percival was clean shaven, except for the heavy, +black moustache, which he fingered as he spoke.</p> + +<p>"You are my children by adoption," he said, cheerfully, "and I am going +to speak to you as a grandfather might. Elizabeth, my opinion is, that +if you want to avoid vexatious delays, you had better get married to +this gentleman here before you present yourself in Scotland at all. You +have no idea how much it would simplify matters. Brian won't suggest +such a thing; he is afraid you will think that he wants to make ducks +and drakes of your money——"</p> + +<p>"His money," said Elizabeth.</p> + +<p>"Well, his or yours, or that Italian fellow's—I don't see that it +matters much. Why don't you stop in London, get a special licence, and +be married from Vivian's house? I know he would be delighted."</p> + +<p>"It is easy to make the suggestion," said Brian, "but perhaps Elizabeth +would not like such haste."</p> + +<p>"I will do what you like," said Elizabeth.</p> + +<p>"Let me congratulate you," remarked Percival to Brian; "you are about to +marry that treasure amongst wives—a woman who tries to please you and +not herself. Well, I have broken the ice, settle the matter as you +please."</p> + +<p>"No, Percival, don't go," said Elizabeth. But he laughed, shook his +head, and left them to themselves.</p> + +<p>As usual he went to Angela, and allowed himself to look as gloomy as he +chose. She asked him what was the matter.</p> + +<p>"I have been playing the heavy father, and giving away the bride," he +said. And then he told her what he had advised.</p> + +<p>"You want to have it over," she said, looking at him with her soft, +serious eyes.</p> + +<p>"To tell the truth, I believe I do."</p> + +<p>"It is hard on you, now."</p> + +<p>"Not a bit," said Percival, taking a seat beside her. "I ought not to +mind. If I were Luttrell, I probably should glory in self-sacrifice, and +say I didn't mind. Unfortunately I do. But nothing will drive me to say +that it is hard. All's fair in love and war. Brian has proved himself +the better man."</p> + +<p>"Not the stronger man," said Angela, almost involuntarily.</p> + +<p>"You think not? I don't think I have been strong! I have been wretchedly +weak sometimes. Ah, there they come; they have settled it between them. +They look bright, don't they?"</p> + +<p>Angela made no answer, she felt a little indignant with Brian and +Elizabeth for looking bright. It was decidedly inconsiderate towards +Percival.</p> + +<p>But Percival made no show of his wound to anybody except Angela. He +seemed heartily glad when he heard that Elizabeth had consented to the +speedy marriage in London, he was as cheerful in manner as usual, he +held his head high, and ate and drank and laughed in his accustomed way. +Even Elizabeth was deceived, and thought he was cured of his love for +her. But the restless gleam of his eye and the dark fold between his +brow, in spite of his merriment, told a different tale to the two who +understood him best—Brian and Angela.</p> + +<p>The marriage took place from Rupert's house, according to Percival's +suggestion. It was a quiet wedding, and the guests were very various in +quality. Mr. Heron came from Scotland for the occasion, Rupert and his +sister, Mrs. Norman, Captain Somers and the two seamen—Jackson and +Mason, were all present. Percival alone did not come. He had said +nothing about his intention of staying away, but sent a note of excuse +at the last moment. He had resumed his newspaper work, and a sudden call +upon him required instant attention. Elizabeth was deeply disappointed. +She had looked upon his presence at her wedding as the last assurance of +his forgiveness, and she and Brian both felt that something was lacking +from their felicity when Percival did not come.</p> + +<p>They started for Scotland as soon as the wedding was over, and it was +not until the following week that Brian received a bulky letter which +had been waiting for him at the place where he had directed Dino Vasari +to address his letters. He opened it eagerly, expecting to find a long +letter from Dino himself. He took out only the announcement of his +death.</p> + +<p>There was, however, a very lengthy document from Padre Cristoforo, which +Brian and Elizabeth read with burning hearts and tearful or indignant +eyes. In this letter, Padre Cristoforo set forth, calmly and +dispassionately, what he knew of poor Dino's story, and there were many +things in it which Brian learnt now for the first time. But the Prior +said nothing about Elizabeth. When Brian had read the letter, he leaned +over the table, and took his wife's hand as he spoke.</p> + +<p>"Did you ever see him?" he asked.</p> + +<p>"I saw a young man with Mr. Colquhoun on the day when he came to +Netherglen. But I hardly remember his face."</p> + +<p>"You would have loved him?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," she said, "for your sake."</p> + +<p>"And now, what shall we do? Now we are on our guard against Hugo. To +think that any man should be so vile!"</p> + +<p>"Our poor little Kitty!" murmured Elizabeth. "Surely she has found out +her mistake. I could never understand that marriage. She looked very +unhappy afterwards. But we were all unhappy then."</p> + +<p>"I had forgotten what happiness was like until I saw your face again," +said Brian.</p> + +<p>"But about Hugo, love?" she said, replying to his glance with a smile, +which showed that for her at least the fullest earthly bliss had been +attained. "Can we not go to Netherglen and send him away? I do not like +to think that he is with your mother."</p> + +<p>"Nor I," said Brian. "Let us go and see."</p> + +<p>That very evening they set out for Netherglen.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>Meanwhile, Percival Heron was calling at the Vivians' house in +Kensington. Angela, who had hitherto seen him in very rough and ready +costume, was a little surprised when he appeared one afternoon attired +in clothes of the most faultless cut, and looking as handsome and idle +as if he had never done anything in his life but pay morning calls. He +had come, perhaps by accident, perhaps by design, on the day when she +was at home to visitors from three to six; and, although she had not +been very long in London, her drawing-room was crowded with visitors. +The story of the expedition to the Rocas Reef had made a sensation in +London society; everybody was anxious to see the heroes and heroines of +the story, and Percival soon found himself as much a centre of +attraction as Angela herself.</p> + +<p>She watched him keenly, wondering whether he would be annoyed by the +attention he was receiving; but his face wore a tranquil smile of +amusement which reassured her. Once he made a movement as if to go, but +she managed to say to him in passing:—</p> + +<p>"Do not go yet unless you are obliged. Rupert is out with Mr. Fane."</p> + +<p>"I did not come to see Rupert," said Percival, with a laugh in his +brilliant eyes.</p> + +<p>"I have something to say to you, too," she went on seriously.</p> + +<p>"Really? Then I will wait."</p> + +<p>He had to wait some time before the room was cleared of guests. When at +last they found themselves alone, the day was closing in, and the wood +fire cast strange flickering lights and shadows over the walls. The room +was full of the scent of violets and white hyacinths. Percival leaned +back in an easy chair, with an air of luxurious enjoyment. And yet he +was not quite as much at his ease as he looked.</p> + +<p>"You had something to say to me," he began, boldly. "I know perfectly +well what it is. You think I ought to have come to the wedding, and you +want to tell me so."</p> + +<p>"Your conscience seems to say more than I should venture to," said +Angela, smiling.</p> + +<p>"I had an engagement, as I wrote in my letter."</p> + +<p>"One that could not be broken?"</p> + +<p>"To tell the truth, I was not in an amiable mood. If I had come I should +probably have hurt their feelings more than by staying away. I should +have said something savage. Well,"—as he saw her lips move—"what were +you going to say?"</p> + +<p>"Something very severe."</p> + +<p>"Say it by all means."</p> + +<p>"That you are trying to excuse your own selfishness by the plea of want +of self-control. The excuse is worse than the action itself."</p> + +<p>"I am very selfish, I know," said Percival, complacently. "I'm not at +all ashamed of it. Why should I not consult my own comfort?"</p> + +<p>"Why should you add one drop to the bitterness of Brian's cup?"</p> + +<p>"I like that," said Percival, in an ironical tone. "It shows the extent +of a woman's sense of justice. I beg your pardon, Miss Vivian, for +saying so. But in my opinion Brian is a lucky fellow."</p> + +<p>"You forget——"</p> + +<p>"What do I forget? This business about his identity is all happily over, +and he is married to the woman of his choice. I wish I had half his +luck!"</p> + +<p>"You have forgotten, Mr. Heron," said Angela, in a tone that showed how +deeply she was moved, "that Brian has had a great sorrow—a great loss. +I do not think life can ever be the same to him again—as it can never +be the same to me—since—Richard—died."</p> + +<p>Her voice sank and faltered. For an instant there was a silence, in +which Percival felt shocked and embarrassed at his own want of thought. +He had forgotten. He had been thinking solely of Brian's relations with +Elizabeth. It had not occurred to him for a long time that Angela had +once been on the point of marriage with the man—the brother—whom Brian +Luttrell had shot dead at Netherglen.</p> + +<p>He said, "I beg your pardon," in a constrained, reluctant voice, and sat +in silence, feeling that he ought to go, yet not liking to tear himself +away. For the first time he was struck by the beauty of Angela's +patience. How she must have suffered! he thought to himself, as he +remembered her sisterly care of Brian, her silence about her own great +loss, her quiet acceptance of the inevitable. And he had prosed by the +hour to this woman about his own griefs and love-troubles! What an +egotist she must think him! What a fool! Percival felt hot about the +ears with self-contempt. He rose to go, feeling that he should not +venture to present himself to her again very easily. He did not even +like to say that he was ashamed of his lapse of memory.</p> + +<p>Angela rose, too. She would have spoken sooner, but she had been +swallowing down the rising tears. She very seldom mentioned Richard +Luttrell now.</p> + +<p>They were standing, still silent, in this attitude of expectancy—each +thinking that the other would speak first—when the door opened, and Mr. +Vivian came in. Percival hailed his arrival with a feeling between +impatience and relief. Rupert wanted him to stay, but he said that he +must go at once; business called him away.</p> + +<p>"There is a letter for you, Angela," said Vivian. "It was on the +hall-table. Fane gave it me. I hope my sister has been scolding you for +not coming to the wedding, Heron. It went off very well, but we wanted +you. Have you heard the latest news from Egypt?"</p> + +<p>And then they launched into a discussion of politics, from which they +were presently diverted by a remark made by Angela as she laid her hand +gently on Rupert's arm.</p> + +<p>"Excuse me," she said. "I think I had better show both you and Mr. Heron +this letter. It is from Mrs. Hugo Luttrell."</p> + +<p>"From Kitty!" said the brother. Rupert's face changed a little, but he +did not speak. Angela handed the letter first to Percival.</p> + +<p>"<span class="smcap">Dear Miss Vivian</span>," Kitty's letter began, "I am sorry to trouble you, +but I want to know whether you will give a message for me to Mr. Brian +Luttrell. Mrs. Luttrell is a little better, and is able to say one or +two words. She calls for 'Brian' almost incessantly. I should be so glad +if he would come, and Elizabeth too. If you know where they are, will +you tell them so? But they must not say that I have written to you. And +please do not answer this letter. If they cannot come, could not you? It +is asking a great deal, I know; but Mrs. Luttrell would be happier if +you were with her, and I should be so glad, too. I have nobody here whom +I can trust, and I do not know what to do. I think you would help me if +you knew all.—Yours very truly,</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"<span class="smcap">Catherine Luttrell.</span>"<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>Percival read it through aloud, then laid it down in silence. "What does +she mean?" he said, perplexedly.</p> + +<p>"It means that there is something wrong," answered Rupert. "Are your +people at Strathleckie now, Percival?"</p> + +<p>"No, they are in London."</p> + +<p>"Why don't you go down? You have not seen her since her marriage?"</p> + +<p>"Hum. I haven't time."</p> + +<p>"Then I will go."</p> + +<p>"And I with you," said Angela, quickly. But Rupert shook his head.</p> + +<p>"No, dear, not you. We will write for Brian and Elizabeth. And, excuse +me, Percival, but if your sister is in any difficulty, I think it would +be only kind if you went to her assistance."</p> + +<p>"Yes, Mr. Heron," said Angela. "Do go. Do help her if you can."</p> + +<p>And this time Percival did not refuse.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XLIX" id="CHAPTER_XLIX"></a>CHAPTER XLIX.</h2> + +<h3>KITTY'S WARNING.</h3> + + +<p>"It's an odd thing," said Percival, with a puzzled look, "that Kitty +won't see me."</p> + +<p>"Won't see you?" ejaculated Rupert.</p> + +<p>They had arrived at Dunmuir the previous day, and located themselves at +the hotel. Arthur Fane had come with them, but he was at present in the +smoking-room, and the two friends had their parlour to themselves.</p> + +<p>"Exactly. Sent word she was ill."</p> + +<p>"Through whom?"</p> + +<p>"A servant. A man whom I have seen with Luttrell several times. Stevens, +they call him."</p> + +<p>"Did you see Hugo Luttrell?"</p> + +<p>"No. I heard his voice."</p> + +<p>"He was in the house then?"</p> + +<p>"Yes. I suppose he did not care to see me."</p> + +<p>"You are curiously unsuspicious for a man of your experience," said +Vivian, resting his head on one hand with a sort of sigh.</p> + +<p>Percival started to his feet. "You think that it was a blind?" he cried.</p> + +<p>"No doubt of it. He does not want you to see your sister."</p> + +<p>"What for? Good Heavens! you don't mean to insinuate that he does not +treat her well?"</p> + +<p>"No. I don't mean to insinuate anything."</p> + +<p>"Then tell me in plain English what you do mean."</p> + +<p>"I can't, Percival. I have vague suspicions, that is all."</p> + +<p>"It was a love-match," said Percival, after a moment's pause. "They +ought to be happy together."</p> + +<p>Rupert was silent a moment; then he said, in a low voice—</p> + +<p>"I doubt whether it was a love-match exactly."</p> + +<p>"What in Heaven or earth do you mean?" said Percival, staring. "What +else could it be?"</p> + +<p>But before Vivian could make any response, young Fane entered the room +with the air of one who has had good news.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Colquhoun asks me to tell you that he has just had a letter from +Mr. Brian Luttrell, sir. He is to meet Mr. and Mrs. Luttrell at the +station at nine o'clock, but their arrival is not to be made generally +known. Only hearing that you were here, he thought it better to let you +know."</p> + +<p>"They could not have got Angela's letter," said Rupert. "I wonder why +they are coming. It is very opportune."</p> + +<p>"If you don't mind," remarked Percival, "I'll go and see Mr. Colquhoun. +I want to know what he thinks of our adventures. And he may tell me +something about affairs at Netherglen."</p> + +<p>He departed on his errand, whistling as he went; but the whistle died on +his lips as soon as he was out of Rupert's hearing. He resumed his +geniality of bearing, however, when he stood in Mr. Colquhoun's office.</p> + +<p>"Well, Mr. Colquhoun," he said, "I think we have all taken you by +surprise now."</p> + +<p>The old man looked at him keenly over his spectacles.</p> + +<p>"I won't say but what you have," he said, with an emphasis on the +pronoun. Percival laughed cheerily.</p> + +<p>"Thanks. That's a compliment."</p> + +<p>"It's just the truth. You've done a very right thing, and a generous +one, Mr. Heron; and I shall esteem it an honour to shake hands with +you." And Mr. Colquhoun got up from his office-chair, and held out his +hand with a look of congratulation. Percival gave it a good grip, and +resumed, in an airier tone than ever.</p> + +<p>"You do me proud, as a Yankee would say, Mr. Colquhoun. I'm sure I don't +see what I've done to merit this mark of approval. Popular report says +that I jilted Miss Murray in the most atrocious manner; but then you +always wanted me to do that, I remember."</p> + +<p>"Lad, lad," said the old man, reprovingly, "what is all this bluster and +swagger about? Take the credit of having made a sacrifice for once in +your life, and don't be too ready to say it cost you nothing. Man, +didn't I see you on the street just now, with your hands in your pockets +and your face as black as my shoe? You hadn't those wrinkles in your +brow when you started for Pernambuco six months ago. It's pure +childishness to pretend that you feel nothing and care for nothing, when +we all know that you've had a sore trouble and a hard fight of it. But +you've conquered, Mr. Heron, as I thought you would."</p> + +<p>Percival sat perfectly still. His face wore at first an expression of +great surprise. Then it relaxed, and became intently grave and even sad, +but the defiant bitterness disappeared.</p> + +<p>"I think you're right," he said, after a long pause. "Of course, +I've—I've been hit pretty hard. But I don't want people to know. I +don't want her to know. And I don't mean either to snivel or to sulk. +But I see what you mean; and I think you may be right."</p> + +<p>Mr. Colquhoun made some figures on his blotting-pad, and did not look up +for a few minutes. He was glad that his visitor had dropped his sneering +tone. And, indeed, Percival dropped it for the remainder of his visit, +and, although he talked of scarcely anything but trivial topics, he went +away feeling as if Mr. Colquhoun was no longer an enemy, but a +confidential friend. On his return to the hotel, he found that Vivian +had gone out with Arthur Fane. He occupied himself with strolling idly +about Dunmuir till they came back.</p> + +<p>Vivian had ordered a dog-cart, and got Fane to drive him up to +Netherglen. He thought it possible that he might gain admittance, +although Percival had not done so. But he was mistaken. He was assured +by the impassive Stevens that Mrs. Hugo Luttrell was too unwell to see +visitors, and that Mr. Luttrell was not at home. Vivian was forced to +drive away, baffled and impatient.</p> + +<p>"Drive me round by the loch," he said to Fane. "There is a road running +close to the water. I should like to go that way. What does the loch +look like to-day, Fane? Is it bright?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, very bright."</p> + +<p>"And the sky is clear?"</p> + +<p>"Clear in the south and east. There are clouds coming up from the +north-west; we shall have rain to-night."</p> + +<p>They drove on silently, until at last Fane said, in rather a hesitating +tone:—</p> + +<p>"There is a lady making signs to us to turn round to wait, sir. She is a +little way behind us."</p> + +<p>"A lady? Stop then; stop at once. Is she near? What is she like? Is she +young?"</p> + +<p>"Very young, very slight. She is close to us now," said Fane, as he +checked his horse.</p> + +<p>Rupert bent forward with a look of eager expectation. He heard a +footstep on the road; surely he knew it? He knew the voice well enough +as it spoke his name.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Vivian!"</p> + +<p>"Kitty!" he said, eagerly. Then, in a soberer tone: "I beg your pardon, +Mrs. Luttrell, I have just been calling at Netherglen and heard that you +were ill."</p> + +<p>"I am not ill, but I do not see visitors," said Kitty, in a constrained +voice. "I wanted to speak to you; I saw you from the garden. I thought I +should never make you hear."</p> + +<p>"Will you wait one moment until I get down from my high perch? Fane will +help me; I feel rather helpless at present."</p> + +<p>"Can you turn back with me for a few minutes?"</p> + +<p>"Certainly."</p> + +<p>They walked for a few steps side by side, he with his hand resting on +her arm for the sake of guidance. The soft spring breezes played upon +their faces; the scent of wild flowers came to their nostrils, the song +of building birds to their ears. But they noted none of these things.</p> + +<p>Vivian stopped short at last, and spoke authoritatively.</p> + +<p>"Now, Kitty, what does this mean? Why can you not see your brother and +me when we call upon you?"</p> + +<p>"My husband does not wish it," she said, faintly.</p> + +<p>"Why not?"</p> + +<p>"I don't know." Then, in a more decided tone: "He likes to thwart my +wishes, that is all."</p> + +<p>"That was why you warned Angela not to answer your letter?"</p> + +<p>"Yes." Then, under her breath:—"I was afraid."</p> + +<p>"But, my child, what are you afraid of?"</p> + +<p>She uttered a short, stifled sob.</p> + +<p>"I can't tell you," she said.</p> + +<p>"Surely," said Rupert, "he would not hurt you?"</p> + +<p>"No," she said, "perhaps not. I do not know."</p> + +<p>There was a dreariness in her tone which went to Rupert's heart.</p> + +<p>"Take courage," he said. "Brian and Elizabeth will be in Dunmuir +to-night. Shall they come to see you?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, yes, yes, yes!" cried Kitty. "Let them come at once—at once, tell +them. You will see them, will you not?" She had forgotten Rupert's +blindness. "If they come, I shall be prevented from meeting them, +perhaps; I know I shall not be allowed to talk to them alone. Tell Mr. +Luttrell to come and live at Netherglen. Tell him to turn us out. I +shall be thankful to him all my life if he turns us out. I want to go!"</p> + +<p>"You want to leave Netherglen?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, yes, as quick as possible. Tell him that Mrs. Luttrell wants +him—that she is sorry for having been so harsh to him. I know it. I can +see it in her eyes. I tell her everything that I hear about him, and I +know she likes it. She is pleased that he has married Elizabeth. Tell +him to come to-night."</p> + +<p>"To-night?" said Rupert. He began to fear that her troubles had affected +her brain.</p> + +<p>"Yes, to-night. Remember to tell him so. To-morrow may be too late. Now, +go, go. He may come home at any moment; and if he saw you"—she caught +her breath with a sob—"if he saw you here, I think that he would kill +me."</p> + +<p>"Kitty, Kitty! It cannot be so bad as this."</p> + +<p>"Indeed, it is—and worse than you know," she said, bitterly. "Now let +me lead you back. Thank you for coming. And tell Brian—be sure you tell +Brian to come home to-night. It is his right, nobody can keep him out. +But not alone. Tell him not to come alone."</p> + +<p>It was with these words ringing in his ears that Rupert was driven back +to Dunmuir.</p> + +<p>Brian and his wife arrived about nine o'clock in the evening, as they +had said in the letter which Mr. Colquhoun had received. Vivian, wrought +up by this time to a high pitch of excitement, did not wait five minutes +before pouring the whole of his story into Brian's ear. Brian's eyes +flashed, his face looked stern as he listened to Kitty's message.</p> + +<p>"The hound!" he said. "The cur! I expected almost as much. I know now +what I never dreamt of before. He is a cowardly villain, and I will +expose him this very night."</p> + +<p>"Remember poor Kitty," said Elizabeth.</p> + +<p>"I will spare her as much as possible, but I will not spare him. Do you +know, Vivian, that he tried to murder Dino Vasari? There is not a +blacker villain on the face of the earth. And to think that all this +time my mother has been at his mercy!"</p> + +<p>"His mother!" ejaculated Mr. Colquhoun in Percival's ear, with a chuckle +of extreme satisfaction, "I'm glad he's come back to that nomenclature. +Blood's thicker than water; and I'll stand to it, as I always have done, +that this Brian's the right one after all."</p> + +<p>"It's the only one there is, now," said Percival, "Vasari is dead."</p> + +<p>"Poor laddie! Well, he was just too good for this wicked world," said +the lawyer, with great cheerfulness, "and it would be a pity to grudge +him to another. And what are you after now, Brian?"</p> + +<p>"I'm going up to Netherglen."</p> + +<p>"Without your dinner?"</p> + +<p>"What do I care for dinner when my mother's life may be in danger?" said +Brian.</p> + +<p>"Tut, tut! Why should it be in danger to-night of all nights in the +year?" said Mr. Colquhoun, testily.</p> + +<p>"Why? Can you ask? Have you not told me yourself that my mother made a +will before her illness, leaving all that she possessed to Hugo? Depend +upon it, he is anxious to get Netherglen. When he hears that I have come +back he will be afraid. He knows that I can expose him most thoroughly. +He is quite capable of trying to put an end to my mother's life +to-night. And that is what your sister meant."</p> + +<p>"Don't forget her warning. Don't go alone," said Vivian.</p> + +<p>"You'll come with me, Percival," said Brian. "And you, Fane."</p> + +<p>"If Fane and Percival go, you must let me go, too," remarked Vivian, but +Brian shook his head, and Elizabeth interposed.</p> + +<p>"Will you stay with us, Mr. Vivian? Do not leave Mr. Colquhoun and me +alone."</p> + +<p>"I'll not be left behind," said Mr. Colquhoun, smartly; "you may depend +upon that, Mrs. Brian. You and Mr. Vivian must take care of my wife; but +I shall go, because it strikes me that I shall be needed. Four of us, +that'll fill the brougham. And we'll put the constable, Macpherson, on +the box."</p> + +<p>"I must resign myself to be useless," said Vivian, with a smile which +had some pain in it.</p> + +<p>"Useless, my dear fellow? We should never have been warned but for you," +answered Brian, giving him a warm grasp of the hand before he hurried +off.</p> + +<p>In a very short time the carriage was ready. The gentlemen had hastily +swallowed some refreshment, and were eager to start. Brian turned back +for a moment to bid his wife farewell, and received a whispered caution +with the kiss that she pressed upon his face.</p> + +<p>"Spare Kitty as much as you can, love. And take care of your dear self"</p> + +<p>Then they set out for Netherglen.</p> + +<p>The drive was almost a silent one. Each member of the party was more or +less absorbed in his own thoughts, and Brian's face wore a look of stern +determination which seemed to impose quietude upon the others. It was he +who took command of the expedition, as naturally as Percival had taken +command of the sailors upon the Rocas Reef.</p> + +<p>"We will not drive up to the house," he said, as they came in sight of +the white gates of Netherglen. "We should only be refused admittance. I +have told the driver where to stop."</p> + +<p>"It's a blustering night," said Mr. Colquhoun.</p> + +<p>"All the better for us," replied Brian. "We are not so likely to be +overheard."</p> + +<p>"Why, you don't think that they would keep us out, do you, Brian, my +lad? Hugo hasn't the right to do that, you know. He's never said me nay +to my face as yet."</p> + +<p>"Depend upon it, he won't show," said Percival, contemptuously. "He'll +pretend to be asleep, or away from home, or something of the sort."</p> + +<p>"I am sure that he will try to keep us out, if he can," said Brian, +"and, therefore, I am not going to give him the chance. I think I can +get into the house by a side door."</p> + +<p>The carriage had drawn up in the shade of some overhanging beech trees +whilst they were speaking. The four men got out, and stood for a moment +in the road. The night was a rough one, as Mr. Colquhoun had said; the +wind blew in fierce but fitful gusts; the sky was covered with heavy, +scurrying clouds.</p> + +<p>Every now and then the wind sent a great dash of rain into their faces, +it seemed as if a tempest were preparing, and the elements were about to +be let loose.</p> + +<p>"We are like thieves," said Heron, shrugging his shoulders. "I don't +care for this style of work. I should walk boldly up to the door and +give a thundering peal with the knocker."</p> + +<p>"You don't know Hugo as well as I do," responded Brian.</p> + +<p>"Thank Heaven, no. Are you armed, Fane?"</p> + +<p>"I've got a stick," said Fane, with gusto.</p> + +<p>"And I've got a revolver. Now for the fray."</p> + +<p>"We shall not want arms of that kind," said Brian. "If you are ready, +please follow me."</p> + +<p>He led the way through the gates and down the drive, then turned off at +right angles and pursued his way along a narrow path, across which the +wet laurels almost touched, and had to be pushed back. They reached at +last the side entrance of which Brian had spoken. He tried the handle, +and gently shook the door; but it did not move. He tried it a second +time—with no result.</p> + +<p>"Locked!" said Percival, significantly.</p> + +<p>"That does not matter," responded Brian. "Look here; but do not speak."</p> + +<p>He felt in the darkness for one of the panels of the door. Evidently he +knew that there was some hidden spring. The panel suddenly flew back, +leaving a space of two feet square, through which it was easy for Brian +to insert his hand and arm, draw back a bolt, and turn the key which had +been left in the lock. It was a door which he and Richard had known of +old. They had kept the secret, however, to themselves; and it was +possible that Hugo had never learned it. Even Mr. Colquhoun uttered a +faint inarticulate murmur of surprise.</p> + +<p>The door was open before them, but they were still standing outside in +the wet shrubbery, their feet on the damp grass, the evergreens +trickling water in their faces, when an unexpected sound fell upon their +ears.</p> + +<p>Somewhere, in another part of the building—probably in the front of the +house—one of the upper windows was thrown violently open. Then a +woman's voice, raised in shrill tones of fear or pain, rang out between +the fitful gusts of wind and rain.</p> + +<p>"Help! Help! Help!"</p> + +<p>There was no time to lose. The four men threw caution to the winds, and +dashed headlong into the winding passages of the dark old house.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>When Rupert Vivian drove away from Netherglen, Kitty stood for some time +in the lane where they had been walking, and gazed after him with +painful, anxious interest. The dog-cart was well out of sight before she +turned, with a heavy sigh, preparing herself to walk back to the house. +And then, for the first time, she became aware that her husband was +standing at some little distance from her, and was coolly watching her, +with folded arms and an evil smile upon his face.</p> + +<p>"I have been wondering how long you meant to stand there, watching +Vivian drive away," he said, advancing slowly to meet her. "Did you ask +him about his wife?"</p> + +<p>Kitty thought of her conversation with Rupert at Strathleckie—a +conversation of which she had kept Hugo in ignorance—and coloured +vividly.</p> + +<p>"His wife is dead," she said, in a smothered tone.</p> + +<p>"Oh, then, you did ask him?" said Hugo, looking at her. "Is that what he +came to tell you?"</p> + +<p>Kitty did not reply. She had thrown a shawl over her head before coming +out, and she stood drawing the edges of it closer across her bosom with +nervous, twitching fingers and averted face.</p> + +<p>"Why did you come out in that way?" queried her husband. "You look like +a madwoman in that shawl. You looked more like one than ever when you +ran after that dog-cart, waving your hands for Vivian to stop. He did +not want to see you or to be forced into an interview."</p> + +<p>"Then you have been watching me?"</p> + +<p>"I always watch you. Women are such fools that they require watching. +What did you want to speak to Vivian about?"</p> + +<p>"I will not tell you," said Kitty, suddenly growing pale.</p> + +<p>"Then it is something that you ought not to have said. I understand your +ways by this time. Come here, close to me." She came like a frightened +child. "Look at me, kiss me." She obeyed, after some faint show of +reluctance. He put his arm round her and kissed her several times, on +cheek and brow and lips. "You don't like that," he said, releasing her +at last with a smile. "That is why I do it. You are mine now, remember, +not Vivian's. Now tell me what you said to him."</p> + +<p>"Never!" said Kitty, with a gasp.</p> + +<p>A change passed over Hugo's face.</p> + +<p>"Who is with Vivian and your brother?" he demanded "Has Brian Luttrell +come back?"</p> + +<p>But he could not make her answer him. His hand was no longer on her arm, +and with a desperate effort of will, she fled with sudden swiftness from +him towards the house. He stood and watched her, with a look of sullen +anger darkening his face. "She is not to be trusted," he muttered to +himself. "I must finish my work to-night."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_L" id="CHAPTER_L"></a>CHAPTER L.</h2> + +<h3>MRS. LUTTRELL'S ROOM.</h3> + + +<p>Kitty made her way to her own room, and was not surprised to find that +in a few moments Hugo followed her thither. She was sitting in a low +chair, striving to command her agitated thoughts, and school herself +into some semblance of tranquility, when he entered. She fully expected +that he would try again to force from her the history of her interview +with Vivian, but he did nothing of the kind. He threw himself into a +chair opposite to her, and looked at her in silence, while she tried her +best not to see his face at all. Those long, lustrous eyes, that low +brow and perfectly-modelled mouth and chin, had grown hideous in her +sight.</p> + +<p>But when he spoke he took her completely by surprise.</p> + +<p>"You had better begin to pack up your things," he said. "We shall go to +the South of France either this week or next."</p> + +<p>"And leave Mrs. Luttrell?" breathed Kitty.</p> + +<p>His lips stretched themselves into something meant for a smile, but it +was a very joyless smile.</p> + +<p>"And leave Mrs. Luttrell," he repeated.</p> + +<p>"But, Hugo, what will people say?"</p> + +<p>"They won't find fault," he answered. "The matter will be simple enough +when the time comes. Pack your boxes, and leave the rest to me."</p> + +<p>"She is much better, certainly," hesitated Kitty, "but I do not like +leaving her to servants."</p> + +<p>"She is no better," said Hugo, rising, and turning a malevolent look +upon her. "She is worse. Don't let me hear you say again that she is +better. She is dying."</p> + +<p>With these words he left the room. Kitty leaned back in her chair, for +she was seized with a fit of trembling that made her unable to rise or +speak. Something in the tone of Hugo's speech had frightened her. She +was unreasonably suspicious, perhaps, but she had developed a great fear +of Hugo's evil designs. He had shown her plainly enough that he had no +principle, no conscience, no sense of shame. And she feared for Mrs. +Luttrell.</p> + +<p>Her fears did not go very far. She thought that Hugo was capable of +sending away the nurse, or of depriving Mrs. Luttrell of care and +comfort to such an extent as to shorten her life. She could not suspect +Hugo of an intention to commit actual, flagrant crime. Yet some +undefined terror of him had made her beg Vivian to tell Brian and his +wife to come home as soon as possible. She did not know what might +happen. She was afraid; and at any rate she wanted to secure her husband +against temptation. He might thank her for it afterwards, perhaps, +though Kitty did not think that he ever would.</p> + +<p>She went upstairs after dinner to sit with Mrs. Luttrell, as she usually +did at that hour. The poor woman was perceptibly better. The look of +recognition in her eyes was not so painfully beseeching as it had been +hitherto; the hand which Kitty took in hers gently returned her +pressure. She muttered the only word that her lips seemed able to +speak:—"Brian! Brian!"</p> + +<p>"He is coming," said Kitty, bending her head so that her lips almost +touched the withered cheek. "He is coming—coming soon."</p> + +<p>A wonderful light of satisfaction stole into the melancholy eyes. Again +she pressed Kitty's hand. She was content.</p> + +<p>The nurse generally returned to Mrs. Luttrell's room after her supper; +and Kitty waited for some time, wondering why she was so long in coming. +She rang the bell at last and enquired for her. The maid replied that +Mrs. Samson, the nurse, had been taken ill and had gone to bed. Kitty +then asked for the housekeeper, and the maid went away to summon her.</p> + +<p>Again Kitty waited; but no housekeeper came.</p> + +<p>She was about to ring the bell a second time, when her husband entered +the room. "What do you want with the housekeeper at this time of night?" +he asked, carelessly.</p> + +<p>Kitty explained. Hugo raised his eyebrows. "Oh, is that all?" he said. +"Really, Kitty, you make too much fuss about my aunt. She will do well +enough. I won't have poor old Shairp called up from her bed to sit here +till morning."</p> + +<p>"But somebody must stay," said Kitty, whom her husband had drawn into +the little dressing-room. "Mrs. Luttrell must not be left alone."</p> + +<p>"She shall not be left alone, my dear; I'll take care of that. I have +seen Samson, hearing that she was ill, and find that it is only a fit of +sickness, which is passing off. She will be here in half-an-hour; or, if +not, Shairp can be called."</p> + +<p>"Then I will stay here until one of them comes," said Kitty.</p> + +<p>"You will do nothing of the kind. You will go to bed at once. It is ten +o'clock, and I don't want you to spoil that charming complexion of yours +by late hours." He spoke with a sort of sneer, but immediately passed +his finger down her delicate cheek with a tenderly caressing gesture, as +if to make up for the previous hardness of his tone. Kitty shrank away +from him, but he only smiled and continued softly: "Those pretty eyes +must not be dimmed by want of sleep. Go to bed, <i>ma belle</i>, and dream of +me."</p> + +<p>"Let me stay for a little while," entreated Kitty. "If Mrs. Samson comes +in half-an-hour I shall not be tired. Just till then, Hugo."</p> + +<p>"Not at all, my little darling." His tone was growing quite playful, and +he even imprinted a light kiss upon her cheek as he went on. "I will +wait here myself until Samson comes, and if she is not better I will +summon Mrs. Shairp. Will that not satisfy you?"</p> + +<p>"Why should you stay?" said Kitty, in a whisper. A look of dread had +come into her eyes.</p> + +<p>"Why should I not?" smiled Hugo. "Aunt Margaret likes to have me with +her, and she is not likely to want anything just now. Run away, my fair +Kitty. I will call you if I really need help."</p> + +<p>What did Kitty suspect? She turned white and suddenly put her arms round +her husband's neck, bringing his beautiful dark face down to her own.</p> + +<p>"Let me stay," she murmured in his ear. "I am afraid. I don't know +exactly what I am afraid of; but I want to stay. I can't leave her +to-night."</p> + +<p>He put her away from him almost roughly. A sinister look crossed his +face.</p> + +<p>"You are a little fool: you always were," he said; fiercely. Then he +tried to regain the old smoothness of tongue which so seldom failed him; +but this time he found it difficult. "You are nervous," he said. "You +have been sitting in a sick-room too long: I must not let you over-tire +yourself. You will be better when we leave Netherglen. Go and dream of +blue skies and sunny shores: we will see my native land together, Kitty, +and forget this desert of a place. There, go now. I will take care of +Aunt Margaret."</p> + +<p>He put her out at the door, still with the silky, caressing manner that +she distrusted, still with the false smile stereotyped upon his face. +Then he went back into the dressing-room and closed the door.</p> + +<p>Kitty went to her own room, and changed her evening dress for a +dressing-gown of soft, dark red cashmere which did not rustle as she +moved. She was resolved against going to bed, at any rate until Hugo had +left Mrs. Luttrell's room. She sat down and waited.</p> + +<p>The clock struck eleven. She could bear the suspense no longer. She went +out into the passage and listened at the door of Mrs. Luttrell's room. +Not a sound: not a movement to be heard.</p> + +<p>She stole away to the room which the nurse occupied. Mrs. Samson was +lying on her bed, breathing heavily: she seemed to be in a sound sleep. +Kitty shook her by the arm; but the woman only moaned and moved +uneasily, then snored more stertorously than before. The thought crossed +Kitty's mind that, perhaps, Hugo had not wanted Mrs. Samson to be awake.</p> + +<p>She made up her mind to go to the housekeeper's room. It was situated in +that wing of the house which Kitty had once learnt to know only too +well. For some reason or other Hugo had insisted lately upon the +servants taking up their sleeping quarters in this wing; and although +Mrs. Shairp, who had returned to Netherglen upon his marriage, protested +that it was very inconvenient—"because no sound from the other side of +the house could reach their ears"—(how well Kitty remembered her saying +this!) yet even she had been obliged to give way to Hugo's will.</p> + +<p>Kitty went to the door that communicated with the wing. She turned the +handle: it would not open. She shook it, and even knocked, but she dared +not make much noise. It was not a door that could be fastened or +unfastened from inside. Someone in the main part of the house, +therefore, must necessarily have turned the key and taken it away. One +thing was evident: the servants had been locked into their own rooms, +and it was quite impossible for Mrs. Shairp to come to her mistress's +room, unless the person who fastened the door came and unfastened it +again.</p> + +<p>"I wonder that he did not lock me in," said Kitty to herself, wringing +her little hands as she came hopelessly down the great staircase into +the hall, and then up again to her own room. She had no doubt but that +it was Hugo who had done this thing for some end of his own. "What does +he mean? What is it that he does not want us to know?"</p> + +<p>She reached her own room as she asked this question of herself. The door +resisted her hand as the door of the servants' wing had done. It was +locked, too. Hugo—or someone else—had turned the key, thinking that +she was safe in her own room, and wishing to keep her a prisoner until +morning.</p> + +<p>Kitty's blood ran cold. Something was wrong: some dark intention must be +in Hugo's mind, or he would not have planned so carefully to keep the +household out of Mrs. Luttrell's room. She remembered that she had seen +a light in a bed-room near Hugo's own—the room where Stevens usually +slept. Should she rouse him and ask for his assistance? No: she knew +that this man was a mere tool of Hugo's; she could not trust him to help +her against her husband's will. There was nothing for it but to do what +she could, without help from anyone. She would be brave for Mrs. +Luttrell's sake, although she had not been brave for her own.</p> + +<p>Oh, why had she not made her warning to Vivian a little stronger? Why +had Brian Luttrell not come home that night to Netherglen? It was too +late to expect him now.</p> + +<p>Her heart beat fast and her hands trembled, but she went resolutely +enough to the dressing-room from which Hugo had done his best to exclude +her. The door was slightly ajar: oh wonderful good fortune! and the fire +was out. The room was in darkness; and the door leading into Mrs. +Luttrell's apartment stood open—she had a full view of its warmly +lighted space.</p> + +<p>She remained motionless for a few minutes: then seeing her opportunity, +she glided behind the thick curtain that screened the window. Here she +could see the great white bed with its heavy hangings of crimson damask, +and the head of the sick woman in its frilled cap lying on the pillows: +she could see also her husband's face and figure, as he stood beside the +little table on which Mrs. Luttrell's medicine bottles were usually +kept, and she shivered at the sight.</p> + +<p>His face wore its craftiest and most sinister expression. His eyes were +narrowed like those of a cat about to spring: the lines of his face were +set in a look of cruel malice, which Kitty had learned to know. What was +he doing? He had a tumbler in one hand, and a tiny phial in the other: +he was measuring out some drops of a fluid into the glass.</p> + +<p>He set down the little bottle on the table, and held up the tumbler to +the light. Then he took a carafe and poured a tea-spoonful of water on +the liquid. Kitty could see the phial on the table very distinctly. It +bore in red letters the inscription: "Poison." And again she asked +herself: what was Hugo going to do?</p> + +<p>Breathlessly she watched. He smiled a little to himself, smelt the +liquid, and held it once more towards the light, as if to judge with his +narrowed eyes of the quantity required. Then, with a noiseless foot and +watchful eye, he moved towards the bed, still holding the tumbler in his +hand. He looked down for a moment at the pale and wrinkled face upon the +pillow; then he spoke in a peculiarly smooth and ingratiating tone of +voice.</p> + +<p>"Aunt Margaret," he said, "I have brought you something to make you +sleep."</p> + +<p>He had placed the glass to her lips, when a movement in the next room +made him start and lift his eyes. In another moment his wife's hands +were on his arm, and her eyes were blazing into his own. The liquor in +the glass was spilt upon the bed. Hugo turned deadly pale.</p> + +<p>"What do you mean? What do you want?" he said, with a look of mingled +rage and terror. "What are you doing here?"</p> + +<p>"I have come to save her—from you." She was not afraid, now that the +words were said, now that she had seen the guilty look upon his face. +She confronted him steadily; she placed herself between him and the bed. +Hugo uttered a low but emphatic malediction on her "meddlesome folly."</p> + +<p>"Why are you not in your room?" he said. "I locked you in."</p> + +<p>"I was not there. Thank God that I was not."</p> + +<p>"And why should you thank God?" said Hugo, who stood looking at her with +an ugly expression of baffled cunning on his face. "I was doing no harm. +I was giving her a sleeping-draught."</p> + +<p>"Would she ever have waked?" asked Kitty, in a whisper.</p> + +<p>She looked into her husband's eyes as she spoke, and she knew from that +moment that the accusation was based on no idle fancy of her own. In +heart, at least, he was a murderer.</p> + +<p>But the question called forth his worst passions. He cursed her +again—bitterly, blasphemously—then raised his hand and struck her with +his closed fist between the eyes. He knew what he was doing: she fell to +the ground, stunned and bleeding. He thrust her out of his way; she lay +on the floor between the bed and the window, moaning a little, but for a +time utterly unconscious of all that went on around her.</p> + +<p>Hugo's preparations had been spoilt. He was obliged to begin them over +again. But this time his nerve was shaken: he blundered a little once or +twice. Kitty's low moan was in his ears: the paralysed woman upon the +bed was regarding him with a look of frozen horror in her wide-open +eyes. She could not move: she could not speak, but she could understand.</p> + +<p>He turned his back upon the two, and measured out the drops once more +into the glass. His hand shook as he did so. He was longer about his +work than he had been before. So long that Kitty came to herself a +little, and watched him with a horrible fascination. First the drops: +then the water; then the sleeping-draught, from which the sleeper was +not to awake, would be ready.</p> + +<p>Kitty did not know how she found strength or courage to do at that +moment what she did. It seemed to her that fear, sickness, pain, all +passed away, and left her only the determination to make one desperate +effort to defeat her husband's ends.</p> + +<p>She knew that the window by which she lay was unshuttered. She rose from +the ground, she reached the window-sill and threw up the sash, almost +before Hugo knew what she was doing. Then she sent forth that terrible, +agonised cry for help, which reached the ears of the four men who were +even at that moment waiting and listening at the garden door.</p> + +<p>Hugo dropped the glass. It was shivered to pieces on the floor, and its +contents stained the rug on which it fell. He strode to the window and +stopped his wife's mouth with his hands, then dragged her away from it, +and spoke some bitter furious words.</p> + +<p>"Do you want to hang me?" he said. "Keep quiet, or I'll make you repent +your night's work——"</p> + +<p>And then he paused. He had heard the sound of opening doors, of heavy +steps and strange voices upon the stairs. He turned hastily to the +dressing-room, and he was confronted on the threshold by the determined +face and flashing eyes of his cousin, Brian Luttrell. He cast a hurried +glance beyond and around him; but he saw no help at hand. Kitty had sunk +fainting to the ground: there were other faces—severe and menacing +enough—behind Brian's: he felt that he was caught like a wild beast in +a trap. His only course was to brazen out the matter as best he could; +and this, in the face of Brian Luttrell, of Percival Heron, of old Mr. +Colquhoun, it was hard to do. In spite of himself his face turned pale, +and his knees shook as he spoke in a hoarse and grating tone.</p> + +<p>"What does this disturbance mean?" he said. "Why do you come rushing +into Mrs. Luttrell's room at this hour of the night?"</p> + +<p>"Because," said Brian, taking him by the shoulder, "your wife has called +for help, and we believe that she needs it. Because we know that you are +one of the greatest scoundrels that ever trod the face of the earth. +Because we are going to bring you to justice. That is why!"</p> + +<p>"These are very fine accusations," said Hugo, with a pale sneer, "but I +think you will find a difficulty in proving them, Mr.—Vasari."</p> + +<p>"I shall have at least no difficulty in proving that you stole money and +forged my brother's name three years ago," said Brian, in a voice that +was terrible in its icy scorn. "I shall have no difficulty in proving to +the world's satisfaction that you shamefully cheated Dino Vasari, and +that you twice—yes, twice—tried to murder him, in order to gain your +own ends. Hugo Luttrell, you are a coward, a thief, a would-be murderer; +and unless you can prove that you were in my mother's room with no evil +intent (which I believe to be impossible) you shall be branded with all +these names in the world's face."</p> + +<p>"There is no proof—there is no legal proof," cried Hugo, boldly. But +his lips were white.</p> + +<p>"But there is plenty of moral proof, young man," said Mr. Colquhoun's +dry voice. "Quite enough to blast your reputation. And what does this +empty bottle mean and this broken glass? Perhaps your wife can tell us +that."</p> + +<p>There was a momentary silence. Mr. Colquhoun held up the little bottle, +and pointed with raised eyebrows to the label upon it. Heron was +supporting his sister in his arms and trying to revive her: Fane and the +impassive constable barred the way between Hugo and the door.</p> + +<p>In that pause, a strange, choked sound came from the bed. For the first +time for many months Mrs. Luttrell had slightly raised her hand. She +said the name that had been upon her lips so many times during the last +few weeks, and her eyes were fixed upon the man whom for a lifetime she +had called her son.</p> + +<p>"Brian!" she said, "Brian!"</p> + +<p>And he, suddenly turning pale, relaxed his hold upon Hugo's arm and +walked to the bed-side. "Mother," he said, leaning over her, "did you +call me? Did you speak to me?"</p> + +<p>She looked at him with wistful eyes: her nerveless fingers tried to +press his hand. "Brian," she murmured. Then, with a great spasmodic +effort: "My son!"</p> + +<p>The attention of the others had been concentrated upon this little +scene; and for the moment both Fane and Mr. Colquhoun drew nearer to the +bed, leaving the door of Mrs. Luttrell's bed-room unguarded. The +constable was standing in the dressing-room. It was then that Hugo saw +his chance, although it was one which a sane man would scarcely have +thought of taking. He made a rush for the bed-room door.</p> + +<p>Whither should he go? The front door was bolted and barred; but he +supposed that the back door would be open. He never thought of the +entrance to the garden by which Brian Luttrell had got into the house. +He dashed down the staircase; he was nimbler and lighter-footed than +Fane, who was immediately behind him, and he knew the tortuous ways and +winding passages of the house, as Fane did not. He gained on his +pursuer. Down the dark stone passages he fled: the door into the back +premises stood wide open. There was a flight of steep stone steps, which +led straight to a kitchen and thence into the yard. He would have time +to unbolt the kitchen door, even if it were not already open, for Fane +was far, far behind.</p> + +<p>But there was no light, and there was a sudden turn in the steps which +he had forgotten. Fane reached the head of the staircase in time to hear +a cry, a heavy crashing fall, a groan. Then all was still.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LI" id="CHAPTER_LI"></a>CHAPTER LI.</h2> + +<h3>A LAST CONFESSION.</h3> + + +<p>They carried him upstairs again, handling him gently, and trying to +discover the extent of his injuries; but they did not guess—until, in +the earliest hours of the day, a doctor came from Dunmuir to +Netherglen—that Hugo Luttrell's hours on earth were numbered. He had +broken his back, and although he might linger in agony for a short time, +the inevitable end was near. As the dawn came creeping into the room in +which he lay, he opened his eyes, and the watchers saw that he shuddered +as he looked round.</p> + +<p>"Why have they brought me here?" he said.</p> + +<p>No one knew why. It was the nearest and most convenient room for the +purpose. Brian had not been by to interpose, or he might have chosen +another place. For it was the room to which Richard Luttrell had been +carried when they brought him back to Netherglen.</p> + +<p>Kitty was beside him, and, with her, Elizabeth, who had come from +Dunmuir on hearing of the accident. These two women, knowing as they did +the many evil deeds which he had committed, did not refuse him their +gentle ministry. When they saw the pain that he suffered, their hearts +bled for him. They could, not love him: they could not forgive him for +all that he had done; but they pitied him. And most of all they pitied +him when they knew that the fiat had gone forth that he must die.</p> + +<p>He knew it, too. He knew it from their faces: he had no need to ask. The +hopelessness upon his face, the pathetic look of suffering in his eyes, +touched even Kitty's heart. She asked him once if she could do anything +to help him. They were alone together, and the answer was as unexpected +as it was brief: "I want Angela."</p> + +<p>They telegraphed for her, although they hardly thought that she would +reach the house before he died. But the fact that she was coming seemed +to buoy him up: he lingered throughout the day, turning his eyes from +time to time to the clock upon the mantelpiece, or towards the opening +door. At night he grew restless and uneasy: he murmured piteously that +she would not come, or that he should die before she came.</p> + +<p>Brian, although in the house, held aloof from the injured man's room. +Merciful as he was by nature, Hugo's offences had transcended the bounds +even of his tolerance; and his anger was more implacable than that of a +harsher man. Although he had been told that Hugo was dying, he found it +hard to be pitiful. He knew more than Hugo imagined. Mrs. Luttrell had +recovered speech sufficiently to tell her son the history of the +previous night, and Brian was certain that Kitty's cry for help had come +only just in time.</p> + +<p>It was early in the evening when Hugo spoke, almost for the first time +of his own accord, to his wife. "Kitty," he said, imperiously, "come +here."</p> + +<p>She came, trembling a little, and stood beside him, scarcely bearing to +meet the gaze of those darkly-burning eyes.</p> + +<p>"Kitty," he said, looking at her strangely, "I suppose you hate me."</p> + +<p>"No," she answered. "No, indeed, Hugo."</p> + +<p>"Is that mark on your forehead from the blow I gave you?"</p> + +<p>"Yes."</p> + +<p>"I did not mean to hurt you," he said, "but I think I was mad just then. +However, it doesn't matter; I am going to die, and you can be happy in +your own way. I suppose you will marry Vivian?"</p> + +<p>"Don't talk so, Hugo," she said, laying her hand upon his brow.</p> + +<p>"Why not? I do not care. Better to die than lie here—here, where +Richard Luttrell lay. Kitty, they say I cannot be moved while I live; +but if—if you believe that I ever loved you, see that they carry me out +of this room as soon as I am dead. Promise me that."</p> + +<p>"I promise."</p> + +<p>"That is all I want. Marry Vivian, and forget me as soon as you please. +He will never love you as much as I did, Kitty. If I had lived, you +would have loved me, too, in time. But it's no use now."</p> + +<p>The voice was faint, but sullen. Kitty's heart yearned over him.</p> + +<p>"Oh, Hugo," she said, "won't you think of other things? Ask God to +forgive you for what you have done: He will forgive you if you repent: +He will, indeed."</p> + +<p>"Don't talk to me of forgiveness," said Hugo, closing his eyes. "No one +forgives: God least of all."</p> + +<p>"We forgive you, Hugo," said Kitty, with brimming eyes, "and is God less +merciful than ourselves?"</p> + +<p>"I will wait till Angela comes," he answered. "I will listen to her. To +nobody but her."</p> + +<p>And then he relapsed into a half-conscious state, from which she dared +not arouse him.</p> + +<p>Angela came at night; and she was led almost instantly to the room in +which he lay. He opened his eyes as soon as she entered, and fixed them +eagerly upon her.</p> + +<p>"So you have come," he said. There was a touch of satisfaction in his +tone. She knelt down beside him and took his hand. "Talk to me," he +murmured.</p> + +<p>Kitty and Brian, who had entered with Angela, marvelled at the request. +They marvelled more when she complied with it in a curiously undoubting +way. It seemed as if she understood his needs, his peculiarities, even +his sins, exactly. She spoke of the holiest things in a simple, direct +way, which evidently appealed to something within him; for, though he +did not respond, he lay with his eyes fixed upon her face, and gave no +sign of discontent.</p> + +<p>At last he sighed, and bade her stop.</p> + +<p>"It's all wrong," he said, wearily. "I had forgotten. I ought to have a +priest."</p> + +<p>"There is one waiting downstairs," said Brian.</p> + +<p>Hugo started at the voice.</p> + +<p>"So you are there?" he said. "Oh, it's no use. No priest would absolve +me until—until——"</p> + +<p>"Yes: until what?" said Angela. But he made no answer.</p> + +<p>Presently, however, he pressed her hand, and murmured:—</p> + +<p>"You were always good to me."</p> + +<p>"Dear Hugo!"</p> + +<p>"And I loved you—a little—not in the way I loved Kitty—but as a +saint—an angel. Do you think you could forgive me if I had wronged +you!"</p> + +<p>"Yes, dear, I believe so."</p> + +<p>"If you forgive me, I shall think that there is some hope. But I don't +know. Brian is there still, is he not? I have something to say to him."</p> + +<p>Brian came forward, a little reluctantly. Hugo looked at him with those +melancholy, sunken eyes, in which a sort of fire seemed to smoulder +still.</p> + +<p>"Brian will never forgive me," he said.</p> + +<p>"Yes, Hugo, he will," said Angela.</p> + +<p>Brian gave an inarticulate murmur, whether of assent or dissent they +could not tell. But he did not look at Hugo's face.</p> + +<p>"I know," said Hugo. "It doesn't matter. I don't care. I was justified +in what I did."</p> + +<p>"You hear," said Brian to Angela, in a very low voice.</p> + +<p>But Hugo went on without noticing.</p> + +<p>"Justified—except in one thing. And I want to tell you about that."</p> + +<p>"You need not," said Brian, quietly. "If it is anything fresh, I do not +wish to hear."</p> + +<p>"Brian," said Angela, "you are hard."</p> + +<p>"No, he is not too hard," Hugo interposed, in a dreamy voice, more as if +he were talking to himself than to them. "He was always good to me: he +did more for me than anybody else. More than Richard. I always hated +Richard. I wished that he was dead." He stopped, and then resumed, with +a firmer intonation. "Is Mr. Colquhoun in the house? Fetch him here, and +Vivian too, if he is at hand. I have something to say to them."</p> + +<p>They did his bidding, and presently the persons for whom he asked stood +at his bed-side.</p> + +<p>"Are they all here? My eyes are getting dim; it is time I spoke," said +Hugo, feebly. "Mr. Colquhoun, I shall want you to take down what I say. +You may make it as public as you like. Angela——"</p> + +<p>He felt for her hand. She gave it to him, and let him lean upon her +shoulder as he spoke. He looked up in her eyes with a sort of smile.</p> + +<p>"Kiss me, Angela," he said, "for the last time. You will never do it +again.... Are you all listening? I wish you and everyone to know that it +was I—I—who shot Richard Luttrell in the wood; not Brian. We fired at +the same moment. It was not Brian; do you hear?"</p> + +<p>There was a dead silence. Then Brian staggered as if he would have +fallen, and caught at Percival's arm. But the weakness was only for a +moment. He said, simply, "I thank God," and stood erect again. Mr. +Colquhoun put on his spectacles and stared at him. Angela, pale to the +lips, did not move; Hugo's head was still resting against her shoulder. +It was Brian's voice that broke the silence, and there was pity and +kindliness in its tone.</p> + +<p>"Never mind, Hugo," he said, bending over him. "It was an accident; it +might have been done by either of us. God knows I sorrowed bitterly when +I thought my hand had done it; perhaps you have sorrowed, too. At any +rate, you are trying to make amends, and if I have anything personally +to forgive——"</p> + +<p>"Wait," said Hugo, in his feeble yet imperious voice, with long pauses +between the brief, broken sentences. "You do not understand. I did it on +purpose. I meant to kill him. He had struck me, and I meant to be +revenged. I thought I should suffer for it—and I did not care.... I did +not mean Brian to be blamed; but I dared not tell the truth.... Put me +down, Angela; I killed him, do you hear?"</p> + +<p>But she did not move.</p> + +<p>"Did you wish me to write this statement?" said Mr. Colquhoun, in his +dryest manner. "If so, I have done it."</p> + +<p>"Give me the pen," said Hugo, when he had heard what had been written.</p> + +<p>He took it between his feeble fingers. He could scarcely write; but he +managed to scrawl his name at the bottom of the paper on which his +confession was recorded, and two of the persons present signed their +names as witnesses.</p> + +<p>"Tell Mrs. Luttrell," said Hugo, very faintly, when this was over. Then +he lay back, closed his eyes, and remained for some time without +speaking.</p> + +<p>"I have something else to tell," he said, at last. "Kitty—you know, she +married me ... but it was against her own will. She did not elope with +me. I carried her off.... She will explain it all now. Do you hear, +Kitty? Tell anything you like. It will not hurt me. You never loved me, +and you never would have done. But nobody will ever love you as I did; +remember that. And I think that's all."</p> + +<p>"Have you nothing to say," asked Mr. Colquhoun in very solemn tones, +"about your conduct to Dino Vasari and Mrs. Luttrell?"</p> + +<p>"Nothing to you."</p> + +<p>"But everything to God," murmured Angela. He raised his eyes to her face +and did not speak. "Pray for His forgiveness, Hugo, and He will grant +it. Even if your sins are as scarlet they shall be as white as snow."</p> + +<p>"I want your forgiveness," he whispered, "and nothing more."</p> + +<p>"I will give you mine," she said, and the tears fell from her eyes as +she spoke; "and Brian will give you his: yes, Brian, yes. As we hope +ourselves to be forgiven, Hugo, we forgive you; and we will pray with +you for God's forgiveness, too."</p> + +<p>She had taken Brian's hand and laid it upon Hugo's, and for a moment the +three hands rested together in one strangely loving clasp. And then Hugo +whispered, "Pray for me if you like: I—I dare not pray."</p> + +<p>And, forgetful of any human presence but that of this sick, sinful soul +about to come before its Maker, Angela prayed aloud.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>He died in the early dawn, with his hand still clasped in hers. The +short madness of his love for Kitty seemed to have faded from his +memory. Perhaps all earthly things had grown rather faint to him: +certain it was that his attempt on the lives of Dino and of Mrs. +Luttrell did not seem to weigh very heavily on his conscience. It was +the thought of Richard Luttrell that haunted him more than all beside. +It was with a long, shuddering moan of fear—and, as Angela hoped (but +only faintly hoped), of penitence—that his soul went out into the +darkness of eternity.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>With Hugo Luttrell's death, the troubles of the family at Netherglen +seemed to disappear. Old Mrs. Luttrell's powers of speech remained with +her, although she could not use her limbs; and the hardness and +stubbornness of her character had undergone a marvellous change. She +wept when she heard of Dino's death; but her affection for Brian, and +also for Elizabeth, proved to be strong and unwavering. Her great +desire—that the properties of Netherglen and Strathleckie should be +united—was realised in a way of which she had never dreamt. Brian +himself believed firmly that he was of Italian parentage and that Dino +Vasari was the veritable heir of the Luttrells; but the notion was now +so painful to Mrs. Luttrell, that he never spoke of it, and agreed, as +he said to Elizabeth, to be recognised as the master of Netherglen and +Strathleckie under false pretences. "For the whole estate, to tell the +truth, is yours, not mine," he said. And she: "What does that matter, +since we are man and wife! There is no 'mine and thine' in the case. It +is all yours and all mine; for we are one."</p> + +<p>In fact, no words were more applicable to Brian and Elizabeth than the +quaint lines of the old poet:</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"They were so one, it never could be said<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Which of them ruled and which of them obeyed.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">He ruled because she would obey; and she,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">By her obeying, ruled as well as he.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">There ne'er was known between them a dispute<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Save which the other's will should execute."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>The Herons returned to London shortly after Elizabeth's marriage, and +with them Kitty returned, too. But it was a very different Kitty from +the one who had frolicked at Strathleckie, or pined at Netherglen. The +widowed Mrs. Hugo Luttrell was a gentler, perhaps a sadder, woman than +Kitty Heron had promised to be: but she was a sweeter woman, and one who +formed the chief support and comfort to her father's large and irregular +household, as it passed from its home in Scotland to a more permanent +abode in Kensington. For the house in Gower-street, dear as it was to +Kitty's heart, was not the one which Mr. and Mrs. Heron preferred to any +other.</p> + +<p>Little Jack, now slowly recovering from his affection of the spine, +found in Kitty the motherliness which he had sorely missed when +Elizabeth first went away. His affection was very sweet to Kitty. She +had never hitherto been more than a playmate to her step-brothers: she +was destined henceforward to be their chief counsellor and friend. And +the little baby-sister was almost as a child of her own to Kitty's +heart.</p> + +<p>It was not until more than a year of quiet life in her father's home had +passed away that she saw much of Rupert Vivian. She was very shy and +silent with him when he began to seek her out again. He thought her a +little cold, and fancied that a blind man could find no favour in her +eyes. It was Angela—that universal peacemaker—who at last set matters +straight between the two.</p> + +<p>"Kitty," she said, one day when Kitty was calling upon her, "why are you +so distant and unfriendly to my brother?"</p> + +<p>"I did not mean to be," said Kitty, with rising colour.</p> + +<p>"But, indeed, you are. And he thinks—he thinks—that he has offended +you."</p> + +<p>"Oh, no! How could he!" ejaculated Kitty. Whereat Angela smiled. "You +must tell him not to think any such thing, Angela, please."</p> + +<p>"You must tell him yourself. He might not believe me," said Angela.</p> + +<p>Kitty was very simple in some things still. She took Angela's advice +literally.</p> + +<p>"Shall I tell him now—to-day?" she said, seriously.</p> + +<p>"Yes, now, to-day," said Angela. "You will find him in the library."</p> + +<p>"But he will think it so strange if I go to him there."</p> + +<p>"Not at all. I would not send you to him if I did not know what he would +feel. Kitty, he is not happy. Can you not make him a little happier?"</p> + +<p>And then Angela, who had meanwhile led her guest to the library door, +opened it and made her enter, almost against her will. She stood for a +moment inside the door, doubting whether to go or stay. Then she looked +at Rupert, and decided that she would stay.</p> + +<p>He was alone. He was leaning his head on one hand in an attitude of +listlessness, which showed that he was out of spirits.</p> + +<p>"Is that you, Angela?" he said.</p> + +<p>"No," said Kitty, softly. "It's not Angela: it's me."</p> + +<p>She was very ungrammatical, but her tone was sweet, and Rupert smiled. +His face looked as if the sunshine had fallen on it.</p> + +<p>"Me, is it?" he said, half-rising. Then, more gravely—"I am very glad +to see you—no, not to see you: that's not it, is it?—to have you +here."</p> + +<p>"Are you?" said Kitty.</p> + +<p>There were tears in her voice.</p> + +<p>"Am I not?" He was holding her hand now, and she did not draw it away +even when he raised it, somewhat hesitatingly, to his lips. He went on +in a very low voice:—"It would make the happiness of my life to have +you always with me. But I must not hope for that."</p> + +<p>"Why not?" said Kitty, giving him both hands instead of one; "when it +would make mine, too."</p> + +<p>And after that there was no more to be said.</p> + +<p>"Tell me," she whispered, a little later, "am I at all now like the +little girl in Gower-street that you used to know?"</p> + +<p>"Not a bit," he answered, kissing her. "You are dearer, sweeter, +lovelier than any little girl in Gower-street or anywhere else in the +whole wide world."</p> + +<p>"And you forgive me for my foolishness?"</p> + +<p>"My darling," he said, "your foolishness was nothing to my own. And if +you can bear to tie yourself to a blind man, so many years older than +yourself, who has proved himself the most arrogant and conceited fool +alive——"</p> + +<p>"Hush!" said Kitty. "I shall not allow you to speak in that way—of the +man I love."</p> + +<p>"Kiss me, then, for the first time in your life, Kitty, and I will say +no more."</p> + +<p>And so they married and went down to Vivian Court in Devonshire, where +they live and flourish still, the happiest of the happy. Never more +happy than when Brian and Elizabeth came to spend a week with them, +bringing a pair of sturdy boys—Bernard and Richard they are called—to +play with Kitty's little girl upon the velvet lawns and stately terraces +of Vivian Court. Kitty is already making plans for the future union of +Bernard Luttrell and her own little Angela; but her husband shakes his +head, and laughingly tells her that planned marriages never come to +good.</p> + +<p>"I thought all marriages had to be planned," says Kitty, innocently.</p> + +<p>"Mine was not."</p> + +<p>"What do you mean?"</p> + +<p>"I mean that I was led into it—quite against my will, madam—by a +tricksy, wilful sprite, who would have her own way——"</p> + +<p>"Say that you have not repented it, Rupert," she whispers, looking up at +him with the fond, sorrowful eyes that he cannot see.</p> + +<p>"My own love," he answers, taking her in his arms and kissing her, "you +make the sunshine of my life; and as long as you are near me I am +thoroughly and unspeakably content."</p> + +<p>Kitty knows that it is true, although she weeps sometimes in secret at +the thought that he will never look upon his little daughter's face. But +everyone says that the tiny Angela is the image of Kitty herself as a +child; and, therefore, when the mother wishes to describe the winning +face and dancing eyes, she tells Rupert that he has only to picture to +himself once more—"the little girl that he used to know in Gower +Street."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LII" id="CHAPTER_LII"></a>CHAPTER LII.</h2> + +<h3>"THE END CROWNS ALL, AND THAT IS YET TO COME."</h3> + + +<p>And what of Angela Vivian, the elder? Angela, whose heart was said to be +buried in a grave?</p> + +<p>After Hugo Luttrell's death, she remained for some time at Netherglen, +sitting a great deal in Mrs. Luttrell's room and trying to resume the +daughter-like ways which had grown so natural to her. But she was driven +slowly to perceive that she was by no means necessary to Mrs. Luttrell's +happiness. Mrs. Luttrell loved her still, but her heart had gone out +vehemently to Brian and Elizabeth; and when either of them was within +call she wanted nothing else. Brian and Elizabeth would gladly have kept +Angela with them for evermore, but it seemed to her that her duty lay +now rather with her brother than with those who were, after all, of no +kith or kin to her. She returned, therefore, to Rupert's house in +Kensington, and lived there until his marriage took place.</p> + +<p>She was sorry for one thing—that the friendship between herself and +Percival Heron seemed to be broken. The words which she had spoken to +him before Hugo's death had evidently made a very strong impression upon +Percival's mind. He looked guilty and uncomfortable when he spoke to +her; his manner became unusually abrupt, and at last she noticed that, +if she happened to come into a room which he occupied, he immediately +made an excuse for leaving it. She had very few opportunities of seeing +him at all; but every time she met him, his avoidance of her became so +marked that she was hurt and grieved by it. But she could not do +anything to mend matters; and so she waited and was silent.</p> + +<p>She heard, on her return to Kensington, that he had been a great deal to +her brother's house, and had done much for Rupert's comfort. But as soon +as he knew that she intended to stay in London he began to discontinue +his visits. It was very evident that he had determined to see as little +of her as possible. And, by-and-bye, he never came at all. For full +three months before Kitty's engagement to Rupert Percival did not appear +at the pleasant house in Kensington.</p> + +<p>Angela was sitting alone, however, one day when he was announced. He +came in, glanced round with a vexed and irritated air, and made some +sort of apology.</p> + +<p>"I came to see Rupert. I thought that you were away," he said.</p> + +<p>"And, therefore, you came?" she said, with a little smile. "It was very +good of you to come when you thought he would be lonely."</p> + +<p>"I did not mean that exactly."</p> + +<p>"No? I wish you would come to see him a little oftener, Mr. Heron; he +misses your visits very much."</p> + +<p>"He won't miss them long, he will soon get used to doing without me."</p> + +<p>"But why should he?"</p> + +<p>"Because I am going away."</p> + +<p>"Where are you going?" said Angela, turning to look at him.</p> + +<p>"To California," he answered grimly.</p> + +<p>She paused for a moment, and then said in a tranquil tone, "Oh, no."</p> + +<p>"No? Why not?" said Percival, smiling a little in spite of himself.</p> + +<p>"I think that if you go you will be back again in six months."</p> + +<p>"Ah? You think I have no constancy in me; no resolution; no manliness."</p> + +<p>"Indeed, I think nothing so dreadful. But California is not the place +where I can imagine a man of your tastes being happy. Were you so very +happy on the Rocas Reef?"</p> + +<p>"That has nothing to do with it. I should have been happy if I had had +enough to do. I want some active work."</p> + +<p>"Can you not find that in England?"</p> + +<p>"I daresay I might. I hate England. I have nothing to keep me in +England."</p> + +<p>"But what has happened?" asked Angela. "You did not talk in this way +when you came from the Rocas Reef."</p> + +<p>"Because I did not know what a fool I could make of myself."</p> + +<p>She glanced at him with a faint, sweet smile. "You alarm me, Mr. Heron," +she said, very tranquilly. "What have you been doing?"</p> + +<p>Percival started up from the low seat in which he had placed himself, +walked to the window, and then came back to her side and looked at her. +He was standing in one of his most defiant attitudes, with his hands +thrust into his pockets, and a deep dent on his brow.</p> + +<p>"I will tell you what I have been doing," he said, in a curiously dogged +tone. "I'll give you my history for the last year or two. It isn't a +creditable one. Will you listen to it or not?"</p> + +<p>"I will listen to it," said Angela.</p> + +<p>She looked at him with serene, meditative eyes, which calmed him almost +against his will as he proceeded.</p> + +<p>"I'll tell you, then," he said. "I nearly wrecked three lives through my +own selfish obstinacy. I almost broke a woman's heart and sacrificed my +honour——"</p> + +<p>"Almost? Nearly?" said Angela, gently. "That is possible, but you saw +your mistake in time. You drew back; you did not do these things."</p> + +<p>"I'll tell you what I did do!" he exclaimed. "I whined to you, until I +loathe myself, about a woman who never cared a straw for me. Do you call +that manly?"</p> + +<p>"I call it very natural," said Angela.</p> + +<p>"And after all——"</p> + +<p>"Yes, after all?" He hesitated so long that she looked up into his face +and gently repeated the words "After all?"</p> + +<p>"After all," he went on at last, with a sort of groan, "I love—someone +else."</p> + +<p>They were both silent. He threw himself into a chair, and looked at her +expectantly.</p> + +<p>"Don't you despise me?" he said, presently.</p> + +<p>"Why should I, Mr. Heron?"</p> + +<p>"Why? Because you are so constant, so changeless, that you cannot be +expected to sympathise with a man who loves a second time," cried +Percival, in an exasperated tone. "And yet this love is as sunlight to +candlelight, as wine to water! But you will never understand that, you, +with your heart given to one man—buried in a grave."</p> + +<p>He stopped short; she had half-risen, and made a gesture as if she would +have bidden him be silent.</p> + +<p>"There!" he said, vehemently. "I am doing it again. I am hurting you, +grieving you, as I did once before, when I forgot your great sorrow; and +you did right to reprove me then. I know you have hated me ever since. I +know you cannot forgive me for the pain I inflicted. It's, of course, of +no use to say I am sorry; that is an utterly futile thing to do; but as +far as any such feeble reparation is in my power, I am quite prepared to +offer it to you. Sorry? I have cursed myself and my own folly ever +since."</p> + +<p>"You are making a mistake, Mr. Heron," said Angela. She felt as if she +could say nothing more.</p> + +<p>"How am I making a mistake?" he asked.</p> + +<p>"At the time you refer to," she said, in a hurried yet stumbling sort of +way, "when you said what you did, I thought it careless, inconsiderate +of you; but I have not remembered it in the way that you seem to think; +I have not been angry. I have not hated you. There is no need for you to +tell me that you are sorry."</p> + +<p>"I think there is every need," he said. "Do you suppose that I am going +away into the Western wilds without even an apology?"</p> + +<p>"It is needless," she murmured.</p> + +<p>There was a pause, and then he leaned forward and said in a deeper +tone:—</p> + +<p>"You would not say that it was needless if you felt now as you did just +then."</p> + +<p>She looked at him helplessly, but did not speak.</p> + +<p>"It is three years since he died. I don't ask you to forget him, only I +ask whether you could not love someone else—as well?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, Mr. Heron, don't ask me," she said, tremblingly. And then she +covered her face with her hands; her cheeks were crimson.</p> + +<p>"I will ask nothing," said Percival. "I will only tell you what my +feelings have been, and then I will go away. It's a selfish indulgence, +I know; but I beg of you to grant it. When I had spoken those +inconsiderate words of mine I was ashamed of myself. I saw how much I +had grieved you, and I vowed that I would never come into your presence +again. I went away, and I kept away. You have seen for yourself how I +have tried to avoid you, have you not?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," she said, gently. "I have seen it."</p> + +<p>"You know the reason now. I could not bear to see you and feel what you +must be thinking of me. And then—then—I found that it was misery to be +without you. I found that I missed you inexpressibly. I did not know +till then how dear you had grown to me."</p> + +<p>She did not move, she did not speak, she only sat and listened, with her +eyes fixed upon her folded hands. But there was nothing forbidding in +her silence. He felt that he might go on.</p> + +<p>"It comes to this with me," he said, "that I cannot bear to meet you as +I meet an ordinary friend or acquaintance. I would rather know that I +shall never see you again. Either you must be all to me—or nothing. I +know that it must be nothing, and so—I am going to California."</p> + +<p>"Do not go," she said, without looking up. She spoke coldly, he thought, +but sweetly, too.</p> + +<p>"I must," he answered. "I must—in spite of the joy that it is to me to +be even in your presence, and to hear your voice—I must go. I cannot +bear it. I love you too well. It is a greater pain than I can bear, to +look at you and to know that I can bring you no comfort, no solace; that +your heart is buried with Richard Luttrell in a grave."</p> + +<p>"You are mistaken," she said again. Then, in a faltering voice, "you can +bring me comfort. I shall be sorry if you are away."</p> + +<p>He caught his breath. "Do you mean it, Angela?" he cried, eagerly. +"Think what you are saying, do not tell me to stay unless—unless—you +can give me a little hope. Is it possible that you do not forbid me to +love you? Do you think that in time—in time—I might win your love?"</p> + +<p>"Not in time," she murmured, "but now—now."</p> + +<p>He could hardly believe his ears. He knelt down beside her, and took her +hands in his. "Now, Angela?" he said. "Can you love me now? Oh, my love, +my love! tell me the truth! Have you forgiven me?"</p> + +<p>Her eyes were swimming in tears, but she gave him a glance of so much +tenderness and trust, that he never again doubted her entire +forgiveness. She might never forget Richard Luttrell, but her heart, +with all its wealth of love, was given to the man who knelt before her, +not buried in a grave.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>Of course he did not go to California. The project was an utterly +unsuitable one, and nobody scouted it more disdainfully than did he as +soon as the mood of discontent was past. If a crowning touch were needed +to the happiness of Brian and Elizabeth, it was given by this marriage. +The sting of remorse which had troubled them at times when they looked +at Percival's gloomy face was quite withdrawn. Percival's face was +seldom gloomy now. Angela seemed to have found the secret of soothing +his irritable nerves, of calming his impatience. Her sweet serenity was +never ruffled by his violence; and for her sake he learned to subdue his +temper, and to smooth his tongue as well as his brow. She led the lion +in a leash of silk, and he was actually proud to be so led.</p> + +<p>They took a house in the unfashionable precincts of Russell-square, +where Percival could be near his work. They were not rich, by any manner +of means; but they were able to live in a very comfortable fashion, and +soon found themselves surrounded by a circle of friends, who were quite +as much attracted by Angela's tranquil grace and tenderness as by +Percival's fitful brilliancy. Percival would never be very popular; but +it was soon admitted on every hand that his intellect had seldom been so +clear, his insight so great, nor his wit so free from bitterness, as in +the days that succeeded his marriage with Angela. There is every reason +to suppose that he will yet be a thoroughly prosperous and successful +man.</p> + +<p>The one drop of bitterness in their cup is the absence of children. No +little feet have come to patter up and down the wide staircase of that +roomy house in Russell-square, no little voices re-echo along the +passages and in the lofty rooms. But Angela's heart is perhaps only the +more ready to bestow its tenderness upon the many who come to her for +help—the weak, the sickly, the sinful and the weary, for whom she +spends herself and is not spent in vain.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>Little more than two years after Brian's marriage, Mrs. Luttrell died. +She died with her hand fast clasped in that of the man who had been +indeed a son to her, she died with his name upon her lips. And when she +was laid to rest beside her husband and her eldest son, Brian and +Elizabeth were free to carry out a project which had been for some time +very near their hearts. They went together to San Stefano.</p> + +<p>It was then that Elizabeth first heard the whole story of her husband's +sojourn at the monastery. She had never known more than the bare facts +before; and she listened with a new comprehension of his character, as +he told her of the days of listless anguish spent after his illness at +San Stefano, and of the hopelessness from which her own words and looks +aroused him. He spoke much, also, of Dino and of Padre Cristoforo and +the kindly monks: and in the sunny stillness of an early Italian morning +they went to the churchyard to look for Dino's grave.</p> + +<p>They would not have found it but for the help of a monk who chanced to +be in the neighbourhood. He led them courteously to the spot. It was +unmarked by any stone, but a wreath of flowers had been laid upon it +that morning, and the grassy mound showed signs of constant care. Brian +and Elizabeth stood silently beside it; they did not move until the monk +addressed them. And then Brian saw that Father Cristoforo was standing +at their side.</p> + +<p>"He sleeps well," he said. "You need not mourn for him."</p> + +<p>"Yes, he sleeps," answered Brian, a little bitterly. "But we have lost +him."</p> + +<p>"Do I not know that as well as you? Do I not grieve for him?" said the +old man, with a deep sigh. "I have more reason to grieve than you. I +have never yet told you how he died. Come with me and I will let you +hear."</p> + +<p>They followed him to the guest-room of the monastery, and there, whilst +they waited for him to speak, he threw back his cowl and fixed his eyes +on Elizabeth's fair face.</p> + +<p>"It was for your sake," he said, "for your sake, in part, that Dino left +his duty to the Church undone. It was your face, signora, that came, as +he told me, between him and his prayers. I am glad that I have seen you +before I die."</p> + +<p>He spoke mournfully, yet meditatively—more as if he was talking to +himself than to her. Elizabeth shrank back a little, and Brian uttered a +quick exclamation.</p> + +<p>"Her face?" he said. "Father, what does this mean?"</p> + +<p>The monk gave a start, and seemed to rouse himself from a dream.</p> + +<p>"Pardon me," he said, gently; "I am growing an old man, and I have had +much to bear. I spoke without thought. Let me tell you the story of +Dino's death."</p> + +<p>As far as he knew it, as far as he guessed it, he told the story. And +when Brian uttered some strong ejaculation of anger and grief at its +details, Father Cristoforo bowed his head upon his breast, folded his +hands, and sighed.</p> + +<p>"I was wrong," he said. "You do well to rebuke me, my son; for I was +wrong."</p> + +<p>"You were hard, you were cruel," said Brian, vehemently.</p> + +<p>"Yes, I was hard; I was cruel. But I am punished. The light of my eyes +has been taken from me. I have lost the son that I loved."</p> + +<p>"You will see him again," said Elizabeth, softly. "You will go to him +some day."</p> + +<p>"The saints grant it. I fear that I may not be worthy. To him the high +places will be given; to me—to me——But he will pray for me."</p> + +<p>Elizabeth's eyes filled with tears as she looked at him. The old man's +form was bent; his face was shrunken, his eyes were dim. As she rightly +guessed, it was the sorrow of Dino's death that had aged him in this +way.</p> + +<p>Brian spoke next.</p> + +<p>"Tell me," he said, "tell me for the last time, father, what you believe +to have been the truth of the story. Did Vincenza change the children, +or did she not?"</p> + +<p>"My son," said the old monk, "a few months—nay, a few weeks ago, I said +to myself that I would never answer that question. But life is slipping +away from me; and I cannot leave the world with even the shadow of a lie +upon my lips. When I sent Dino to England, I believed that Vincenza had +done this thing. When Dino returned to us, I still believed that he was +Mrs. Luttrell's son. But since our Dino's death, I have had a message—a +solemn message—from the persons who saw Vincenza die. She had charged +them with her last breath to tell me that the story was false—that the +children were never changed at all. It was Mrs. Luttrell's delusion that +suggested the plan to her. She hoped that she might make money by +declaring that you were her son, and Dino, Mrs. Luttrell's. She swore on +her death-bed that Dino was her child, and that it was Lippo Vasari who +was buried in the churchyard of San Stefano."</p> + +<p>"Which story are we to believe?" said Brian, almost doubtingly.</p> + +<p>"The evidence is pretty evenly balanced," replied the Prior. "Believe +the one that suits you best."</p> + +<p>Brian did not answer; he stood for a moment with his head bent and his +eyes fixed on the ground. "To think," he said at last, "of the misery +that we have suffered through—a lie!" Then he looked up, and met +Elizabeth's eyes. "You are right," he said, as if answering some +unspoken comment, "I have no reason to complain. I found Dino—and I +found you; a friend and a wife—I thank God for them both."</p> + +<p>He took her hand in his, and his face was lit up with the look of love +that was henceforth, as hitherto, to make the happiness of his life and +hers.</p> + +<p>And when they went forth from the monastery doors it seemed to them a +good omen that the last words echoing in their ears were those of the +old monk's farewell salutation:—</p> + +<p>"Go in peace!"</p> + + +<h3>THE END.</h3> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="BOOKS_TO_READ" id="BOOKS_TO_READ"></a>BOOKS TO READ.</h2> + +<h3>CANADIAN COPYRIGHT SERIES.</h3> + + +<p>15. Little Lord Fauntleroy. By Frances H. Burnett</p> + +<p>16. The Frozen Pirate. By W. Clark Russell</p> + +<p>17. Jo's Boys, and How They Turned Out. By Louisa M. Alcott</p> + +<p>18. Saddle and Sabre. By Hawley Smart</p> + +<p>19. A Prince of the Blood. By James Payn</p> + +<p>20. An Algonquin Maiden. By G. Mercer Adam and A. Ethelwyn Wetherald</p> + +<p>21. One Traveller Returns. By David Christie Murray and H. Hermann</p> + +<p>22. Stained Pages; The Story of Anthony Grace. By G. Manville Fenn</p> + +<p>23. Lieutenant Barnabas. By Frank Barrett</p> + +<p>24. The Nun's Curse. By Mrs. J. H. Riddell</p> + +<p>25. The Twin Soul. By Charles Mackay</p> + +<p>26. One Maid's Mischief. By G. M. Fenn</p> + +<p>27. A Modern Magician. By J. F. Molloy</p> + +<p>28. A House of Tears. By E. Downey</p> + +<p>29. Sara Crewe and Editha's Burglar. By Frances H. Burnett</p> + +<p>30. The Abbey Murder. By Joseph Hatton</p> + +<p>31. The Argonauts of North Liberty. By Bret Harte</p> + +<p>32. Cradled in a Storm. By T. A. Sharp</p> + +<p>33. A Woman's Face. By Florence Warden</p> + +<p>34. Miracle Gold. By Richard Dowling</p> + +<p>35. Molloy's Story. By Frank Merryfield</p> + +<p>36. The Fortunes of Philippa Fairfax. By Frances H. Burnett</p> + +<p>37. The Silent Shore, or The Mystery of St James' Park. By John +Bloundelle-Burton</p> + +<p>38. Eve. By S. Baring Gould</p> + +<p>39. Doctor Glennie's Daughter. By B. L. Farjeon</p> + +<p>40. The Case of Doctor Plemen. By Rene de Pont-Jest</p> + +<p>41. Bewitching Iza. By Alexis Bouvier</p> + +<p>42. A Wily Widow. By Alexis Bouvier</p> + +<p>43. Diana Barrington. By Mrs. John Croker</p> + +<p>44. The Ironmaster, or Love and Pride. By Georges Ohnet</p> + +<p>45. A Mere Child. By L. B. Walford</p> + +<p>46. Black Blood. By Geo. M. Fenn</p> + +<p>47. The Dream. By Emile Zola</p> + +<p>48. A Strange Message. By Dora Russell</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<table border="0" style="background-color: #ccccff;" cellpadding="10"> + <tr> + <td align="center"> + Transcriber's note: + </td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td> + The original book does not have a Table of Contents. One was + added for the reader's convenience. + </td> + </tr> +</table> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<hr class="full" /> +<p>***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK UNDER FALSE PRETENCES***</p> +<p>******* This file should be named 31375-h.txt or 31375-h.zip *******</p> +<p>This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:<br /> +<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/3/1/3/7/31375">http://www.gutenberg.org/3/1/3/7/31375</a></p> +<p>Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed.</p> + +<p>Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution.</p> + + + +<pre> +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/license">http://www.gutenberg.org/license)</a>. + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS,' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's +eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII, +compressed (zipped), HTML and others. + +Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks replace the old file and take over +the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed. +VERSIONS based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving +new filenames and etext numbers. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + +<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org">http://www.gutenberg.org</a> + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + +EBooks posted prior to November 2003, with eBook numbers BELOW #10000, +are filed in directories based on their release date. If you want to +download any of these eBooks directly, rather than using the regular +search system you may utilize the following addresses and just +download by the etext year. + +<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/etext06/">http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/etext06/</a> + + (Or /etext 05, 04, 03, 02, 01, 00, 99, + 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90) + +EBooks posted since November 2003, with etext numbers OVER #10000, are +filed in a different way. The year of a release date is no longer part +of the directory path. The path is based on the etext number (which is +identical to the filename). The path to the file is made up of single +digits corresponding to all but the last digit in the filename. For +example an eBook of filename 10234 would be found at: + +http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/1/0/2/3/10234 + +or filename 24689 would be found at: +http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/2/4/6/8/24689 + +An alternative method of locating eBooks: +<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/GUTINDEX.ALL">http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/GUTINDEX.ALL</a> + +*** END: FULL LICENSE *** +</pre> +</body> +</html> diff --git a/31375.txt b/31375.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..81f2039 --- /dev/null +++ b/31375.txt @@ -0,0 +1,22219 @@ +The Project Gutenberg eBook, Under False Pretences, by Adeline Sergeant + + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + + + + +Title: Under False Pretences + A Novel + + +Author: Adeline Sergeant + + + +Release Date: February 23, 2010 [eBook #31375] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-646-US (US-ASCII) + + +***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK UNDER FALSE PRETENCES*** + + +E-text prepared by Robert Cicconetti, Mary Meehan, and the Project +Gutenberg Online Distributed Proofreading Team (http://www.pgdp.net) from +page images generously made available by Early Canadiana Online +(http://www.canadiana.org) + + + +Note: Images of the original pages are available through + Early Canadiana Online. See + http://www.canadiana.org/ECO/ItemRecord/33035 + + + + + +UNDER FALSE PRETENCES + +A Novel. + +by + +ADELINE SERGEANT + +Author of _Jacobi's Wife, Beyond Recall, An Open Foe, etc._ + + + + + + + +Entered according to the Act of the Parliament of Canada in the year one +thousand eight hundred and eighty-nine by William Bryce, in the office +of the Minister of Agriculture. + +Toronto; +William Bryce, Publisher. + + + + +UNDER FALSE PRETENCES. + + +CONTENTS + + CHAPTER I. Prologue to the Story + CHAPTER II. BY THE LOCH. + CHAPTER III. HUGO LUTTRELL. + CHAPTER IV. IN THE TWILIGHT. + CHAPTER V. THE DEAD MAN'S TESTIMONY. + CHAPTER VI. MOTHER AND SON. + CHAPTER VII. A FAREWELL. + CHAPTER VIII. IN GOWER-STREET. + CHAPTER IX. ELIZABETH'S WOOING. + CHAPTER X. BROTHER DINO. + CHAPTER XI. ON A MOUNTAIN-SIDE. + CHAPTER XII. THE HEIRESS OF STRATHLECKIE. + CHAPTER XIII. SAN STEFANO. + CHAPTER XIV. THE PRIOR'S OPINION. + CHAPTER XV. THE VILLA VENTURI. + CHAPTER XVI. "WITHOUT A REFERENCE." + CHAPTER XVII. PERCIVAL'S HOLIDAY. + CHAPTER XVIII. THE MISTRESS OF NETHERGLEN. + CHAPTER XIX. A LOST LETTER. + CHAPTER XX. "MISCHIEF, THOU ART AFOOT." + CHAPTER XXI. A FLASK OF ITALIAN WINE. + CHAPTER XXII. BRIAN'S WELCOME. + CHAPTER XXIII. THE WISHING WELL. + CHAPTER XXIV. "GOOD-BYE." + CHAPTER XXV. A COVENANT. + CHAPTER XXVI. ELIZABETH'S CONFESSION. + CHAPTER XXVII. PERCIVAL'S OWN WAY. + CHAPTER XXVIII. A REVELATION. + CHAPTER XXIX. CHAPTER XXIX. + CHAPTER XXX. FRIENDS AND BROTHERS. + CHAPTER XXXI. ACCUSER AND ACCUSED. + CHAPTER XXXII. RETRIBUTION. + CHAPTER XXXIII. WHAT PERCIVAL KNEW. + CHAPTER XXXIV. PERCIVAL'S ATONEMENT. + CHAPTER XXXV. DINO'S HOME-COMING. + CHAPTER XXXVI. BY LAND AND SEA. + CHAPTER XXXVII. WRECKED. + CHAPTER XXXVIII. ON THE ROCAS REEF. + CHAPTER XXXIX. BETWEEN LIFE AND DEATH. + CHAPTER XL. KITTY. + CHAPTER XLI. KITTY'S FRIENDS. + CHAPTER XLII. A FALSE ALARM. + CHAPTER XLIII. TRAPPED. + CHAPTER XLIV. HUGO'S VICTORY. + CHAPTER XLV. TOO LATE! + CHAPTER XLVI. A MERE CHANCE. + CHAPTER XLVII. FOUND. + CHAPTER XLVIII. ANGELA. + CHAPTER XLIX. KITTY'S WARNING. + CHAPTER L. MRS. LUTTRELL'S ROOM. + CHAPTER LI. A LAST CONFESSION. + CHAPTER LII. "THE END CROWNS ALL, AND THAT IS YET TO COME." + + + +CHAPTER I. + +Prologue to the Story. + +In Two Parts. + + +I. + +It was in the year 1854 that an English gentleman named Edward Luttrell +took up his abode in a white-walled, green-shuttered villa on the slopes +of the western Apennines. He was accompanied by his wife (a Scotchwoman +and an heiress), his son (a fine little fellow, five years old), and a +couple of English servants. The party had been travelling in Italy for +some months, and it was the heat of the approaching summer, as well as +the delicate state of health in which Mrs. Luttrell found herself, that +induced Mr. Luttrell to seek out some pleasant house amongst the hills +where his wife and child might enjoy cool breezes and perfect repose. +For he had lately had reason to be seriously concerned about Mrs. +Luttrell's health. + +The husband and wife were as unlike each other as they well could be. +Edward Luttrell was a broad-shouldered, genial, hearty man, warmly +affectionate, hasty in word, generous in deed. Mrs. Luttrell was a woman +of peculiarly cold manners; but she was capable, as many members of her +household knew, of violent fits of temper and also of implacable +resentment. She was not an easy woman to get on with, and if her husband +had not been a man of very sweet and pliable nature, he might not have +lived with her on such peaceful terms as was generally the case. She had +inherited a great Scotch estate from her father, and Edward Luttrell was +almost entirely dependent upon her; but it was not a dependence which +seemed to gall him in the very least. Perhaps he would have been +unreasonable if it had done so; for his wife, in spite of all her +faults, was tenderly attached to him, and never loved him better than +when he asserted his authority over her and her possessions. + +Mr. and Mrs. Luttrell had not been at their pretty white villa for more +than two months when a second son was born to them. He was baptized +almost immediately by an English clergyman then passing through the +place, and received the name of Brian. He was a delicate-looking baby, +but seemed likely to live and do well. Mrs. Luttrell's recovery was +unusually rapid; the soft Italian air suited her constitution, and she +declared her intention of nursing the child herself. + +Edward Luttrell was in high spirits. He had been decidedly nervous +before the event took place, but now that it was safely over he was like +a boy in his joyous sense of security. He romped with his little son, he +talked _patois_ with the inhabitants of the neighbouring village of San +Stefano, he gossiped with the monks of the Benedictine foundation, whose +settlement occupied a delightful site on the hillside, and no +premonition of coming evil disturbed his heart. He thought himself the +most fortunate of men. He adored his wife; he worshipped the baby. His +whole heart was bound up in his handsome little Dick, who, at five years +old, was as nearly the image of his father as a child could be. What had +he left to wish for? + +There had been a good deal of fever at San Stefano throughout the +summer. When the little Brian was barely six weeks old, it became only +too evident that Mrs. Luttrell was sickening of some illness--probably +the same fever that had caused so much mortality in the village. The +baby was hastily taken away from her, and a nurse provided. This nurse +was a healthy young woman with very thick, black eyebrows and a bright +colour; handsome, perhaps, but not prepossessing. She was the wife of a +gardener employed at the villa, and had been recommended by one of the +Fathers at the monastery--a certain Padre Cristoforo, who seemed to know +the history of every man, woman and child in San Stefano. She was the +mother of twins, but this was a fact which the Luttrells did not know. + +This woman, Vincenza Vasari by name, was at first domiciled in the villa +itself with her charge; but as more dangerous symptoms declared +themselves in Mrs. Luttrell's case, it was thought better that she +should take the baby to her own home, which was a fairly clean and +respectable cottage close to the gates of the villa. Here Mr. Luttrell +could visit the child from time to time; but as his wife's illness +became more serious he saw less and less of the baby, and left it more +than ever to Vincenza's care. + +Vincenza's own children were with their grandmother at a hamlet three +miles from San Stefano. The grandmother, generally known as old Assunta, +used to bring one or another of them sometimes to see Vincenza. Perhaps +they took the infection of fever in the course of these visits; at any +rate one of them was soon reported to be seriously ill, and Vincenza was +cautioned against taking the Luttrells' baby into the village. It was +the little Lippo Vasari who was ill; his twin-brother Dino was reported +perfectly well. + +Some days afterwards Mr. Luttrell, on calling at the cottage as usual, +noticed that Vincenza's eyes were red, and her manner odd and abrupt. +Old Assunta was there, with the baby upon her knee. Mr. Luttrell asked +what was the matter. Vincenza turned away and burst into tears. + +"She has lost her baby, signor," the old woman explained. "The little +one died last night at the village, and Vincenza could not see it. The +doctor will tell you about it all," she said, nodding significantly, and +lowering her voice. "He knows." + +Mr. Luttrell questioned the doctor, and received his assurance that +Vincenza's child (one of the twins) had been kept strictly apart from +the little Brian Luttrell; and that there could be no danger of +infection. In which assurance the doctor was perfectly sincere, not +knowing that Vincenza's habit had been to spend a portion of almost +every evening at her mother's house, in order to see her own children, +to whom, however, she did not seem to be passionately attached. + +It is to be noted that the Luttrells still learned nothing of the +existence of the other baby; they fancied that all Vincenza's children +were dead. Vincenza had thought that the English lady would be +prejudiced against her if she knew that she was the mother of twins, and +had left them both to old Assunta's care; so, even when Lippo was laid +to rest in the churchyard at San Stefano, the little Dino was carefully +kept in the background and not suffered to appear. Neither Mr. Luttrell +nor Mrs. Luttrell (until long afterwards) knew that Vincenza had another +child. + +Two months passed before Mrs. Luttrell was sufficiently restored to +health to be able to see her children. The day came at last when little +Richard was summoned to her room to kiss a pale woman with great, dark +eyes, at whom he gazed solemnly, wonderingly, but with a profound +conviction that his own mamma had gone away and left her place to be +filled up by somebody else. In point of fact, Mrs. Luttrell's expression +was curiously changed; and the boy's instinct discovered the change at +once. There was a restless, wandering look in her large, dark eyes which +had never been visible in them before her illness, except in moments of +strong excitement. She did not look like herself. + +"I want the baby," she said, when she had kissed little Richard and +talked to him for a few moments. "Where is my baby?" + +Mr. Luttrell came up to her side and answered her. + +"The baby is coming, Margaret; Vincenza is bringing him." Then, after a +pause--"Baby has been ill," he said. "You must be prepared to see a +great change in him." + +She looked at him as if she did not understand. + +"What change shall I see?" she said. "Tell Vincenza to make haste, +Edward. I must see my baby at once; the doctor said I might see him +to-day." + +"Don't excite yourself, Margaret; I'll fetch them," said Mr. Luttrell, +easily. "Come along, Dick; let us find Vincenza and little brother +Brian." + +He quitted the room, with Dick at his heels. Mrs. Luttrell was left +alone. But she had not long to wait. Vincenza entered, made a low +reverence, uttered two or three sentences of congratulation on the +English signora's recovery, and then placed the baby on Mrs. Luttrell's +lap. + +What happened next nobody ever precisely knew. But in another moment +Vincenza fled from the room, with her hands to her ears, and her face as +white as death. + +"The signora is mad--mad!" she gasped, as she met Mr. Luttrell in the +corridor. "She does not know her own child! She says that she will kill +it! I dare not go to her; she says that her baby is dead, and that that +one is mine! Mine! mine! Oh, Holy Virgin in Heaven! she says that the +child is mine!" + +Wherewith Vincenza went into strong hysterics, and Mr. Luttrell strode +hastily towards his wife's room, from which the cries of a child could +be heard. He found Mrs. Luttrell sitting with the baby on her knee, but +although the poor little thing was screaming with all its might, she +vouchsafed it no attention. + +"Tell Vincenza to take her wretched child away," she said. "I want my +own. This is her child; not mine." + +Edward Luttrell stood aghast. + +"Margaret, what do you mean?" he ejaculated. "Vincenza's child is dead. +This is our little Brian. You are dreaming." + +He did not know whether she understood him or not, but a wild light +suddenly flashed into her great, dark eyes. She dashed the child down +upon the bed with the fury of a mad woman. + +"You are deceiving me," she cried; "I know that my child is dead. Tell +me the truth; my child is dead!" + +"No such, thing, Margaret," cried Mr. Luttrell, almost angrily; "how can +you utter such folly?" + +But his remonstrance passed unheeded. Mrs. Luttrell had, sunk insensible +to the floor; and her swoon was followed by a long and serious relapse, +during which it seemed very unlikely that she would ever awake again to +consciousness. + +The crisis approached. She passed it safely and recovered. Then came the +tug of war. The little Brian was brought back to the house, with +Vincenza as his nurse; but Mrs. Luttrell refused to see him. Doctors +declared her dislike of the child to be a form of mania; her husband +certainly believed it to be so. But the one fact remained. She would not +acknowledge the child to be her own, and she would not consent to its +being brought up as Edward Luttrell's son. Nothing would convince her +that her own baby still lived, or that this child was not the offspring +of the Vasari household. Mr. Luttrell expostulated. Vincenza protested +and shed floods of tears, the doctor, the monks, the English nurse were +all employed by turn, in the endeavour to soften her heart; but every +effort was useless. Mrs. Luttrell declared that the baby which Vincenza +had brought her was not her child, and that she should live and die in +this conviction. + +Was she mad? Or was some wonderful instinct of mother's love at the +bottom of this obstinate adherence to her opinion? + +Mr. Luttrell honestly thought that she was mad. And then, mild man as he +was, he rose up and claimed his right as her husband to do as he thought +fit. He sent for his solicitor, a Mr. Colquhoun, through whom he went so +far even as to threaten his wife with severe measures if she did not +yield. He would not live with her, he said--or Mr. Colquhoun reported +that he said--unless she chose to bury her foolish fancy in oblivion. +There was no doubt in his mind that the child was Brian Luttrell, not +Lippo Vasari, whose name was recorded on a rough wooden cross in the +churchyard of San Stefano. And he insisted upon it that his wife should +receive the child as her own. + +It was a long fight, but in the end Mrs. Luttrell had to yield. She +dismissed Vincenza, and she returned to Scotland with the two children. +Her husband exacted from her a promise that she would never again speak +of the wild suspicion that had entered her mind; that under no +circumstances would she ever let the poor little boy know of the painful +doubt that had been thrown on his identity. Mrs. Luttrell promised, and +for three-and-twenty years she kept her word. Perhaps she would not have +broken it then but for a certain great trouble which fell upon her, and +which caused a temporary revival of the strange madness which had led +her to hate the child placed in her arms at San Stefano. + +It was not to be wondered at that Edward Luttrell made a favourite of +his second son in after life. A sense of the injustice done him by his +mother made the father especially tender to the little Brian; he walked +with him, talked with him, made a companion of him in every possible +way. Mrs. Luttrell regained by degrees the cold composure of manner that +had distinguished her in earlier life: but she could not command herself +so far as to make a show of affection for her younger son. Brian was a +very small boy indeed when he found that out. "Mother doesn't love me," +he said once to his father, with grieving lips and tear-filled eyes; "I +wonder why." What could his father do but press him passionately to his +broad breast and assure him in words of tenderest affection that he +loved his boy; and that if Brian were good, and true, and brave, his +mother would love him too! "I will be very good then," said Brian, +nestling close up to his father's shoulder--for he was a child with +exceedingly winning ways and a very affectionate disposition--and +putting one arm round Mr. Luttrell's neck. "But you know she loves +Richard always--even when he is naughty. And you love me when I'm +naughty, too." What could Mr. Luttrell say to that? + +He died when Brian was fifteen years old; and the last words upon his +tongue were an entreaty that his wife would never tell the boy of the +suspicion that had turned her love to him into bitterness. He died, and +part of the sting of his death to Mrs. Luttrell lay in the fact that he +died thinking her mad on that one point. The doctors had called her +conviction "a case of mania," and he had implicitly believed them. + +But suppose she had not been mad all the time! + + +II. + +In San Stefano life went on tranquilly from month to month and year to +year. In 1867, Padre Cristoforo of the Benedictine Monastery, looked +scarcely older than when he picked out a nurse for the Luttrell family +in 1854. He was a tall man, with a stooping gait and a prominent, +sagacious chin; deep-set, meditative, dark eyes, and a somewhat fine and +subtle sort of smile which flickered for a moment at the corner of his +thin-lipped mouth, and disappeared before you were fully conscience of +its presence. He was summoned one day from the monastery (where he now +filled the office of sub-Prior) at the earnest request of an old woman +who lived in a neighbouring village. She had known him many years +before, and thought that it would be easier to tell her story to him +than to a complete stranger. He had received her communication, and +stood by her pallet with evident concern and astonishment depicted upon +his face. He held a paper in his hand, at which he glanced from time to +time as the woman spoke. + +"It was not my doing," moaned the old crone. "It was my daughter's. I +have but told you what she said to me five years ago. She said that she +did change the children; it was Lippo, indeed, who died, but the child +whom the English lady took to England with her was Vincenza's little +Dino; and the boy whom we know as Dino is really the English child. I +know not whether it is true! Santa Vergine! what more can I say?" + +"Why did you not reveal the facts five years ago?" said the Father, with +some severity of tone. + +"I will tell you, Reverend Father. Because Vincenza came to me next day +and said that she had lied--that the child, Dino, was her own, after +all, and that she had only wanted to see how much I would believe. What +was I to do? I do not know which story to believe; that is why I tell +both stories to you before I die." + +"She denied it, then, next day?" + +"Yes, Father; but her husband believed it, as you will see by that +paper. He wrote it down--he could write and read a little, which I could +never do; and he told me what he had written:--'I, Giovanni Vasari, have +heard my wife, Vincenza, say that she stole an English gentleman's +child, and put her own child in its place. I do not know whether this is +true; but I leave my written word that I was innocent of any such crime, +and humbly pray to Heaven that she may be forgiven if she committed it.' +Is that right, Reverend Father? And then his name, and the day and the +year." + +"Quite right," said Padre Cristoforo. "It was written just before +Giovanni died. The matter cannot possibly be proved without further +testimony. Where is Vincenza?"' + +"Alas, Father, I do not know. Dead, I think, or she would have come back +to me before now. I have not heard of her since she took a situation as +maid to a lady in Turin four years ago." + +"Why have you told me so useless a story at all, then?" said the father, +again with some sternness of voice and manner. "Evidently Vincenza was +fond of romancing; and, probably--probably----" He did not finish his +sentence; but he was thinking--"Probably the mad fancy of that English +lady about her child--which I well remember--suggested the story to +Vincenza as a means of getting money. I wish I had her here." + +"I have told you the story, Reverend Father," said the old woman, whose +voice was growing very weak, "because I know that I am dying, and that +the boy will be left alone in the world, which is a sad fate for any +boy, Father, whether he is Vincenza's child or the son of the English +lady. He is a good lad, Reverend Father, strong, and obedient, and +patient; if the good Fathers would but take charge of him, and see that +he is taught a trade, or put to some useful work! He would be no burden +to you, my poor, little Dino!" + +For a moment the Benedictine's eyes flashed with a quick fire; then he +looked down and stood perfectly still, with his hands folded and his +head bent. A new idea had darted across his mind. Did the story that he +had just heard offer him no opportunity of advancing the interests of +his Order and of his Church? + +He turned as if to ask another question, but he was too late. Old +Assunta was fast falling into the stupor that is but the precursor of +death. He called her attendant, and waited for a time to see whether +consciousness was likely to return. But he waited in vain. Assunta said +nothing more. + +The boy of whom she had spoken came and wept at her bed-side, and Padre +Cristoforo observed him curiously. He was well worthy of the monk's +gaze. He was light and supple in figure, perfectly formed, with a clear +brown skin and a face such as one sees in early Italian paintings of +angelic singing-boys--a face with broad, serious brows, soft, oval +cheeks, curved lips, and delightfully dimpled chin. He had large, brown +eyes and a mass of tangled, curling hair. The priest noted that his +slender limbs were graceful as those of a young fawn, that his hands and +feet were small and well shaped, and that his appearance betokened +perfect health--a slight spareness and sharpness of outline being the +only trace which poverty seemed to have left upon him. + +The sub-Prior of San Stefano saw these things; and meditated upon +certain possibilities in the future. He went next day to old Assunta's +funeral, and laid his hand on Dino's shoulder as the boy was turning +disconsolately from his grandmother's grave. + +"My child," he said, gently, "you are alone." + +"Yes, Father," said Dino, with a stifled sob. + +"Will you come with me to the monastery? I think we can find you a home. +You have nowhere to go, poor child, and you will be weary and hungry +before long. Will you come?" + +"There is nothing in the world that I should like so well!" cried the +boy, ardently. + +"Come then," said the Padre, with one of his subtle smiles. "We will go +together." + +He held out his hand, in which Dino gladly laid his hot and trembling +fingers. Then the monk and the boy set out on the three miles walk which +lay between them and the monastery. + +On their arrival, Padre Cristoforo left the boy in the cool cloisters +whilst he sought the Prior--a dignitary whose permission would be needed +before Dino would be allowed to stay. There was a school in connection +with the monastery, but it was devoted chiefly to the training of young +priests, and it was not probable that a peasant like Dino Vasari would +be admitted to the ranks of these budding ecclesiastics. The Prior +thought that old Assunta's grandchild would make a good helper for +Giacomo, the dresser of the vines. + +"Does that not satisfy you?" said Padre Cristoforo, in a rather peculiar +tone, when he had carried this proposal to Dino, and seen the boy's face +suddenly fall, and his eyes fill with tears. + +"The Reverend Fathers are very good," said Dino, in a somewhat +embarrassed fashion, "and I will do all that I can to serve them, and, +if I could also learn to read and write--and listen to the music in the +chapel sometimes--I would work for them all the days of my life." + +Padre Cristoforo smiled. + +"You shall have your wish, my child," he said, kindly. "You shall go to +the school--not to the vine-dressers. You shall be our son now." + +But Dino looked up at him timidly. + +"And not the English lady's?" he said. + +"What do you know about an English lady, my son?" + +"My grandmother talked to me of her. Is it true? She said that I might, +turn out to be an Englishman, after all. She said that Vincenza told her +that I did not belong to her." + +"My child," said the monk, calmly but firmly, "put these thoughts away +from your mind. They are idle and vain imaginations. Assunta knew +nothing; Vincenza did not always speak the truth. In any case, it is +impossible to prove the truth of her story. It is a sin to let your mind +dwell on the impossible. Your name is Bernardino Vasari, and you are to +be brought up in the monastery of San Stefano by wise and pious men. Is +that not happiness enough for you?" + +"Oh, yes, yes, indeed; I wish for nothing else," said Dino, throwing +himself at Padre Cristoforo's feet, and pressing his lips to the monk's +black gown, while the tears poured down his smooth, olive cheeks. +"Indeed I am not ungrateful, Reverend Father, and I will never wish to +be anything but what you want me to be." + +"Better so," soliloquised the Father, when he had comforted Dino with +kind words, and led him away to join the companions that would +henceforth be his; "better that he should not wish to rise above the +station in which he has been brought up! We shall never prove Vincenza's +story. If we could do that, we should be abundantly recompensed for +training this lad in the doctrines of the Church--but it will never be. +Unless, indeed, the woman Vincenza could be found and urged to +confession. But that," said the monk, with a regretful sigh, "that is +not likely to occur. And, therefore, the boy will be Dino Vasari, as far +as I can see, to his life's end. And Vincenza's child is living in the +midst of a rich English family under the name of Brian Luttrell. I must +not forget the name. In days to come who knows whether the positions of +these two boys may not be reversed?" + +Thus mused Father Cristoforo, and then he smiled and shook his head. + +"Vincenza was always a liar," he said to himself. "It is the most +unlikely thing in the world that her story should be true." + +END OF THE PROLOGUE. + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +BY THE LOCH. + + +"It is you who have been the thief, then?" + +The question was uttered in tones of withering contempt. The criminal, +standing before his judge with downcast face and nervously-twitching +fingers, found not a word to reply. + +"Answer me," said Richard Luttrell, imperatively. "Tell me the +truth--or, by Heaven, I'll thrash you within an inch of your life, and +make you speak! Did you, or did you not, take this money out of my +strong-box?" + +"I meant to put it back," faltered the culprit. He was a slender lad of +twenty, with the olive skin, the curling jet-black hair, the +liquid-brown eyes, which marked his descent from a southern race. The +face was one of singular beauty. The curved lips, the broad brow on +which the dusky hair grew low, the oval cheek and rounded chin might +well have served for the impersonation of some Spanish beggar-boy or +Neapolitan fisher-lad. They were of the subtilely sensuous type, +expressive of passion rather than of intellect or will. At present, with +the usual rich, ripe colour vanished from cheek and lips, with eyes +downcast, and trembling hands dropped to his sides, he was a picture of +embodied shame and fear which his cousin and guardian, Richard Luttrell, +regarded with unmitigated disgust. + +Luttrell himself was a man of very different fibre. Tall, strong, +fiercely indignant, he towered over the youth as if he could willingly +have smitten him to the earth. He was a fine-looking, broad-shouldered +man of twenty-eight, with strongly-marked features, browned by exposure +to the sun and wind. The lower part of his face was almost hidden by a +crisp chestnut beard and moustache, whilst his eyes were of the reddish +hazel tint which often denotes heat of temper. The fire which now shot +from beneath the severely knitted brows might indeed have dismayed a +person of stouter heart than Hugo Luttrell. The youth showed no signs of +penitence; he was thoroughly dismayed and alarmed by the position in +which he found himself, but that was all. + +The scene of their interview was hardly in accordance with its painful +character. The three men--for there was another whom we have not +attempted to describe--stood on the border of a small loch, the tranquil +waters of which came lapping almost to their feet as they spoke +together. The grassy shores were fringed with alder and rowan-trees. +Above the heads of the speakers waved the branches of a great Scotch +fir, the outpost and sentinel, as it were, of an army of its brethren, +standing discreetly a few yards away from the banks of the loch. Richard +Luttrell's house, though not far distant, was out of sight; and the one +little, grey-stone cottage which could be seen had no windows fronting +the water. It was a spot, therefore, in which a prolonged conversation +could be carried on without much fear of disturbance. Beyond the trees, +and on each side of the loch, were ranged the silent hills; their higher +crags purple in the sunlight, brown and violet in shadow. The tints of +the heather were beginning to glow upon the moors; on the lower-lying +slopes a mass of foliage showed its first autumnal colouring; here and +there a field of yellow stubble gave a dash of almost dazzling +brightness to the landscape, under the cloudless azure of a September +sky. Hills, woods, and firmament were alike reflected with mirror-like +distinctness in the smooth bosom of the loch, where little, brown ducks +swam placidly amongst the weeds, and swallows skimmed and dipped and +flew in happy ignorance of the ruin that guilt and misery can work in +the lives of men. + +Richard Luttrell stood with his back towards the open door of a large +wooden shed used as a boat-house, the interior of which looked densely +black by contrast with the brilliant sunlight on the green grass and +trees outside it. An open box or two, a heap, of fishing tackle, a +broken oar, could be seen but dimly from without. It was in one of these +boxes that Richard Luttrell had made, early in the day, a startling +discovery. He had come across a pocket-book which had been abstracted +from his strong-box in a most mysterious way about a week before. On +opening it, he found, not only certain bank-notes which he had missed, +but some marked coins and a cornelian seal which had disappeared on +previous occasions, proving that a system of robbery had been carried on +by one and the same person--evidently a member of the Luttrell +household. The spoil was concealed with great care in a locked box on a +shelf, and but for an accidental stumble by which Luttrell had brought +down the whole shelf and broken the box itself, it would probably have +remained there undisturbed. No one would ever have dreamt of seeking for +Luttrell's pocket-book in a box in the boat-house. + +"How did this get here? Who keeps the second key of the boat-house?" +demanded Richard in the first moment of his discovery. + +And Brian, his younger brother, answered carelessly-- + +"Hugo has had it for the last week or two." + +Then, disturbed by his brother's tone, he came to Richard's side and +looked at the fragments of the box by which Richard was still kneeling. +With an exclamation of surprise he took up the lid of the box and +examined it carefully. The name of its owner had been printed in ink on +the smooth, brown surface--Hugo Luttrell. And the stolen property was +hidden in that little wooden box. + +The exclamations of the two brothers were characteristic. Richard raised +himself with the pocket-book in his hand, and said vehemently-- + +"The young scoundrel! He shall rue it!" + +While Brian, looking shocked and grieved, sat down on the stump of a +tree and muttered, "Poor lad!" between his teeth, as he contemplated the +miserable fragments on the ground. + +The sound of a bell came faintly to their ears through the clear morning +air. Richard spoke sharply. + +"We must leave the matter for the present. Don't say anything about it. +Lock up the boat-house, Brian, and keep the key. We'll have Hugo down +here after breakfast, and see whether he'll make a clean breast of it." + +"He may know nothing at all about it," suggested Brian, rising from his +seat. + +"It is to be hoped so," said Luttrell, curtly. He walked out of the +boat-house with frowning brows and sparkling eyes. "I know one thing--my +roof won't shelter him any longer if he is guilty." And then he marched +away to the house, leaving Brian to lock the door and follow at his +ease. + +That morning's breakfast was long remembered in the Luttrells' house as +a period of vague and curious discomfort. The reddish light in Richard's +eyes was well known for a danger signal; a storm was in the air when he +wore that expression of suppressed emotion. Brian, a good deal disturbed +by what had occurred, scarcely spoke at all; he sat with his eyes fixed +on the table, forgetting to eat, and glancing only from time to time at +Hugo's young, beautiful, laughing face, as the lad talked gaily to a +visitor, or fed the dogs--privileged inmates of the dining-room--with +morsels from his own plate. It was impossible to think that this +handsome boy, just entering on the world, fresh from a military college, +with a commission in the Lancers, should have chosen to rob the very man +who had been his benefactor and friend, whose house had sheltered him +for the last ten years of his life. What could he have wanted with this +money? Luttrell made him a handsome allowance, had paid his bills more +than once, provided his outfit, put all the resources of his home at +Hugo's disposal, as if he had been a son of the house instead of a +penniless dependent--had, in short, behaved to him with a generosity +which Brian might have resented had he been of a resentful disposition, +seeing that he himself had been much less liberally treated. But Brian +never concerned himself about that view of the matter; only now, when he +suspected Hugo of dishonesty and ingratitude, did he run over in his +mind a list of the benefits which the boy had received for many years +from the master of the house, and grow indignant at the enumeration. Was +it possible that Hugo could be guilty? He had not been truthful as a +schoolboy, Brian remembered; once or twice he had narrowly escaped +public disgrace for some dishonourable act--dishonourable in the eyes of +his companions, as well as of his masters--a fact which was not to +Hugo's credit. Perhaps, however, there was now some mistake--perhaps the +matter might be cleared up. Appearances were against him, but Hugo might +yet vindicate his integrity---- + +Brian's meditations were interrupted at this point. His brother had +risen from the breakfast-table and was addressing Hugo, with a great +show of courtesy, but with the stern light in his eyes which always made +those who knew him best be on their guard with Richard Luttrell. "If you +are at liberty," he said, "I want you down at the boat-house. I am going +there now." + +Brian, who was watching his cousin, saw a sudden change in his face. His +lips turned white, his eyes moved uneasily in their sockets. It seemed +almost as if he glanced backwards and forwards in order to look for a +way of escape. But no escape was possible. Richard stood waiting, +severe, inflexible, with that ominous gleam in his eyes. Hugo rose and +followed like a dog at his master's call. From the moment that Brian +marked his sullen, hang-dog expression and drooping head, he gave up his +hope of proving Hugo's innocence. He would gladly have absented himself +from the interview, but Richard summoned him in a voice that admitted of +no delay. + +The lad's own face and words betrayed him when he was shown the +pocket-book and the broken box. He stammered out excuses, prevaricated, +lied; until at last Luttrell lost all patience, and insisted upon a +definite reply to his question. And then Hugo muttered his last +desperate self-justification--that he had "meant to put it back!" + +Richard's stalwart figure, the darkness of his brow, the strong hand in +which he was swinging a heavy hunting-crop--caught up, as he left the +house, for no decided purpose, but disagreeably significant in Hugo's +eyes--became doubly terrible to the lad during the interval of silence +that followed his avowal. He glanced supplicatingly at Brian; but Brian +had no aid to give him now. And, when Brian's help failed him, Hugo felt +that all was lost. + +Meanwhile, Brian himself, a little in the back ground, leaned against +the trunk of a tree which grew close to the shallow water's edge, bent +his eyes upon the ground and tried to see the boy's face as little as +possible. His affection for Hugo had given him an influence over the lad +which Richard had certainly never possessed. For, generous as Richard +might be, he was not fond of his young cousin; and Hugo, being aware of +this fact, regarded him with instinctive aversion. In his own fashion he +did love Brian--a little bit! + +Brian Luttrell was at this time barely three-and-twenty. He had rooms in +London, where he was supposed to be reading for the bar, but his tastes +were musical and literary, and he had not yet made much progress in his +legal studies. He had a handsome, intellectual face of a very refined +type, thoughtful dark eyes, a long, brown moustache, and small pointed +beard of the same colour. He was slighter, less muscular, than Richard; +and the comment often made upon him was that he had the look of a +dreamer, perhaps of an artist--not of a very practical man--and that he +was extremely unlike his brother. There was, indeed, a touch of unusual +and almost morbid sensitiveness in Brian's nature, which, betraying +itself, as it did, from time to time, only by a look, a word, a gesture, +yet proved his unlikeness to Richard Luttrell more than any +dissimilarity of feature could have done. + +"You meant to put it back, sir!" thundered Richard, after that moment's +pause, which seemed like an eternity to Hugo. "And where did you mean to +get the money from? Steal it from some one else? Folly! lies! And for +what disgraceful reason did you take it at all? You are in debt, I +presume?" + +Hugo's white lips signified assent. + +"You have been gambling again?" + +He bowed his head. + +"I thought so. I told you three months ago that I had paid your gambling +debts for the last time. I make one exception. I will pay them once +again--with the money you have stolen, which you may keep. Much good may +it do you!" He flung the pocket-book on the turf at Hugo's feet as he +spoke. "Take it. You have paid dearly enough for it, God knows. For the +future, sir, manage your own affairs; my house is no longer open to +you." + +"Don't be hard on him, Richard," said Brian, in a voice too low to reach +Hugo's ears. "Forgive him this time; he is only a boy, after all--and a +boy with a bad training." + +"Will you be so good as to mind your own business, Brian?" said the +elder brother, peremptorily. The severity of his tone increased as he +addressed himself again to Hugo. "You will leave Netherglen to-day. Your +luggage can be sent after you; give your own directions about it. I +suppose you will rejoin your regiment? I neither know nor care what you +mean to do. If we meet again, we meet as strangers." + +"Willingly," said Hugo, lifting his eyes for one instant to his cousin's +face, with an expression so full of brooding hatred and defiance that +even Richard Luttrell was amazed. + +"For Heaven's sake don't say that, Hugo," began the second brother, with +a hasty desire to pave the way for reconciliation. + +"Why not?" said Hugo. + +The look of abject fear was dying out of his face. The worst, he +thought, was over. He drew himself up, crossed his arms, and tried to +meet Brian's reproachful eyes with confidence, but in this attempt he +was not successful. In spite of himself, the eyelids dropped until the +long, black lashes almost touched the smooth, olive cheek, across which +passed a transient flush of shame. This sign of feeling touched Brian; +the lad was surely not hopelessly bad if he could blush for his sins. +But Richard went on ruthlessly. + +"You need expect no further help from me. I own you as a relation no +longer. You have disgraced the name you bear. Don't let me see you again +in my house." He was too indignant, too much excited, to speak in +anything but short, sharp sentences, each of which seemed more bitter +than the last. Richard Luttrell was little concerned for Hugo's welfare, +much for the honour of the family. "Go," he said, "at once, and I will +not publish your shameful conduct to the world. If you return to my +house, if you seek to establish any communication with members of my +family, I shall not keep your secret." + +"Speak for yourself, Richard," said his brother, warmly, "not for me. I +hope that Hugo will do better in time; and I don't mean to give him up. +You must make an exception for me when you speak of separating him from +the family." + +"I make no exception," said Richard. + +Brian drew nearer to his brother, and uttered his next words in a lower +tone. + +"Think what you are doing," he said. "You will drive him to desperation, +and, after all, he is only a boy of nineteen. Quite young enough to +repent and reform, if we are not too hard upon him now. Do as you think +fit for yourself and your own household, but you must not stand in the +way of what I can do for him, little though that may be." + +"I stand to what I have said," answered Richard, harshly. "I will have +no communication between him and you." Then, folding his arms, he looked +grimly and sardonically into Brian's face. "I trust neither of you," he +said. "We all know that you are only too easily led by those whom you +like to be led by, and he is a young reprobate. Choose for yourself, of +course; I have no claim to control you, only, if you choose to be +friendly with him, I shall cut off the supplies to you as well as to +him, and I shall expose him publicly." + +Brian took away the hand which, in the ardour of his pleading, he had +laid upon Richard's arm. Had it not been for Hugo's sake, he would have +quitted the spot in dudgeon. He knew in his heart that it was useless to +argue with Richard in his present state of passion. But for Hugo's sake +he swallowed his resentment, and made one more trial. + +"If he repents----" he began doubtfully, and never finished the +sentence. + +"I don't repent," said Hugo. + +His voice was hoarse and broken, but insolently defiant. By a great +effort of will he fixed his haggard eyes full on Richard Luttrell's face +as he spoke. Richard shrugged his shoulders. + +"You hear?" he said, briefly to his brother. + +"I hear," Brian answered, in a low, pained tone. + +With an air of bravado Hugo stooped and picked up the pocket-book which +still lay at his feet. He weighed it in his hand, and then laughed +aloud, though not very steadily. + +"It is full still," he said. "It will be useful, no doubt. I am much +obliged to you, Cousin Richard." + +The action, and the words accompanying it, shocked even Richard, who +professed to think nothing too bad for Hugo's powers. He tossed his head +back and turned away with a contemptuous "Good Heavens!" Brian walked +for a few paces distance, and then stood still, with his back to his +cousin. Hugo glanced from one to the other with uneasiness, which he +tried to veil by an assumption of disdain, and dropped the purse +furtively into his pocket. He was ill-pleased to see Richard turn back +with lowered eyebrows, and a look of stern determination upon his +bearded face. + +"Brian," said Luttrell, more quietly than he had yet spoken, "I think I +see mother coming down the road. Will you meet her and lead her away +from the loch, without telling her the reason? I don't wish her to meet +this--this gentleman--again." + +The intonation of his voice, the look that he bestowed upon Hugo at the +words that he emphasised, made the lad quiver from head to foot with +rage. Brian walked away without turning to bestow another glance or word +on Hugo. It was a significant action, and one which the young fellow +felt, with a throb of mingled shame and hatred, that he could +understand. He clenched his hands until the dent of the nails brought +blood, without knowing what he did; then made a step or two in another +direction, as if to leave the place. Richard's commanding voice made him +pause. + +"Stop!" said Luttrell. "Wait until I give you leave to go." + +Hugo waited, with his face turned towards the shining waters of the +loch. The purple mist amongst the distant hills, the golden light upon +the rippling water, the reddening foliage of the trees, had never been +more beautiful than they were that morning. But their beauty was lost +upon Hugo, whose mind was filled with hard and angry protests against +the treatment that he was receiving, and a great dread of the somewhat +desolate future. + +Richard Luttrell moved about restlessly, stopping short, now and then, +to watch the figure in black which he had discerned upon the road near +the house. He saw Brian meet it; the two stood and spoke together for a +few minutes; then Brian gave his arm to his mother and led her back to +the house. When they were quite out of sight, Luttrell turned back to +his cousin and spoke again. + +"Now that I have got Brian out of the way," he said, as he laid an iron +hand on Hugo's arm, "I am free to punish you as I choose. Mind, I would +have spared you this if you had not had the insufferable insolence to +pick up that pocket-book in my presence. Since you were shameless enough +for that, it is plain what sort of chastisement you deserve. Take +that--and that--and that!" + +He lifted his hunting-crop as he spoke, and brought it down heavily on +the lad's shoulders. Hugo uttered a cry like that of a wild animal in +pain, and fought with hands, feet, teeth even, against the infliction of +the stinging blows; but he fought in vain. His cousin's superior +strength mastered him from the beginning; he felt like an infant in +Richard's powerful grasp. Not until the storm of furious imprecations in +which the lad at first vented his impotent rage had died away into +stifled moans and sobs of pain, did Richard's vengeance come to an end. +He flung the boy from him, broke the whip between his strong hands, and +hurled the fragments far into the water, then walked away to the house, +leaving Hugo to sob his heart out, like a passionate child, with face +down in the short, green grass. + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +HUGO LUTTRELL. + + +Hugo's Sicilian mother had transmitted to him a nature at once fierce +and affectionate, passionate and cunning. Half-child, half-savage, he +seemed to be bound by none of the restraints that civilised men early +learn to place upon their instincts. He expressed his anger, his sorrow, +his love, with all the abandon that characterised the natives of those +sunny shores where the first years of his life were spent. Profoundly +simple in his modes of feeling, he was yet dominated by the habits of +slyness and trickery which seem to be inherent in the truly savage +breast. He had the savage's love of secrecy and instinctive suspicion of +his fellow-creatures, the savage's swift passions and vindictiveness, +the savage's innate difficulty in comprehending the laws of honour and +morality. It is possible to believe that, with good training from his +infancy, Hugo Luttrell might have developed into a trustworthy and +straightforward man, shrinking from dishonesty and cowardice as infamy +worse than death; but his early education had been of a kind likely to +foster every vice that he possessed. His father, a cousin of the +Luttrells of Netherglen, after marrying a lovely Palermitan, and living +for three years with her in her native land, had at last tired of her +transports of love and jealousy, and started upon an exploring +expedition in South Africa. Hugo was brought up by a mother who adored +him and taught him to loathe the English race. He was surrounded by +flatterers and sycophants from his babyhood, and treated as if he were +born to a kingdom. When he was twelve years old, however, his mother +died; and his father, on learning her death some months afterwards, made +it his business to fetch the boy away from Sicily and bring him to +England. But Hugh Luttrell, the father, was already a dying man. The +seeds of disease had been developed during his many journeyings; he was +far gone in consumption before he even reached the English shores. His +own money was nearly spent. There was a law-suit about the estates +belonging to his wife's father, and it was scarcely probable that they +would devolve upon Hugo, who had cousins older than himself and dearer +to the Sicilian grandfather's heart. The dying man turned in his +extremity to the young head of the house, Richard Luttrell, then only +twenty-one years of age, and did not turn in vain. Richard Luttrell +undertook the charge of the boy, and as soon as the father was laid in +the grave, he took Hugo home with him to Netherglen. + +Richard Luttrell could hardly have treated Hugo more generously than he +did, but it must be confessed that he never liked the boy. The faults +which were evident from the first day of his entrance into the +Luttrells' home, were such as disgusted and repelled the somewhat +austere young ruler of the household. Hugo pilfered, lied, cringed, +stormed, in turn, like a veritable savage. He was sent to school, and +learned the wisdom of keeping his tongue silent, and his evil deeds +concealed, but he did not learn to amend his ways. In spite of his +frequent misconduct, he had some qualities which endeared him to the +hearts of those whom he cared to conciliate. His _naivete_, his +caressing ways, his beautiful, delicate face and appealing eyes, were +not without effect even upon the severest of his judges. Owing, perhaps, +to these attributes rather than to any positive merit of his own, he +scrambled through life at school, at a tutor's, at a military college, +without any irreparable disgrace, his aptitude for getting into scrapes +being equalled only by his cleverness in getting out of them. Richard, +indeed, had at times received reports of his conduct which made him +speak angrily and threaten condign punishment, but not until this day, +when the discovery of the lost bank-notes in Hugo's possession betokened +an absence of principle transcending even Richard's darkest +anticipations, had any serious breach occurred between the cousins. With +some men, the fact that it was the first grave offence would have had +weight, and inclined them to be merciful to the offender, but Richard +Luttrell was not a merciful man. When he discovered wrong-doing, he +punished it with the utmost severity, and never trusted the culprit +again. He had been known to say, in boasting accents, that he did not +understand what forgiveness meant. Forgiveness of injuries? Weakness of +mind: that was his opinion. + +Hugo Luttrell's nature was also not a forgiving one. He lay upon the +grass, writhing, sobbing, tearing at the ground in an access of passion +equally composed of rage and shame. He had almost lost the remembrance +of his own offence in resentment of its punishment. He had been struck; +he had been insulted; he, a Sicilian gentleman! (Hugo never thought of +himself as an Englishman.) He loathed Richard Luttrell; he muttered +curses upon him as he lay on the earth, with every bone aching from his +cousin's blows; he wished that he could wipe out the memory of the +affront in Richard's blood. Richard would laugh at a challenge; a duel +was not the English method of settling quarrels. "I will punish him in +another way; it is a _vendetta_!" said Hugo to himself, choking down his +passionate, childish sobs. "He is a brute--a great, savage brute; he +does not deserve to live!" + +He was too much absorbed in his reflections to notice a footstep on the +grass beside him, and the rustle of a woman's dress. Some one had drawn +near, and was looking pityingly, wonderingly, down upon the slight, +boyish form that still shook and quivered with irrepressible emotion. A +woman's voice sounded in his ear. "Hugo!" it said; "Hugo, what is the +matter?" + +With a start he lifted his head, showed a flushed, tear-swollen +countenance for one moment, and then hid it once more in his hands. "Oh, +Angela, Angela!" he cried; and then the hysterical passion mastered him +once more. He could not speak for sobs. + +She knelt down beside him and placed one hand soothingly upon his +ruffled, black locks. For a few minutes she also did not speak. She knew +that he could not hear. + +The world was not wrong when it called Angela Vivian a beautiful woman, +although superfine critics objected that her features were not perfect, +and that her hair, her eyes, her complexion, were all too colourless for +beauty. But her great charm lay in the harmonious character of her +appearance. To deepen the tint of that soft, pale hair--almost +ash-coloured, with a touch of gold in the heavy coils--to redden her +beautifully-shaped mouth, and her narrow, oval face, to imagine those +sweet, calm, grey eyes of any more definite shade would have been to +make her no longer the Angela Vivian that so many people knew and loved. +But if fault were found with her face, no exception could be taken to +her figure and the grace with which she moved. There, at least, she was +perfect. + +Angela Vivian was twenty-three, and still unmarried. It was said that +she had been difficult to please. But her choice was made at last. She +was to be married to Richard Luttrell before the end of the year. They +had been playmates in childhood, and their parents had been old friends. +Angela was now visiting Mrs. Luttrell, who was proud of her son's +choice, and made much of her as a guest at Netherglen. + +She spoke to Hugo as a sister might have done. + +"What is it, dear?" she asked him, smoothing out his short, dark curls, +as she spoke. "Can't you tell me? Is it some great trouble?" + +For answer he dragged himself a little closer to her, and bowed his hot +forehead on one of her hands, which she was resting on the ground, while +she stroked his hair with the other. The action touched her; she did not +know why. His sobs were quietening. He was by no means very manly, as +English people understand manliness, but even he was ashamed to be found +crying like a baby over his woes. + +"Dear Hugo, can you not tell me what is wrong?" said Angela, more +seriously alarmed by his silence than by his tears. She had a right to +question him, for he had previously given her as much of his confidence +as he ever gave to anybody, and she had been a very good friend to him. +"Are you in some great trouble?" + +"Yes," he said, in a voice so choked that she could hardly hear the +word. + +"And you have been in some scuffle surely. Your clothes are torn--you +are hurt!" said she, sympathetically. "Why, Hugo, you must have been +fighting!" Then, as he gave her no answer, she resumed in a voice of +tender concern, "You are not really hurt, are you, dear boy? You can +move--you can get up? Shall I fetch anyone to help you?" + +"No, no, no!" he cried, clutching at her dress, as though to stay her +going. "Don't leave me. I am not hurt--at least, I can walk and stand +easily enough, though I have been hurt--set upon, and treated like--like +a dog by him----" + +"By whom, Hugo?" said Angela, startled by the tenor of his incoherent +sentences. "Who has set upon you and ill-treated you?" + +But Hugo hid his face. "I won't tell you," he said, sullenly. + +There was a silence. "Can I do anything for you?" Angela asked at +length, very gently. + +"No." + +She waited a little longer, and, as he made no further sign, she tried +to rise. "Shall I go, Hugo?" she said. + +"Yes--if you like." Then he burst out passionately, "Of course, you will +go. You are like everybody else. You are like Richard Luttrell. You will +do what he tells you. I am abandoned by everybody. You all hate me; and +I hate you all!" + +Little as Angela understood his words, there was something in them that +made her seat herself beside him on the grass, instead of leaving him +alone. "Dear Hugo," she said, "I have never hated you." + +"But you will soon." + +"I see," said she, softly. "I understand you now. You are in +trouble--you have been doing something wrong, and you think that we +shall be angry with you. Listen, Hugo, Richard maybe angry at first, but +he is kind as well as just. He will forgive you, and we shall love you +as much as ever. I will tell him that you are sorry for whatever it is, +and then he will not refuse his pardon." + +"I don't want it," said Hugo, hoarsely. "I hate him." + +"Hugo!" + +"I hate him--I loathe him. You would hate him, too, if you knew him as +well as I do. You are going to marry him! Well, you will be miserable +all your life long, and then you will remember what I say." + +"I should be angry with you if I did not know how little you meant +this," said Angela, in an unruffled voice, although the faint colour had +risen to her cheeks, and her eyes looked feverishly bright. "But you are +not like yourself, Hugo; you are distressed about something. You know, +at least, that we do not hate you, and you do not hate us." + +"I do not hate you," said Hugo, with emphasis. + +He seized a fold of her dress and pressed it to his lips. But he said +nothing more, and by-and-bye, when she gently disengaged her gown from +his hold, he made no opposition to her going. She left him with +reluctance, but she knew that Mrs. Luttrell would want her at that hour, +and did not like to be kept waiting. She glanced back when she reached +the bend in the road that would hide him from her sight. She saw that he +had resumed his former position, with his head bent upon his arms, and +his face hidden. + +"Poor Hugo!" she said to herself, as she turned towards the house. + +Netherglen was a quaint-looking, irregular building of grey, stone, not +very large, but considerably larger than its appearance led one to +conjecture, from the fact that a wing had been added at the back of the +house, where it was not immediately apparent. The peculiarity of this +wing was that, although built close to the house, it did not actually +touch it except at certain points where communication with the main part +was necessary; the rooms on the outer wing ran parallel for some +distance with those in the house, but were separated by an interval of +one or two feet. This was a precaution taken, it was said, in order to +deaden the noise made by the children when they were in the nurseries +situated in this part of the house. It had certainly been an effectual +one; it was difficult to hear any sound proceeding from these rooms, +even when one stood in the large central hall from which the +sitting-rooms opened. + +Angela was anxious to find Richard and ascertain whether or not he was +really seriously incensed against his cousin, but he was not to be +found. A party of guests had arrived unexpectedly for luncheon; Mrs. +Luttrell and Brian were both busily engaged in entertaining them. Angela +glanced at Brian; it struck her that he was not in his usual good +spirits. But she had no chance of asking him if anything were amiss. + +The master of the house arrived in time to take his place at the head of +the table, and from the moment of his arrival, Angela was certain that +he had been, if he were not still, seriously annoyed by some occurrence +of the day. She knew his face very well, and she knew the meaning of the +gleam of his eye underneath the lowered eyebrows, the twitching nostril, +and the grim setting of his mouth. He spoke very little, and did not +smile even when he glanced at her. These were ominous signs. + +"Where is Hugo?" demanded Mrs. Luttrell as they seated themselves at the +table. "Have you seen him, Brian?" + +"Yes, I saw him down by the loch this morning," said Brian, but without +raising his eyes. + +"The bell had better be rung outside the house," said Mrs. Luttrell. "It +can be heard quite well on the loch." + +"It is unnecessary, mother," said Richard, promptly. "Hugo is not coming +in to lunch." + +There was a momentary flash of his eye as he spoke, which convinced +Angela that Hugo's disgrace was to be no transient one. Her heart sank; +she did not find that Richard's wrath was easy to appease when once +thoroughly aroused. Again she looked at Brian, and it seemed to her that +his face was paler and more sombre than she had ever seen it before. + +The brothers were usually on such pleasant terms that their silence to +each other during the meal became a matter of remark to others beside +Angela and Mrs. Luttrell. Had they quarrelled? There was an evident +coolness between them; for, on the only occasion on which they addressed +each other, Richard contemptuously contradicted his brother with +insulting directness, and Brian replied with what for him was decided +warmth. But the matter dropped--perhaps each was ashamed of having +manifested his annoyance in public--and only their silence to each other +betrayed that anything was wrong. + +The party separated into three portions after luncheon. Mrs. Luttrell +and a lady of her own age agreed to remain indoors, or to stroll quietly +round the garden. Angela and two or three other young people meant to +get out the boat and fish the loch for pike. Richard and a couple of his +friends were going to shoot in the neighbouring woods. And, while these +arrangements were making, and everybody was standing about the hall, or +in the wide porch which opened out into the garden, Hugo's name was +again mentioned. + +"What has become of that boy?" said Mrs. Luttrell. "He is not generally +so late. Richard, do you know?" + +"I'll tell you afterwards, mother," answered her son, in a low tone. +"Don't say anything more about him just now." + +"Is there anything wrong?" said his mother, also lowering her voice. But +he had turned away. + +"Brian, what is it?" she asked, impatiently. + +"For Heaven's sake, don't ask Brian," said Richard, looking back over +his shoulder, "there is no knowing what he may not require you to +believe. Leave the story to me." + +"I've no desire to tell it," replied Brian, moving away. + +Luttrell's friends were already outside the hall door, lighting their +cigars and playing with the dogs. A keeper stood in the background, +waiting until the party should start. + +"Aren't you coming, Brian?" said one of the young men. + +"I'll join you presently," said Brian. "I am going down to the loch +first to get out the boat." + +"What a splendid gun that is of yours!" said Archie Grant, the younger +of the two men. "It is yours, is it not? I saw it in the corner of the +hall as I came in. You had it the other day at the Duke's." + +"It was not mine. It belongs to Hugo." + +"Let me have a look at it again; it's an awfully fine one." + +"Are you ready, Grant?" said Richard Luttrell, coming forward. "What are +you looking for?" + +"Oh, nothing; a gun," said the young fellow. "I see it's gone. I thought +it was there when I first came in; it's of no consequence." + +"Not your own gun, I suppose?" + +"No, no; I have my own. It was Hugo's." + +"Yes; rather a fine one," said Richard, indifferently. "You're not +coming, then?"--to Brian--"well, perhaps it's as well." And he marched +away without deigning to bestow another look or word upon his brother. + +Five minutes afterwards, Mrs. Luttrell and Angela encountered each other +in a passage leading to one of the upper rooms. No one was near. Mrs. +Luttrell--she was a tall, handsome woman, strikingly like Richard, in +spite of her snow-white hair--laid her hand gently on Angela's shoulder. + +"Why do you look so pale, Angela?" she said. "Your eyes are red, child. +Have you been crying because those ill-bred lads of mine could not keep +a still tongue in their heads at the luncheon-table, but must needs +wrangle together as they used to when they were just babies? Never you +mind, my dear; it's not Richard's fault, and Brian was always a +troublesome lad. It will be better for us all when he's away at his +books in London." + +She patted Angela's shoulder and passed on, leaving the girl more vexed +than comforted. She was sorry to see Mrs. Luttrell show the partiality +for Richard which everyone accused her of feeling. In the mother's eyes, +Richard was always right and Brian wrong. Angela was just enough to be +troubled at times by this difference in the treatment of the brothers. + +Brian went down to the loch ostensibly to get out the boat. In reality +he wanted to see whether Hugo was still there. Richard had told him of +the punishment to which he had subjected the lad; and Brian had been +frankly indignant about it. The two had come to high words; thus there +had, indeed, been some foundation for the visitors' suspicions of a +previous quarrel. + +Hugo had disappeared; only the broken brushwood and the crushed bracken +told of the struggle that had taken place, and of the boy's agony of +grief and rage. Brian resolved to follow and find him. He did not like +the thought of leaving him to bear his shame alone. Besides, he +understood Hugo's nature, and he was afraid--though he scarcely knew +what he feared. + +But he searched in vain. Hugo was not to be found. He did not seem to +have quitted the place altogether, for he had given no orders about his +luggage, nor been seen on the road to the nearest town, and Brian knew +that it would be almost impossible to find him in a short space of time +if he did not wish to be discovered. It was possible that he had gone +into the woods; he was as fond of them as a wild animal of his lair. +Brian took his gun from the rack, as an excuse for an expedition, then +sallied forth, scarcely hoping, however, to be successful in his search. + +He had not gone very far when he saw a man's form at some little +distance from him, amongst the trees. He stopped short and +reconnoitered. No, it was not Hugo. That brown shooting-coat and those +stalwart limbs belonged rather to Richard Luttrell. Brian looked, +shrugged his shoulders to himself, and then turned back. He did not want +to meet his brother then. + +But Richard had heard the footstep and glanced round. After a moment of +evident hesitation, he quitted his position and tramped over the soft, +uneven ground to his brother, who, seeing that he had been observed, +awaited his brother's coming with some uncertainty of feeling. + +Richard's face had wonderfully cleared since the morning, and his voice +was almost cordial. + +"You've come? That's right," he said. + +"Got anything?" + +"Nothing much. I never saw young Grant shoot so wild. And my hand's not +very steady--after this morning's work." He laughed a little awkwardly +and looked away. "That fellow deserved all he got, Brian. But if you +choose to see him now and then and be friendly with him, it's your own +look out. I don't wish to interfere." + +It was a great concession from Richard--almost as much as an apology. +Brian involuntarily put out his hand, which Richard grasped heartily if +roughly. Neither of them found it necessary to say more. The mutual +understanding was complete, and each hastily changed the subject, as +though desirous that nothing farther should be said about it. + +If only some one had been by to witness that tacit reconciliation! + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +IN THE TWILIGHT. + + +It was already dusk under the thick branches of the wood, although the +setting sun shone brilliantly upon the loch. Luttrell's friends were to +dine with him, and as dinner was not until eight o'clock, they made +rather a long circuit, and had some distance to return. Brian had joined +Archie Grant; the second visitor was behind them with the keeper; +Richard Luttrell had been accidentally separated from the others, and +was supposed to be in front. Archie was laughing and talking gaily; +Brian, whose mind ran much upon Hugo, was somewhat silent. But even he +was no proof against Archie's enthusiasm, when the young fellow suddenly +seized him by the arm, and pointed out a fine capercailzie which the +dogs had just put up. + +Brian gave a quick glance to his companion, who, however, had handed his +gun to the keeper a short time before, and shook his head deprecatingly. +Brian lifted his gun. It seemed to him that something was moving amongst +the branches beyond the bird, and for a moment he hesitated--then pulled +the trigger. And just as he touched it, Archie sprang forward with a +cry. + +"Don't fire! Are you blind? Don't you see what you are doing!" + +But it was too late. + +The bird flew away unharmed, but the shot seemed to have found another +mark. There was the sound of a sudden, heavy fall. To Brian's horror and +dismay he saw that a man had been standing amongst the brushwood and +smaller trees just beyond the ridge of rising ground towards which his +gun had been directed. The head only of this man could have been visible +from the side of the bank on which Brian was standing; and even the head +could be seen very indistinctly. As Brian fired, it seemed to him, +curiously enough, as if another report rang in his ears beside that of +his own gun. Was any one else shooting in the wood? Or had his senses +played him false in the horror of the moment, and caused him to mistake +an echo for another shot? He had not time to settle the question. For a +moment he stood transfixed; then he rushed forward, but Archie had been +before him. The young man was kneeling by the prostrate form and as +Brian advanced, he looked up with a face as white as death. + +"Keep back," he cried, scarcely knowing what he said. "Don't look--don't +look, for a moment; perhaps he'll open his eyes: perhaps he is not dead. +Keep back!" + +Dead! Brian never forgot the sick feeling of dread which then came over +him. What had he done? He did not hear Archie's excited words; he came +hurriedly to the side of the man, who lay lifeless upon the ground with +his head on the young fellow's knee. Archie looked up at him with +dilated terrified eyes. And Brian stood stock still. + +It was Richard who lay before him, dead as a stone. He had dropped +without a cry, perhaps even without a pang. There was a little purple +mark upon his temple, from which a drop of black blood had oozed. A +half-smile still lingered on his mouth; his face had scarcely changed +colour, his attitude was natural, and yet the spectators felt that Death +had set his imprint on that tranquil brow. Richard Luttrell's day was +over; he had gone to a world where he might perhaps stand in need of +that mercy which he had been only too ready to deny to others who had +erred. + +Archie's elder brother, Donald Grant, and the keeper were hurrying to +the spot. They found Brian on his knees beside the body, feeling with +trembling hands for the pulse that beat no longer. His face was the +colour of ashes, but as yet he had not uttered a single word. Donald +Grant spoke first, with an anxious glance towards his brother. + +"How----" he began, and then stopped short, for Archie had silenced him +with an almost imperceptible sign towards Brian Luttrell. + +"We heard two shots," muttered Donald, as he also bent over the +prostrate form. + +"Only one, I think," said Archie. + +His brother pulled him aside. + +"I tell you I heard two," he said in a hushed voice. "You didn't fire?" + +"I had no gun." + +"Was it Brian?" + +"Yes. He shot straight at--at Richard; didn't see him a bit. He was +always short-sighted." + +Donald gave his brother a look, and then turned to the keeper, whose +face was working with unwonted emotion at the sight before him. + +"We must get help," he said, gravely. "He must be carried home, and some +one must go to Dunmuir. Brian, shall I send to the village for you?" + +He touched Brian's shoulder as he spoke. The young man rose, and turned +his pale face and lack-lustre eyes towards his friend as though he could +not understand the question. Donald, repeated it, changing the form a +little. + +"Shall I send for the men?" he said. + +Brian pressed his hand to his forehead. + +"The men?" he said, vaguely. + +"To carry--him to the house." + +Donald was compassionate, but he was uncomprehending of his friend's +apparent want of emotion. He wanted to stir him up to a more definite +show of feeling. And to some extent he got his wish. + +A look of horror came into Brian's eyes; a shudder ran through his +frame. + +"Oh, my God!" he whispered, hoarsely, "is it I who have done this +thing?" + +And then he threw up his hands as though to screen his eyes from the +sight of the dead face, staggered a few steps away from the little +group, and fell fainting to the ground. + +It was a sad procession that wound its way through the woodland paths at +last, and stopped at the gate of Netherglen. Brian had recovered +sufficiently to walk like a mourner behind the covered stretcher on +which his brother's form was laid; but he paid little attention to the +whispers that were exchanged from time to time between the Grants and +the men who carried that melancholy burden to the Luttrells' door. On +coming to himself after his swoon he wept like a child for a little +time, but had then collected himself and become sadly quiet and calm. +Still, he was scarcely awake to anything but the mere fact of his great +misfortune, and it was not until the question was actually put to him, +that he asked himself whether he could bear to take the news to his +mother of the death of her eldest son. + +Brave as he was, he shrank from the task. "No, no!" he said, looking +wildly into Donald's face. "Not I. I am not the one to tell her, that +I--that I-----" + +A great sob burst from him in spite of his usual self-control. Donald +Grant turned aside; he did not know how to bear the spectacle of grief +such as this. And there were others to be thought of beside Mrs. +Luttrell. Miss Vivian--Richard Luttrell's promised wife--was in the +house; Donald Grant's own sisters were still waiting for him and Archie. +It was impossible to go up to the house without preparing its tenants +for the blow that had fallen upon them. Yet who would prepare them? + +"Here is the doctor," said Archie, turning towards the road. "He will +tell them." + +Doctor Muir had long been a trusted friend of the Luttrell family. He +had liked Richard rather less than any other member of the household, +but he was sincerely grieved and shocked by the news which had greeted +him as he went upon his rounds. The Grants drew him aside and gave him +their account of the accident before he spoke to Brian. The doctor had +tears in his eyes when they had finished. He went up to Brian and +pressed his unresponsive hand. + +"My boy--my boy!" he said; "don't be cast down. It was the will of God." +He pulled out a handkerchief and rubbed away a tear from his eyes as he +spoke. "Shall I just see your poor mother? I'll step up to the house, +and ye'll wait here till my return. Eh, but it's awful, awful!" The old +man uttered the last words more to himself than to Brian, whose hand he +again shook mechanically before he turned away. + +Brian followed him closely. "Doctor," he said, in a low, husky voice, +"I'll go with you." + +"You'll do nothing of the sort," said Dr. Muir, sharply. "Why, man, your +face would be enough to tell the news, in all conscience. You may walk +to the door with me--the back door, if you please--but further you shall +not come until I have seen Mistress Luttrell. Here, give me your arm; +you're not fit to go alone with that white face. And how did it happen, +my poor lad?" + +"I don't know--I can't tell," said Brian, slowly. "I saw the bird rise +from the bank--and then I saw something moving--but I thought I must be +mistaken; and I fired, and he--he fell! By my hand, too! Oh, Doctor, is +there a God in Heaven to let such things be?" + +"Hut, tut, tut, but we'll have no such words as these, my bairn. If the +Lord lets these things happen, we'll maybe find that He's had some good +reason for't. He's always in the right. And ye must just learn to bow +yourself, Brian, to the will of the Almighty, for there's no denying but +He's laid a sore trial upon ye, my poor lad, and one that will be hard +to bear." + +"I shall never bear it," said Brian, who caught but imperfectly the +drift of the doctor's simple words of comfort. "It is too hard--too hard +to bear." + +They had reached the back door, by which Dr. Muir preferred to make his +entrance. He uttered a few words to the servants about the accident that +had occurred, and then sent a message asking to speak alone with Mrs. +Luttrell. The answer came back that Mrs. Luttrell would see him in the +study. And thither the doctor went, leaving Brian in one of the cold, +stone corridors that divided the kitchens and offices from the +living-rooms of the house. Meanwhile, the body of Richard Luttrell was +silently carried into one of the lower rooms until another place could +be prepared for its reception. + +How long Brian waited, with his forehead, pressed against the wall, deaf +and blind to everything but an overmastering dread of his mother's agony +which had taken complete possession of him, he did not know. He only +knew that after a certain time--an eternity it seemed to him--a bitter, +wailing cry came to his ears; a cry that pierced through the thick walls +and echoed down the dark passages, although it was neither loud nor +long. But there was something in the intensity of the grief that it +expressed which seemed to give it a peculiarly penetrating quality. Ah, +it was this sound that Brian now knew he had been dreading; this sound +that cut him to the heart. + +Dr. Muir, on coming hurriedly out from the study, found Brian in the +corridor with his hands pressed to his ears as if to keep out the sound +of that one fearful cry. + +"Come away, my boy," he said, pitifully. "We can do no good here. Where +is Miss Vivian?" + +Brian's hands dropped to his sides. He kept his eyes fixed on the +doctor's face as if he would read his very soul. And for the moment +Doctor Muir could not meet that piercing gaze. He tried to pass on, but +Brian laid his hand on his arm. + +"Tell me all," he said. "What does my mother say? Has it killed her?" + +"Killed her? People are not so easily killed by grief, my dear Mr. +Brian," said the doctor. "Come away, come away. Your mother is not just +herself, and speaks wildly, as mothers are wont to do when they lose +their first-born son. We'll not mind what she says just now. Where is +Miss Vivian? It is she that I want to see." + +"I understand," said Brian, taking away his hands from the doctor's arm +and hiding his face with them, "my mother will not see me; she will not +forgive my--my--accursed carelessness----" + +"Worse than that!" muttered the doctor to himself, but, fortunately, +Brian did not hear. And at that moment a slender woman's figure appeared +at the end of the corridor; it hesitated, moved slowly forward, and then +approached them hastily. + +"Is Mrs. Luttrell ill?" asked Angela. + +She had a candle in her hand, and the beams fell full upon her soft, +white dress and the Eucharis lily in her hair. She had twisted a string +of pearls three times round her neck--it was an heirloom of great value. +The other ornaments were all Richard's gifts; two broad bands of gold +set with pearls and diamonds upon her arms, and the diamond ring which +had been the pledge of her betrothal. She was very pale, and her eyes +were large with anxiety as she asked her question of the two men, whom +her appearance had struck with dumbness. Brian turned away with a +half-audible groan. Doctor Muir looked at her intently from beneath his +shaggy, grey eyebrows, and did not speak. + +"I know there is something wrong, or you would not stand like this +outside Mrs. Luttrell's door," said Angela, with a quiver in her sweet +voice. "And Richard is not here! Where is Richard?" + +There was silence. + +"Something has happened to Richard? Some accident--some----" + +She stopped, looked at Brian's averted face, and shivered as if an icy +wind had passed over her. Doctor Muir took the candle from her hand, +then opened his lips to speak. But she stopped him. "Don't tell me," she +said. "I am going to his mother. I shall learn it in a moment from her +face. Besides--I know--I know." + +The delicate tinting had left her cheeks and lips; her eyes were +distended, her limbs trembled as she moved. Doctor Muir stood aside, +giving her the benefit of keen professional scrutiny as she passed; but +he was satisfied. She was not a woman who would either faint or scream +in an emergency. She might suffer, but she would suffer in silence +rather than add by word or deed one iota to the burden of suffering that +another might have to bear. Therefore, Doctor Muir let her enter the +room in which the widowed mother wept, and prayed in his heart that +Angela Vivian might receive the news of her bereavement in a different +spirit from that shown by Mrs. Luttrell. + +The noise of shuffling feet, of muffled voices, of stifled sobs, reached +the ears of the watchers in the corridor from another part of the house. +Doctor Muir had sent a messenger to bid the men advance with their sad +burden to a side door which opened into a sitting-room not very +generally used. The housekeeper, an old and faithful servant of the +family, had already prepared it, according to the doctor's orders, for +the reception of the dead. The visitors hurriedly took their departure; +Donald Grant's wagonette had been at the door some little time, and, as +soon as he had seen poor Richard Luttrell's remains laid upon a long +table in the sitting-room, he drove silently away, with Archie on the +box-seat beside him, and the three girls in the seats behind, crying +over the troubles of their friends. + +Doctor Muir and Brian Luttrell remained for some time in the passage +outside the study door. The doctor tried several times to persuade his +companion to leave his post, but Brian refused to do so. + +"I must wait; I must see my mother," he repeated, when the doctor +pressed him to come away. "Oh, I know that she will not want to see me; +she will never wish to look on my face again, but I must see her and +remind her that--that--she has one son left--who loves her still." And +then Brian's voice broke and he said no more. Doctor Muir shook his +head. He did not believe that Mrs. Luttrell would be much comforted by +his reminder. She had never seemed to love her second son. + +"Where is Hugo?" the doctor asked, in an undertone, when the silence had +lasted some time. + +"I do not know." + +"He will be home to-night?" + +"I do not know." + +All this time no sound had reached them from the interior of the room +where the two women sat together. Their voices must have been very low, +their sobs subdued. Angela had not cried out as Mrs. Luttrell had done +when she received the fatal news. No movement, no sign of grief was to +be heard. + +Brian lifted up his grief-stricken eyes at last, and fixed them on the +doctor's face. + +"Are they dead?" he muttered, strangely. "Will they never speak again?" + +Doctor Muir did not immediately reply. He had placed the candle on a +wooden bracket in the wall, and its flickering beams lighted, the dark +corridor so feebly that until now he had scarcely caught a glimpse of +the young man's haggard looks. They frightened him a little. He himself +took life so easily--fretted so little against the inevitable--that he +scarcely understood the look of anguish which an hour or two of trouble +had imprinted upon Brian Luttrell's face. It was the kind of sorrow +which has been known to turn a man's hair from black to white in a +single night. + +"I will knock at the door," said the doctor. But before he could carry +out his intention, footsteps were heard, and the handle of the door was +turned. Both men drew back involuntarily into the shadow as Mrs. +Luttrell and Angela came forth. + +Angela had been weeping, but there were no signs of tears upon the elder +woman's face. Rigid, white, and hard, it looked almost as if it were +carved in stone; a mute image of misery too deep for tears. There were +lines upon her brow that had never been seen there before; her lips were +tightly compressed; her eyes fiercely bright. She had thrown a black +shawl over her head on coming away from the drawing-room into the +draughty corridors. This shawl, which she had forgotten to remove, +together with the dead blackness of her dress, gave her pale face a +strangely spectral appearance. Clinging to her, and yet guiding her, +came Angela, with the white flower crushed and drooping from her hair. +She also was ashy pale, but there was a more natural and tender look of +grief to be read in her wet eyes and on her trembling lips than in the +stony tranquility of Richard Luttrell's mother. + +Brian could not contain himself. He rushed forward and threw himself on +the ground at his mother's feet. Mrs. Luttrell shrank back a little and +clutched Angela's arm fiercely with her thin, white fingers. + +"Mother, speak to me; tell me that you--mother, only speak!" + +His voice died away in irrepressible sobs which shook him from head to +foot. He dared not utter the word "forgiveness" yet. Unintentional as +the harm might be that his hand had done, it was sadly irreparable, too. + +Mrs. Luttrell looked at him with scarcely a change of feature, and tried +to withdraw some stray fold of her garments from his grasp. He resisted; +he would not let her go. His heart was aching with his own trouble, and +with the consciousness of her loss--Angela's loss--all the suffering +that Richard's death would inflict upon these two women who had loved +him so devotedly. He yearned for one little word of comfort and +affection, which even in that terrible moment, a mother should have +known so well how to give. But he lay at that mother's feet in vain. + +It was Angela who spoke first. + +"Speak to him, mother," she said, tremblingly. "See how he suffers. It +was not his fault." + +The tears ran down her pale cheeks unnoticed as she spoke. It was only +natural to Angela that her first words should be words of consolation to +another, not of sorrow for her own great loss. But Mrs. Luttrell did not +unclose her lips. + +"Ye'll not be hard upon him, madam," said the old doctor, deprecatingly. +"Your own lad, and a lad that kneels to you for a gentle word, and will +be heartbroken if you say him nay." + +"And is my heart not broken?" asked the mother, lifting her head and +looking away into the darkness of the long corridor. "The son that I +loved is dead; the boy that came to me like a little angel in the spring +of my youth--they say that he is dead and cold. I am going to look at +his face again. Come, Angela. Perhaps they have spoken falsely, and he +is alive--not murdered, after all." + +"Murdered? Mother!" + +Brian raised himself a little and repeated the word with shuddering +emphasis. + +"Murdered!" said Mrs. Luttrell, steadily, as she turned her burning eyes +full upon the countenance of her younger son; as if to watch the +workings of his agitated features. "If not by the laws of man, by God's +laws you are guilty. You had quarrelled with him that day; and you took +your revenge. I tell you, James Muir, and you, Angela Vivian, that Brian +Luttrell took his brother's life by no mistake--that he is Richard's +murderer----" + +"No; I swear it by the God who made me--no!" cried Brian, springing to +his feet. + +But his mother had turned away. + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +THE DEAD MAN'S TESTIMONY. + + +About ten o'clock at night Hugo Luttrell was seen entering the courtyard +at the back of the house, where keepers, grooms, and indoor servants +were collected in a group, discussing in low tones the event of the day. +Seeing these persons, he seemed inclined to go back by the way that he +had come; but the butler--an old Englishman who had been in the Luttrell +family before Edward Luttrell ever thought of marrying a Scotch heiress +and settling for the greater part of every year at Netherglen--this said +butler, whose name was William Whale, caught sight of the young fellow +and accosted him by name. + +"Mr. Hugo, sir, there's been many inquiries after you," he began in a +lugubrious tone of voice. + +"After me, William?" Hugo looked frightened and uneasy. "What for?" + +"You won't have heard of the calamity that has come upon the house," +said William, shaking his head solemnly; "and it will be a great shock +to you, no doubt, sir; a terrible shock. Stand back, you men, there; let +Mr. Hugo pass. Come into the housekeeper's room, sir. There's a fire in +it; the night has turned chilly. Go softly, if you please, sir." + +Hugo followed the old man without another question. He looked haggard +and wearied; his clothes were wet, torn and soiled; his very hair was +damp, and his boots were soaked and burst as though from a long day's +tramp. Mrs. Shairp, the housekeeper, with whom he was a favourite, +uttered a startled exclamation at his appearance. + +"Guid guide us, sirs! and whaur hae ye been hidin' yoursel' a' this day +an' nicht, Mr. Hugo? We've baen sair trouble i' th' hoose, and naebody +kent your whaurabouts. Bairn! but ye're just droukit! Whaur hae you +hidden yoursel' then?" + +"Hidden!" Hugo repeated, catching at one of the good woman's words and +ignoring the others. "I've not hidden anywhere. I've been over the hills +a bit--that's all. What is the matter?" + +He seated himself in the old woman's cushioned chair, and leaned forward +to warm himself at the fire as he spoke, holding out first one hand and +then the other to the leaping blaze. + +"How will I tell you?" said Mrs. Shairp, relapsing into the tears she +had been shedding for the last two hours or more. "Is it possible that +ye've heard naething ava? The laird--Netherglen himsel'--oor +maister--and have you heard naething aboot him as you cam doun by the +muir? I'd hae thocht shame to let you gang hame unkent, if I had been +Jenny Burns at the lodge." + +"I did not come that way," said Hugo, impatiently. "What is the matter +with the laird?" + +"Maitter?--maitter wi' the laird? The laird's deid, laddie, and a gude +freend was he to me and mine, and to your ain sei' forbye, and the hale +kintra side will be at the buryin'," said the housekeeper, shaking her +head solemnly. "An' if that were na enow for my poor mistress there's a +waur thing to follow. The laird's fa'en by his ain brither's han's. Mr. +Brian shot him this verra nicht, as they cam' thro' the wud." + +"By mistake, Mrs. Shairp, by mistake," murmured William Whale. But Hugo +lifted his haggard face, which looked very pale in the glow of the +firelight. + +"You can't mean what you are saying," he said, in a hoarse, unnatural +voice. "Richard? Richard--dead! Oh, it must be impossible!" + +"True, sir, as gospel," said Mrs. Shairp, touched by the ring of pain +that came into the young man's voice as he spoke. "At half-past eight, +by the clock, they brought the laird hame stiff and stark, cauld as a +stane a'ready. The mistress is clean daft wi' sorrow; an' I doot but Mr. +Brian will hae a sair time o't wi' her and the bonny young leddy that's +left ahent." + +Hugo dropped his face into his hands and did not answer. A shudder ran +through his frame more than once. Mrs. Shairp thought that he was +shedding tears, and motioned to William Whale, who had been standing +near the door with a napkin over his arm, to leave the room. William +retired shutting the door softly behind him. + +Presently Hugo spoke. "Tell me about it," he said. And Mrs. Shairp was +only too happy to pour into his ears the whole story as she had learned +it from the keeper who had come upon the scene just after the firing of +the fatal shot. He listened almost in silence, but did not uncover his +face. + +"And his mother?" he asked at length. + +Mrs. Shairp could say little about the laird's mother. It was Dr. Muir +who had told her the truth, she said, and the whole house had heard her +cry out as if she had been struck. Then Miss Vivian had gone to her, and +had received the news from Mrs. Luttrell's own lips. They had gone +together to look at Richard's face, and then Miss Vivian had fainted, +and had been carried into Mrs. Luttrell's own room, where she was to +spend the night. So much Mrs. Shairp knew, and nothing more. + +"And where is Brian?" + +"Whaur should he be?" demanded the old woman, with some asperity. "Whaur +but in's ain room, sair cast doun for the ill he has dune." + +"It was not his fault," said Hugo, quickly. + +"Maybe no," replied Mrs. Shairp, with reserve. "Maybe ay, maybe no; it's +just the question--though I wadna like to think that the lad meant to +harm his brother." + +"Who does think so?" + +"I'm no saying that onybody thinks sae. Mr. Brian was aye a kind-hearted +lad an' a bonny, but never a lucky ane, sae lang as I hae kent him, +which will be twenty years gane at Marti'mas. I cam' at the term." + +Hugo scarcely listened to her. He rose up with a strange, scared look +upon his face, and walked unsteadily out of the room, without a word of +thanks to Mrs. Shairp for her communications. Before she had recovered +from her astonishment, he was far down the corridor on his way to the +other portion of the house. + +In which room had they laid Richard Luttrell? Hugo remembered with a +shiver that he had not asked. He glanced round the hall with a thrill of +nervous apprehension. The drawing-room and dining-room doors stood open; +they were in darkness. The little morning-room door was also slightly +ajar, but a dim light seemed to be burning inside. It must be in that +room, Hugo decided, that Richard Luttrell lay. Should he go in? No, he +dare not. He could not look upon Richard Luttrell's dead face. And yet +he hesitated, drawn by a curious fascination towards that half-open +door. + +While he waited, the door was slowly opened from the inside, and a hand +appeared clasping the edge of the door. A horrible fancy seized Hugo +that Richard had risen from his bed and was coming out into the hall; +that Richard's fingers were bent round the edge of the open door. He +longed to fly, but his knees trembled; he could not move. He stood +rooted to the spot with unreasoning terror, until the door opened still +more widely, and the person who had been standing in the room came out. +It was no ghostly Richard, sallying forth to upbraid Hugo for his +misdeeds. It was Brian Luttrell who turned his pale face towards the boy +as he passed through the hall. + +Hugo cowered before him. He sank down on the lower steps of the wide +staircase and hid his face in his hands. Brian, who had been passing him +by without remark, seemed suddenly to recollect himself, and stopped +short before his cousin. The lad's shrinking attitude touched him with +pity. + +"You are right to come back," he said, in a voice which, although +abstracted, was strangely calm. "He told you to leave the house for +ever, did he not? But I think that--now--he would rather that you +stayed. He told me that I might do for you what I chose." + +The lad's head was bent still lower. He did not say a word. + +"So," said Brian, leaning against the great oak bannisters as if he were +utterly exhausted by fatigue, "so--if you stay--you will only be +doing--what, perhaps, he wishes now. You need not be afraid." + +"You are the master--now," murmured Hugo from between his fingers. + +It was the last speech that Brian would have expected to hear from his +cousin's lips. It cut him to the heart. + +"Don't say so!" he cried, in a stifled voice. "Good God! to think that +I--I--should profit by my brother's death!" And Hugo, lifting up his +head, saw that the young man's frame was shaken by shuddering horror +from head to foot. "I shall never be master here," he said. + +Hugo raised his head with a look of wonder. Brian's feeling was quite +incomprehensible to him. + +"He was always a good brother to me," Brian went on in a shaken voice, +more to himself than to his cousin, "and a kind friend to you so long as +you kept straight and did not disgrace us by your conduct. You had no +right to complain, whatever he might do or say to you. You ought to +mourn for him--you ought to regret him bitterly--bitterly--while +I--I----" + +"Do not you mourn for him, then?" said Hugo, when the pause that +followed Brian's speech had become insupportable to him. + +"If I were only in his place I should be happy," said Brian, +passionately. Then he turned upon Hugo with something like fierceness, +but it was the fierceness of a prolonged and half-suppressed agony of +pain. "Do you feel nothing? Do you come into his house, knowing that he +is dead, and have not a word of sorrow for your own behaviour to him +while he lived? Come with me and look at him--look at his face, and +remember what he did for you when you were a boy--what he has done for +you during the last eight years." + +He seized Hugo by the arm and compelled him to rise; but the lad, with a +face blanched by terror, absolutely refused to move from the spot. + +"Not to-night--I can't--I can't!" he said, his dark eyes dilating, and +his very lips turning white with fear. "To-morrow, Brian--not to-night." + +But Brian briefly answered, "Come," and tightened his grasp on the lad's +arm. And Hugo, though trembling like an aspen leaf, yielded to that iron +pressure, and followed him to the room where lay all that was mortal of +Richard Luttrell. + +Once inside the door, Brian dropped his cousin's arm, and seemed to +forget his presence. He slowly removed the covering from the dead face +and placed a candle so that the light fell upon it. Then he walked to +the foot of the table, which served the purpose of a bier, and looked +long and earnestly at the marble features, so changed, so passionless +and calm in the repose of death! Terrible, indeed, was the sight to one +who had sincerely loved Richard Luttrell--the strong man, full of lusty +health and vigour, desirous of life, fortunate in the possession, of all +that makes life worth living only a few short hours before; now silent, +motionless for ever struck down in the hey-day of youth and strength, +and by a brother's hand! Brian had but spoken the truth when he said +that he would gladly change his own fate for that of his brother +Richard. He forgot Hugo and the reason for which he had brought him to +that room, he forgot everything except his own unavailing sorrow, his +inextinguishable regret. + +Hugo remained where his cousin had left him, leaning against the wall, +seemingly incapable of speech or motion, overcome by a superstitious +terror of death, which Brian was as far from suspecting as of +comprehending. In the utter silence of the house they could hear the +distant stable-clock strike eleven. The wind was rising, and blew in +fitful gusts, rustling the branches of the trees, and causing a loose +rose-branch to tap carelessly against the window panes. It sounded like +the knock of someone anxious to come in. The candles flickered and +guttered in the draught; the wavering light cast strange shadows over +the dead man's face. You might have thought that his features moved from +time to time; that now he frowned at the intruders, and now he smiled at +them--a terrible, ghastly smile. + +There was a footstep at the door. It was Mrs. Luttrell who came gliding +in with her pale face, and her long black robes, to take her place at +her dead son's side. She had thought that she must come and assure +herself once more that he was really gone from her. She meant to look at +him for a little while, to kiss his cold forehead, and then to go back +to Angela and try to sleep. She took no notice of Brian, nor of Hugo; +she drew a chair close to the long table upon which the still, white +form was stretched, seated herself, and looked steadfastly at the +uncovered face. Brian started at the sight of his mother; he glanced at +her pleadingly, as if he would have spoken; but the rigidity of her face +repelled him. He hung his head and turned a little from her, as though +to steal away. + +Suddenly a terrible voice rang through the room. "Look!" cried the +mother, pointing with one finger to the lifeless form, and raising her +eyes for the first time to Brian's face--"look there!" + +Brian looked, and flinched from the sight he saw. For a strange thing +had happened. Although not actually unusual, it had never before come +within the experience of any of these watchers of the dead, and thus it +suggested to them nothing but the old superstition which in old times +caused a supposed murderer to be brought face to face with the man he +was accused of having killed. + +A drop of blood was trickling from the nostril of the dead man, and +losing itself in the thick, black moustache upon his upper lip. It was +followed by another or two, and then it stayed. + +The mother did not speak again. Her hand sank; her eyes were riveted +upon Brian's face with a mute reproach. And Brian, although he knew well +enough in his sober senses that the phenomenon they had just seen was +merely caused by the breaking of some small blood-vessel in the brain, +such as often occurs after death, was so far dominated by the impression +of the moment that he walked out of the room, not daring to justify +himself in his mother's eyes, not daring to raise his head. After him +crept Hugo whose teeth chattered as though he were suffering from an +ague; but Brian took no more notice of his cousin. He went straight to +his own room and locked himself in, to bear his lonely sorrow as best he +might. + +No formal inquiry was made into the cause of Richard Luttrell's death. +Archie Grant's testimony completely exonerated Brian, even of +carelessness, and the general opinion was that no positive blame could +be attached to anybody for the sad occurrence, and that Mr. Brian +Luttrell had the full sympathy and respect of all who knew him and had +known his lamented brother, Richard Luttrell of Netherglen. + +So the matter ended. But idle tongues still wagged, and wise heads were +shaken over the circumstances attending Richard Luttrell's death. + +It was partly Mrs. Luttrell's fault. In the first hours of her +bereavement she had spoken wildly and bitterly of the share which Brian +had had in causing Richard's death. She had spoken to Doctor Muir, to +Angela, to Mrs. Shairp--a few words only to each, but enough to show in +what direction her thoughts were tending. With the first two her words +were sacred, but Mrs. Shairp, though kindly enough, was not so +trustworthy. Before the good woman realised what she was doing, the +whole household, nay, the whole country-side, had learned that Mrs. +Luttrell believed her second son to have fired that fatal shot with the +intention of killing, or at least of maiming, his brother Richard. + +The Grants, who had spent the day of the accident at Netherglen, were, +of course, eagerly questioned by inquisitive acquaintances. The girls +were ready enough to chatter. They confided to their intimate friends in +mysterious whispers that the brothers had certainly not been on good +terms; they had glowered at one another, and caught each other up and +been positively rude to each other; and they would not go out together; +and poor Mr. Luttrell looked so worried, so unlike himself! Then the +brothers were interrogated, but proved less easy to "draw." Archie flew +into a rage at the notion of sinister intentions on Brian's part. Donald +looked "dour," and flatly refused to discuss the subject. + +But his refusal was thought vastly suspicious by the many wiseacres who +knew the business of everybody better than their own. And the rumour +waxed and spread. + +During the days before the funeral Brian scarcely saw anyone. He lived +shut up in his own room, as his mother did in hers, and had interviews +only with his lawyer and men who came on business. It was a sad and +melancholy house in those days. Angela was invisible: whether it was she +or Mrs. Luttrell who was ill nobody could exactly say. Hugo wandered +about the lonely rooms, or shut himself up after the fashion of the +other members of the family, and looked like a ghost. After the first +two days, Angela's only near relation, her brother Rupert, was present +in the house; but his society seemed not to be very acceptable to Hugo, +and, finding that he was of no use, even to his sister, Mr. Vivian went +back to England, and the house seemed quieter than it had been before. + +The funeral took place at last. When it was over, Brian came home, said +farewell to the guests, had a long interview with Mr. Colquhoun, the +solicitor, and then seated himself in the study with the air of a man +who was resolved to take up the burden of his duties in a befitting +spirit. His air was melancholy, but calm; he seemed aged by ten years +since his brother's death. He dined with Hugo, Mr. Colquhoun and Dr. +Muir, and exerted himself to talk of current topics with courtesy and +interest. But his weary face, his saddened eyes, and the long pauses +that occurred between his intervals of speech, produced a depressing +effect upon his guests. Hugo was no more cheerful than his cousin. He +watched Brian furtively from time to time, yet seemed afraid to meet his +eye. His silence and depression were so marked that the doctor +afterwards remarked it to Mr. Colquhoun. "I did not think that Mr. Hugo +would take his cousin's death so much to heart," he said. + +"Do you think he does?" asked Mr. Colquhoun, drily. "I don't believe +he's got a heart, the young scamp. I found him myself in the wood, +examining the bark of the tree near which the accident took place, you +know, on the morning after Richard's death, as cool as a cucumber. 'I +was trying to make out how it happened,' he said to me, when I came up. +'Brian must have shot very straight.' I told him to go home and mind his +own business." + +"Do you think what they say about Brian's intentions had any +foundation?" asked the doctor. + +"Not a bit. Brian's too tender-hearted for a thing of that sort. But the +mother's very bitter about it. She's as hard as flint. It's a bad look +out for Brian. He's a ruined man." + +"Not from a pecuniary point of view. The property goes to him." + +"Yes, but he hasn't the strength to put up with the slights and the +scandal which will go with it. He has the pluck, but not the physique. +It's men like him that go out of their minds, or commit suicide, or die +of heart-break--which you doctors call by some other name, of +course--when the world's against them. He'll never stand it. Mark my +words--Brian Luttrell won't be to the fore this time next year." + +"Where will he be, Colquhoun? Come, come, Brian's a fellow with brains. +He won't do anything rash." + +"He'll be in his grave," said the lawyer, gloomily. + +"Hell be enjoying himself in the metropolis," said the doctor. "He'll +have a fine house and a pretty wife, and he'll laugh in our faces if we +hint at your prophecies, Colquhoun. I should have had no respect at all +for Brian Luttrell if he threw away his own life because he had +accidentally taken that of another man." + +"We shall see," said the lawyer. + + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +MOTHER AND SON. + + +Early on the following morning Brian received a message from his mother. +It was the first communication that she had vouchsafed to him since the +day of her eldest son's death. "Would he come to her dressing-room at +eleven o'clock? She wished to consult him upon special business." Brian +sent word that he would be with her at that hour, and then fell into +anxious meditation as he sat at breakfast, with Hugo at the other end of +the table. + +"Don't go far away from the house, Hugo," he said at last, as he rose to +leave the room. "I may want you in the course of the morning." + +Hugo looked up at him without answering. The lad had been studying a +newspaper, with his head supported by his left hand, while his right +played with his coffee cup or the morsels of food upon his plate. He did +not seem to have much appetite. His great, dark eyes looked larger than +usual, and were ringed with purple shadow; his lips were tremulous. "It +was wonderful," as people said, "to see how that poor young fellow felt +his cousin's death." + +Perhaps Brian thought so too, for he added, very gently--though when did +he not speak gently?-- + +"There is nothing wrong. I only want to make some arrangements with you +for your future. Think a little about it before I speak to you." + +And then he went out of the room, and Hugo was left to his meditations, +which were not of the most agreeable character, in spite of Brian's +reassuring words. + +He pushed his plate and newspaper away from him impatiently; a frown +showed itself on his beautiful, low brows. + +"What will he do for me? Anything definite, I wonder? Poor beggar, I'm +sorry for him, but my position has been decidedly improved since that +unlucky shot at Richard. Did he want him out of the way, I wonder? The +gloomy look with which he goes makes about one imagine that he did. What +a fool he must be!" + +Hugo pushed back his chair and rose: a cynical smile curled his lips for +a moment, but it changed by degrees into an expression of somewhat +sullen discontent. + +"I wish I could sleep at nights," he said, moving slowly towards the +window. "I've never been so wretchedly wakeful in all my life." Then he +gazed out into the garden, but without seeing much of the scene that he +gazed upon, for his thoughts were far away, and his whole soul was +possessed by fear of what Brian would do or say. + +At eleven o'clock Brian made his way to his mother's dressing-room, an +apartment which, although bearing that name, was more like an ordinary +sitting-room than a dressing-room. He knocked, and was answered by his +mother's voice. + +"Come in," she said. "Is it you, Brian?" + +"Yes, it is I," Brian said, as he closed the door behind him. + +He walked quietly to the hearth-rug, where he stood with one hand +resting on the mantelpiece. It was a convenient attitude, and one which +exposed him to no rebuffs. He was too wise to offer hand or cheek to his +mother by way of greeting. + +Mrs. Luttrell was sitting on a sofa, with her back to the light. Brian +thought that she looked older and more worn; there were fresh wrinkles +upon her forehead, and marks of weeping and sleeplessness about her +eyes, but her figure was erect as ever, as rigidly upright as if her +backbone were made of iron. She was in the deepest possible mourning; +even the handkerchief that she held in her hand was edged with two or +three inches of black. Brian looked round for Angela; he had expected to +find her with his mother, but she was not there. The door into Mrs. +Luttrell's bed-room was partly open. + +"How is Angela?" he asked. + +"Angela is not well. Could you expect her to be well after the terrible +trial that has overtaken her?" + +Brian winced. He could make no reply to such a question. Mrs. Luttrell +scored a triumph, and continued in her hard, incisive way:-- + +"She is probably as well as she can hope to be under the circumstances. +Her health has suffered--as mine also has suffered--under the painful +dispensation which has been meted out to us. We do not repine. Hearts +that are broken, that have no hopes, no joys, no pleasures in store for +them in this life, are not eager to exhibit their sufferings. If I speak +as I speak now, it is for the last and only time. It is right that you +should hear me once." + +"I will hear anything you choose to say," answered Brian, heavily. "But, +mother, be merciful. I have suffered, too." + +"We will pass over the amount of your suffering," said Mrs. Luttrell, +"if you please. I have no doubt that it is very great, but I think that +it will soon be assuaged. I think that you will soon begin to remember +the many things that you gain by your brother's death--the social +position, the assured income, the estate in Scotland which I brought to +your father, as well as his own house of Netherglen--all the things for +which men are only too ready to sell their souls." + +"All these things are nothing to me," sighed Brian. + +"They are a great deal in the world's eyes. You will soon find out how +differently it receives you now from the way it received you a year--a +month--a week--ago. You are a rich man. I wish you joy of your wealth. +Everything goes to you except Netherglen itself; that is left in my +hands." + +"Mother, are you mad?" said her son, passionately. "Why do you talk to +me in this way? I swear to you that I would give every hope and every +joy that I ever possessed--I would give my life--to have Richard back +again! Do you think I ever wanted to be rich through his death?" + +"I do not know what you wanted," said Mrs. Luttrell, sternly. "I have no +means of guessing." + +"Is this what you wished me to say?" said Brian, whose voice was hoarse +and changed. "I said that I would listen--but, you might spare me these +taunts, at least." + +"I do not taunt you. I wish only to draw attention to the difference +between your position and my own. Richard's death brings wealth, ease, +comfort to you; to me nothing but desolation. I am willing to allow the +house of which I have been the mistress for so many years, of which I am +legally the mistress still, to pass into your hands. I have lost my home +as well as my sons. I am desolate." + +"Your sons! You have not lost both your sons, mother," pleaded Brian, +with a note of bitter pain in his voice, as he came closer to her and +tried in vain to take her icy hand. "Why do you think that you are no +longer mistress of this house? You are as much mistress as you were in +my father's time--in Richard's time. Why should there be a difference +now?" + +"There is this difference," said Mrs. Luttrell, coldly, "that I do not +care to live in any house with you. It would be painful to me; that is +all. If you desire to stay, I will go." + +Brian staggered back as if she had struck him in the face. + +"Do you mean to cast me off?" he almost whispered, for he could not find +strength to speak aloud. "Am I not your son, too?" + +"You fill the place that a son should occupy," said Mrs. Luttrell, +letting her hand rise and fall upon her lap, and looking away from +Brian. "I can say no more. My son--my own son--the son that I +loved"--(she paused, and seemed to recollect herself before she +continued in a lower voice)--"the son that I loved--is dead." + +There was a silence. Brian seated himself and bowed his head upon his +hands. "God help me!" she heard him mutter. But she did not relent. + +Presently he looked up and fixed his haggard eyes upon her. + +"Mother," he said, in hoarse and unnatural tones, "you have had your +say; now let me have mine. I know too well what you believe. You think, +because of a slight dispute which arose between us on that day, that I +had some grudge against my brother. I solemnly declare to you that that +is not true. Richard and I had differed; but we met--in the wood"--(he +drew his breath painfully)--"a few minutes only before that terrible +mistake of mine; and we were friends again. Mother, do you know me so +ill as to think that I could ever have lifted my hand against Richard, +who was always a friend to me, always far kinder than I deserved? It was +a mistake--a mistake that I'll never, never forgive myself for, and that +you, perhaps, never will forgive--but, at any rate, do me the justice to +believe that it was a mistake, and not--not--that I was Richard's +murderer!" + +Mrs. Luttrell sat silent, motionless, her white hands crossed before her +on the crape of her black gown. Brian threw himself impetuously on his +knees before her and looked up into her face. + +"Mother, mother!" he said, "do you not believe me?" + +It seemed to him a long time--it was, in reality, not more than ten or +twelve seconds--before Mrs. Luttrell answered his question. "Do you not +believe me?" he had said. And she answered-- + +"No." + +The shock of finding his passionate appeal so utterly disregarded +restored to Brian the composure which had failed him before. He rose to +his feet, pale, stricken, indeed, but calm. For a moment or two he +averted his face from the woman who judged him so harshly, so +pitilessly; but when he turned to her again, he had gained a certain +pride of bearing which compelled her unwilling respect. + +"If that is your final answer," he said, "I can say nothing more. +Perhaps the day will come when you will understand me better. In the +meantime, I shall be glad to hear whether you have any plans which I can +assist you in carrying out." + +"None in which I require your assistance," said Mrs. Luttrell, stonily. +"I have my jointure; I can live upon that. I will leave Netherglen to +you. I will take a cottage for myself--and Angela." + +"And Angela?" + +"Angela remains with me. You may remember that she has no home, except +with friends who are not always as kind to her as they might be. Her +brother is not a wealthy man, and has no house of his own. Under these +circumstances, and considering what she has lost, it would be mere +justice if I offered her a home. Henceforth she is my daughter." + +"You have asked her to stay, and she has consented?" + +"I have." + +"And you thought--you think--of taking a home for yourselves?" + +"Yes." + +"I suppose you do not object," said Brian, slowly, "to the gossip to +which such a step on your part is sure to give rise?" + +"I have not considered the matter. Gossip will not touch me." + +"No." Brian would not for worlds have said that the step she +contemplated taking would be disastrous for him. Yet for one moment, he +could not banish the consciousness that all the world would now have +good reason to believe that his mother held him guilty of his brother's +death. He did not know that the world suspected him already. + +It was with an unmoved front that he presently continued. + +"I, myself, had a proposition to make which would perhaps render it +needless for you to leave Netherglen, which, as you say, is legally your +own. You may not have considered that I am hardly likely to have much +love for the place after what has occurred in it. You know that neither +you nor I can sell any portion of the property--even you would not care +to let it, I suppose, to strangers for the present. I think of going +abroad--probably probably for some years. I have always wanted to +travel. The house on the Strathleckie side of the property can be let; +and as for Netherglen, it would be an advantage for the place if you +made it your home for as many months in the year as you chose. I don't +see why you should not do so. I shall not return to this neighbourhood." + +"It does not seem to occur to you," said Mrs. Luttrell, in measured +tones, "that Angela and I may also have an objection to residing in a +place which will henceforth have so many painful memories attached to +it." + +"If that is the case," said Brian, after a little pause, "there is no +more to be said." + +"I will ask Angela," said Mrs. Luttrell, stretching out her hand to a +little handbell which stood upon the table at her side. + +Brian started. "Then I will come to you again," he said, moving hastily +to the door. "I will see you after lunch." + +"Pray do not go," said his mother, giving two very decisive strokes of +the bell by means of a pressure of her firm, white fingers. "Let us +settle the matter while we are about it. There will be no need of a +second interview." + +"But Angela will not want to see me." + +"Angela----Ask Miss Vivian to come to me at once if she can" (to the +maid who appeared at the door)--"Angela expressed a wish to see you this +morning." + +Brian stood erect by the mantelpiece, biting his lips under his soft, +brown moustache, and very much disposed to take the matter into his own +hands, and walk straight out of the room. But some time or other Angela +must be faced; perhaps as well now as at any other time. He waited, +therefore, in silence, until the door opened and Angela appeared. + +"Brian!" said the soft voice, in as kind and sisterly a tone as he had +ever heard from her. + +"Brian!" + +She was close to him, but he dared not look up until she took his +unresisting hand in hers and held it tenderly. Then he raised his head a +very little and looked at her. + +She had always been pale, but now she was snow-white, and the extreme +delicacy and even fragility of her appearance were thrown into strong +relief by the dead black of her mourning gown. Her eyes were full of +tears, and her lips were quivering; but Brian knew in a moment, by +instinct, that she at least believed in the innocence of his heart, +although his hand had taken his brother's life. He stooped down and +kissed the hand that held his own, so humbly, so sorrowfully, that +Angela's heart yearned over him. She understood him, and she had room, +even in her great grief, to be sorry for him too. And when he withdrew +his hand and turned away from her with one deep sob that he did not know +how to repress, she tried to comfort him. + +"Dear Brian," she said, "I know--I understand. Poor fellow! it is very +hard for you. It is hard for us all; but I think it is hardest of all +for you." + +"I would have given my life for his, Angela," said Brian, in a smothered +voice. + +"I know you would. I know you loved him," said Angela, the tears +streaming now down her pale cheeks. "There is only one thing for us to +say, Brian--It was God's will that he should go." + +"How you must hate the sight of me," groaned Brian. He had almost +forgotten the presence of Mrs. Luttrell, whose hard, watchful eyes were +taking notice of every detail of the scene. + +"I will not trouble you long; I am going to leave Scotland; I will go +far away; you shall never see my face again." + +"But I should be sorry for that," said Angela's soft, caressing voice, +into which a tremor stole from time to time that made it doubly sweet. +"I shall want to see you again. Promise me that you will come back, +Brian--some day." + +"Some day?" he repeated, mournfully. "Well, some day, Angela, when you +can look on me without so much pain as you must needs feel now, any day +when you have need of me. But, as I am going so very soon, will you tell +me yourself whether Netherglen is a place that you hold in utter +abhorrence now? Would it hurt you to make Netherglen your home? Could +you and my mother find happiness--or at least peace--if you lived here +together? or would it be too great a trial for you to bear?" + +"It rests with you to decide, Angela," said Mrs. Luttrell from her sofa. +"I have no choice; it signifies little to me whether I go or stay. If it +would pain you to live at Netherglen, say so; and we will choose another +home." + +"Pain me?" said Angela. "To stay here--in Richard's home?" + +"Would you dislike it?" asked Mrs. Luttrell. + +The girl came to her side, and put her arms round the mother's neck. +Mrs. Luttrell's face softened curiously as she did so; she laid one of +her hands upon Angela's shining hair with a caressing movement. + +"Dislike it? It would be my only happiness," said Angela. She stopped, +and then went on with soft vehemence--"To think that I was in his house, +that I looked on the things that he used to see every day, that I could +sometimes do the thing that he would have liked to see me doing--it is +all I could wish for, all that life could give me now! Yes, yes, let us +stay." + +"It's perhaps not so good for you as one might wish," said Mrs. +Luttrell, regarding her tenderly. "You had perhaps better have a change +for a time; there is no reason why you should live for ever in the past, +like an old woman, Angela. The day will come when you may wish to make +new ties for yourself--new interests----" + +Angela's whisper reached her ear alone. + +"'Intreat me not to leave thee, or to return from following after +thee,'" she murmured in the words of the widowed Moabitess, "'for +whither thou goest, I will go; and where thou lodgest, I will lodge; thy +people shall be my people, and thy God my God...'" + +Mrs. Luttrell clasped her in her arms and kissed her forehead. Then +after a little pause she said to Brian-- + +"We will stay." + +Brian bowed his head. + +"I will make all necessary arrangements with Mr. Colquhoun, and send him +to you," he said. "I think there is nothing else about which we have to +speak?" + +"Nothing," said Mrs. Luttrell, steadily. + +"Except Hugo. As I am going away from home for so long I think it would +be better if I settled a certain sum in the Funds upon him, so that he +might have a moderate income as well as his pay. Does that meet with +your approval?" + +"My approval matters very little, but you can do as you choose with your +own money. I suppose you wish that this house should be kept open for +him?" + +"That is as you please. He would be better for a home. May I ask what +Angela thinks?" + +"Oh, yes," said Angela, lifting her face slowly from Mrs. Luttrell's +shoulder. "He must not feel that he has lost a home, must he, mother?" +She pronounced the title which Mrs. Luttrell had begged her to bestow, +still with a certain diffidence and hesitancy; but Mrs. Luttrell's brow +smoothed when she heard it. + +"We will do what we can for him," she said. + +"He has not been very steady of late," Brian went on slowly, wondering +whether he was right to conceal Hugo's misdeeds and evil tendencies. "I +hope he will improve; you will have patience with him if he is not very +wise. And now, will you let me say good-bye to you? I shall leave +Netherglen to-morrow." + +"To-morrow?" said Angela, wonderingly. "Why should you go so soon?" + +"It is better so," Brian answered. + +"But we shall know where you are. You will write?" + +His eyes sought his mother's face. She would not look at him. He spoke +in an unnaturally quiet voice, "I do not know." + +"Mother, will you not tell him to write to you?" said Angela. + +The mother sat silent, unresponsive. It was plain that she cared for no +letter from this son of hers. + +"I will leave my address with Mr. Colquhoun, Angela," said Brian, +forcing a slight, sad smile. "If there is business for me to transact, +he will be able to let me know. I shall hear from him how you all are, +from time to time." + +"Will you not write to me, then?" said Angela. + +Brian darted an inquiring glance at her. Oh, what divine pity, what +sublime forgetfulness of self, gleamed out of those tender, +tear-reddened eyes! + +"Will you let me?" he said, almost timidly. + +"I should like you to write. I shall look for your letters, Brian. Don't +forget that I shall be anxious for news of you." + +Almost without knowing what he did, he sank down on his knees before +her, and touched her hand reverently with his lips. She bent forward and +kissed his forehead as a sister might have done. + +"God bless you, Angela!" he said. He could not utter another word. + +"Mother," said the girl, taking in hers the passive hand of the woman, +who had sat with face averted--perhaps so that she should not meet the +eyes of the man whom she could not forgive--"mother, speak to him; say +good-bye to him before he goes." + +The mother's hand trembled and tried to withdraw itself, but Angela +would not let it go. + +"One kind word to him, mother," she said. "See, he is kneeling before +you. Only look at him and you will see how he has suffered! Don't let +him go away from you without one word." + +She guided Mrs. Luttrell's hand to Brian's head; and there for a moment +it rested heavily. Then she spoke. + +"If I have been unjust, may God forgive me!" she said. + +Then she withdrew her hand and rose from her seat. She did not even look +behind her as she walked to the bed-room door, pushed it open, entered, +and closed it, and turned the key in the old-fashioned lock. She had +said all that she meant to say: no power, human or divine, should wrest +another word from her just then. But in her heart she was crying over +and over again the words that had been upon her lips a hundred times to +say. + +"He is no son of mine--no son of mine--this man by whose hand Richard +Luttrell fell. I am childless. Both my sons are dead." + + + + +CHAPTER VII. + +A FAREWELL. + + +There was a little, sunny, green walk opposite the dining-room windows, +edged on either side by masses of white and crimson phlox and a row of +sunflowers, where the gentlemen of the house were in the habit of taking +their morning stroll and smoking their first cigar. It was here that +Hugo was slowly pacing up and down when Brian Luttrell came out of the +house in search of him. + +Hugo gave him a searching glance as he approached, and was not +reassured. Brian's face wore a curiously restrained expression, which +gave it a look of sternness. Hugo's heart beat fast; he threw away the +end of his cigar, and advanced to meet his cousin with an air of +unconcern which was evidently assumed for the occasion. It passed +unremarked, however. Brian was in no mood for considering Hugo's +expression of countenance. + +They took two or three turns up and down the garden walk without +uttering a word. Brian was absorbed in thought, and Hugo had his own +reasons for being afraid to open his mouth. It was Brian who spoke at +last. + +"Come away from the house," he said. "I want to speak to you, and we +can't talk easily underneath all these windows. We'll go down to the +loch." + +"Not to the loch," said Hugo, hastily. + +Brian considered a moment. "You are right," he said, in a low tone, "we +won't go there. Come this way." For the moment he had forgotten that +painful scene at the boat-house, which no doubt made Hugo shrink +sensitively from the sight of the place. He was sorry that he had +suggested it. + +The day was calm and mild, but not brilliant. The leaves of the trees +had taken on an additional tinge of autumnal yellow and red since Brian +last looked at them with an observant eye. For the past week he had +thought of nothing but of the intolerable grief and pain that had come +upon him. But now the peace and quiet of the day stole upon him +unawares; there was a restfulness in the sight of the steadfast hills, +of the waving trees--a sense of tranquility even in the fall of the +yellowing leaves and the flight of the migrating song-birds overhead. +His eye grew calmer, his brow more smooth, as he walked silently onward; +he drew a long breath, almost like one of relief; then he stopped short, +and leaned against the trunk of a tall fir tree, looking absently before +him, as though he had forgotten the reason for his proposed interview +with his cousin. Hugo grew impatient. They had left the garden, and were +walking down a grassy little-trodden lane between two tracks of wooded +ground; it led to the tiny hamlet at the head of the loch, and thence to +the high road. Hugo wondered whether the conversation were to be held +upon the public highway or in the lane. If it had to do with his own +private affairs, he felt that he would prefer the lane. But he dared not +precipitate matters by speaking. + +Brian recollected his purpose at last, however. After a short interval +of silence he turned his eyes upon Hugo, who was standing near him, and +said, gently-- + +"Sit down, won't you?--then we can talk." + +There was a fallen log on the ground. Hugo took his seat on it meekly +enough, but continued his former occupation of digging up, with the +point of a stick that he was carrying, the roots of all the plants +within his reach. He was so much absorbed by this pursuit that he seemed +hardly to attend to the next words that Brian spoke. + +"I ought, perhaps, to have had a talk with you before," he said. +"Matters have been in a very unsettled state, as you well know. But +there are one or two points that ought to be settled without delay." + +Hugo ceased his work of destruction; and apparently disposed himself to +listen. + +"First, your own affairs. You have hitherto had an allowance, I +believe--how much?" + +"Two hundred," said Hugo, sulkily, "since I joined." + +"And your pay. And you could not make that sufficient?" + +Hugo's face flushed, he did not answer. He sat still, looking sullenly +at the ground. Brian waited for a little while, and then went on. + +"I don't want to preach, old fellow, but you know I can't help thinking +that, by a little decent care and forethought, you ought to have made +that do. Still, it's no good my saying so, is it? What is done cannot be +undone--would God it could!" + +He stopped short again: his voice had grown hoarse. Hugo, with the dusky +red still tingeing his delicate, dark face, hung his head and made no +reply. + +"One can but try to do better for the future," said Brian, somewhat +unsteadily, after that moment's pause. "Hugo, dear boy, will you promise +that, at least?" + +He put his hand on his cousin's shoulder. Hugo tried to shrink away, +then, finding this impossible, averted his face and partly hid it with +his hands. + +"It's no good making vague promises," he said by-and-bye. "What do you +mean? If you want me to promise to live on my pay or anything of that +sort----" + +"Nothing of that sort," Brian interrupted him. "Only, that you will act +honourably and straightforwardly--that you will not touch what is not +your own----" + +Hugo shook off the kindly hand and started up with something like an +oath upon his lips. "Why are you always talking about that affair! I +thought it was past and done with," he said, turning his back upon his +cousin, and switching the grass savagely with his cane. + +"Always talking about it! Be reasonable, Hugo." + +"It was only because I was at my wits' end for money," said the lad, +irritably. "And that came in my way, and--I had never taken any +before----" + +"And never will again," said Brian. "That's what I want to hear you +say." + +But Hugo would say nothing. He stood, the impersonation of silent +obstinacy, digging the end of his stick into the earth, or striking at +the blue bells and the brambles within reach, resolved to utter no word +which Brian could twist into any sort of promise for the future. He knew +that his silence might injure his prospects, by lowering him in Brian's +estimation--Brian being now the arbiter of his fate--but for all that he +could not bring himself to make submission or to profess penitence. +Something made the words stick in his throat; no power on earth would at +that moment have forced him to speak. + +"Well," said Brian at last, in a tone which showed deep disappointment, +"I am sorry that you won't go so far, Hugo. I hope you will do well, +however, without professions. Still, I should have been better satisfied +to have your word for it--before I left Netherglen." + +"Where are you going?" said Hugo, suddenly facing him. + +"I don't quite know." + +"To London?" + +"No, Abroad." + +"Abroad?" repeated Hugo, with a wondering accent. "Why should you go +abroad?" + +"That's my own business." + +"But--but--" said the lad, flushing and paling, and stammering with +eagerness, "I thought that you would stay here, and that Netherglen and +everything would belong to you, and--and----" + +"And that I should shoot, and fish, and ride, and disport myself gaily +over my brother's inheritance--that my own hand deprived him of!" cried +Brian, with angry bitterness. "It is so likely! Is it you who have no +feeling, or do you fancy that I have none?" + +"But the place is yours," faltered Hugo, with a guilty look, +"Strathleckie is yours, if Netherglen is not." + +"Mine! Yes, it is mine after a fashion," said Brian, while a hot, red +flush crept up to his forehead, and his brows contracted painfully over +his sad, dark eyes. "It is mine by law; mine by my father's will; and if +it had come into my hands by any other way--if my brother had not died +through my own carelessness--I suppose that I might have learnt to enjoy +it like any other man. But as it is--I wish that every acre of it were +at the bottom of the loch, and I there, too, for the matter of that! I +have made up my mind that I will not benefit by Richard's death. Others +may have the use of his wealth, but I am the last that should touch it. +I will have the two or three hundred a year that he used to give me, and +I will have nothing more." + +Hugo's face had grown pale. He looked more dismayed by this utterance +than by anything that Brian as yet had said. He opened his lips once or +twice before he could find his voice, and it was in curiously rough and +broken tones that he at length asked a question. + +"Is this because of what people say about--about you--and--Richard?" + +He seemed to find it difficult to pronounce the dead man's name. Brian +lifted up his face. + +"What do people say about me and Richard, then?" he said. + +Hugo retreated a little. + +"If you don't know," he said, looking down miserably, "I can't tell +you." + +Brian's eyes blazed with sudden wrath. + +"You have said too little or too much," he said. "I must know the rest. +What is it that people say?" + +"Don't you know?" + +"No, I do not know. Out with it." + +"I can't tell you," said Hugo, biting his lips. "Don't ask me, ask +someone else. Anyone." + +"Is 'anyone' sure to know? I will hear it from you, and from no one +else. What do people say?" + +Hugo looked up at him and then down again. The struggle that was waging +between the powers of good and evil in his soul had its effect even on +his outer man. His very lips turned white as he considered what he +should say. + +Brian noted this change of colour, and was moved by it, thinking that he +understood Hugo's reluctance to give him pain. He subdued his own +impatience, and spoke in a lower, quieter voice. + +"Don't take it to heart, Hugo, whatever it may be. It cannot be worse +than the thing I have heard already--from my mother. I don't suppose I +shall mind it much. They say, perhaps, that I--that I shot my +brother"--(in spite of himself, Brian's voice trembled with passionate +indignation)--"that I killed Richard purposely--knowing what I did--in +order to possess myself of this miserable estate of his--is that what +they say?" + +Hugo answered by a bare little monosyllable-- + +"Yes." + +"And who says this?" + +"Everyone. The whole country side." + +"Then--if this is believed so generally--why have no steps been taken to +prove my guilt? Good God, my guilt! Why should I not be prosecuted at +once for murder?" + +"There would be no evidence, they say." Hugo murmured, uneasily. "It is +simply a matter of assertion; you say you shot at a bird, not seeing +him, and they say that you must have known that he was there. That is +all." + +"A matter of assertion! Well, they are right so far. If they don't +believe my word, there is no more to be said," replied Brian, sadly, his +excitement suddenly forsaking him. "Only I never thought that my word +would even be asked for on such a subject by people who had known me all +my life. You don't doubt me, do you, Hugo?" + +"How could I?" said Hugo, in a voice so low and shaken that Brian could +scarcely hear the words. But he felt instinctively that the lad's trust +in him, on that one point, at least, had not wavered, and with a warm +thrill of affection and gratitude he held out his hand. It gave him a +rude shock to see that Hugo drew back and would not take it. + +"What! you don't trust me after all?" he said, quickly. + +"I--I do," cried Hugo, "but--what does it matter what I think? I'm not +fit to take your hand--I cannot--I cannot----" + +His emotion was so genuine that Brian felt some surprise, and also some +compunction for having distrusted him before. + +"Dear Hugo," he said, gently, "I shall know you better now. We have +always been friends; don't forget that we are friends still, although I +may be on the other side of the world. I'm going to try and lose myself +in some out-of-the-way place, and live where nobody will ever know my +story, but I shall be rather glad to think sometimes that, at any rate, +you understand what I felt about poor Richard--that you never once +misjudged me--I won't forget it, Hugo, I assure you." + +He pressed Hugo's still reluctant hand, and then made him sit down +beside him upon the fallen tree. + +"We must talk business now," he said, more cheerfully--though it was a +sad kind of cheerfulness after all--"for we have not much time left. I +hear the luncheon-bell already. Shall we finish our talk first? You +don't care for luncheon? No more do I. Where had we got to? Only to the +initial step--that I was going abroad. I have several other things to +explain to you." + +His eyes looked out into the distance as he spoke; his voice lost its +forced cheerfulness, and became immeasurably grave and sad. Hugo +listened with hidden face. He did not care to turn his gloomy brows and +anxiously-twitching lips towards the speaker. + +"I shall never come back to Scotland," said Brian, slowly. "To England I +may come some day, but it will be after many years. My mother has the +management of Strathleckie; as well as of Netherglen, which belongs to +her. She will live here, and use the house and dispose of the revenues +as she pleases. Angela remains with her." + +"But if you marry----" + +"I shall never marry. My life is spoilt--ruined. I could not ask any +woman to share it with me. I shall be a wanderer on the face of the +earth--like Cain." + +"No, no!" cried Hugo, passionately. "Not like Cain. There is no curse on +you----" + +"Not even my mother's curse? I am not sure," said Brian. "I shall be a +wanderer, at any rate; so much is certain: living on my three hundred a +year, very comfortably, no doubt; until this life is over, and I come +out clear on the other side----" + +Hugo lifted his face. "You don't mean," he whispered, with a look of +terrified suspicion, "that you would ever lay hands on yourself, and +shorten your life in that way?" + +"Why, no. What makes you think that I should choose such a course? I +hope I am not a coward," said Brian, simply. "No, I shall live out my +days somewhere--somehow; but there is no harm in wishing that they were +over." + +There was a pause. The dreamy expression of Brian's eyes seemed to +betoken that his thoughts were far away. Hugo moved his stick nervously +through the grass at his feet. He could not look up. + +"What else have you to tell me?" he said at last. + +"Do you know the way in which Strathleckie was settled?" said Brian, +quietly, coming down to earth from some high vision of other worlds and +other lives than ours. "Do you know that my grandfather made a curious +will about it?" + +"No," said Hugo. It was false, for he knew the terms of the will quite +well; but he thought it more becoming to profess ignorance. + +"This place belonged to my mother's father. It was left to her children +and their direct heirs; failing heirs, it reverts to a member of her +family, a man of the name of Gordon Murray. We have no power to alienate +any portion of it. The rents are ours, the house and lands are ours, for +our lives only. If we die, you see, without children, the property goes +to these Murrays." + +"Cousins of yours, are they?" + +"Second cousins. I have never troubled myself about the exact degree of +relationship until within the last day or two. I find that Gordon Murray +would be my second cousin once removed, and that his child or +children--he has more than one, I believe--would, therefore, be my third +cousins. A little while ago I should have thought it highly improbable +that any of the Gordon Murrays would ever come into possession of +Strathleckie, but it is not at all improbable now." + +"Where do these Murrays live?" + +"In London, I think. I am not sure. I have asked Colquhoun to find out +all that he can about them. If there is a young fellow in the family, it +might be well to let him know his prospects and invite him down. I could +settle an income on him if he were poor. Then the estate would benefit +somebody." + +"You can do as you like with the income," said Hugo. + +The words escaped him half against his will. He stole a glance at Brian +when they were uttered, as if anxious to ascertain whether or no his +cousin had divined his own grudging, envious thoughts. He heartily +wished that Richard's money had come to him. In Brian's place it would +never have crossed his mind that he should throw away the good fortune +that had fallen to his lot. If only he were in this lucky young Murray's +shoes! + +Brian did not guess the thoughts that passed through Hugo's mind, but +that murmured speech reminded him of another point which he wished to +make quite clear. + +"Yes, I can do what I like with the income," he said, "and also with a +sum of money that my father invested many years ago which nobody has +touched at present. There are twelve thousand pounds in the Funds, part +of which I propose to settle upon you so as to make you more independent +of my help in the future." + +Hugo stammered out something a little incoherent; it was a proposition +which took him completely by surprise. Brian continued quietly-- + +"Of course, I might continue the allowance that you have had hitherto, +but then, in the event of my death, it would cease, for I cannot leave +it to you by will. I have thought that it would be better, therefore, to +transfer to you six thousand pounds, Hugo, over which you have complete +control. All I ask is that you won't squander it. Colquhoun says that he +can safely get you five per cent for it. I would put it in his hands, if +I were you. It will then bring you in three hundred a year." + +"Brian, you are too good to me," said Hugo. There were tears in his +eyes; his voice trembled and his cheek flushed as he spoke "You don't +know----" + +Then he stopped and covered his face with his hands. A very unwonted +feeling of shame and regret overpowered him; it was as much as he could +do to refrain from crying like a child. "I can't thank you," he said, +with a sob which made Brian smile a little, and lay his hand +affectionately on his shoulder. + +"Don't thank me, dear boy," he said. "It's very little to do for you; +but it will perhaps help to keep you out of difficulties. And if you are +in any trouble, go to Colquhoun. I will tell him how far he may go on +helping you, and you can trust him. He shall not even tell me what you +say to him, if you don't wish me to know. But, for Heaven's sake, Hugo, +try to keep straight, and bring no disgrace upon our name. I have done +what I could for you--I may do more, if necessary; but there are +circumstances in which I should not be able to help you at all, and you +know what those are." + +He thought that he understood Hugo's impulsive disposition, but even he +was not prepared for the burst of passionate remorse and affection with +which the boy threw himself almost at his feet, kissing his hands and +sobbing out promises of amendment with all the abandonment of his +Southern nature. Brian was inclined to be displeased with this want of +self-control; he spoke sharply at last and told him to command himself. +But some time elapsed before Hugo regained his calmness. And when Brian +returned to the house, he could not induce his cousin to return with +him; the young fellow wandered away through the woods with drooping head +and dejected mien, and was seen no more till late at night. + +He came back to the house too late to say good-bye to Brian, who had +left a few lines of farewell for him. His absence, perhaps, added a pang +to the keen pain with which Brian left his home; but if so, no trace of +it was discernible in the kindly words which he had addressed to his +cousin. He saw neither his mother nor Angela before he went; indeed, he +avoided any formal parting from the household in general, and let it be +thought that he was likely to return in a short time. But as he took +from his groom the reins of the dog-cart in which he was about to drive +down to the station, he looked round him sadly and lingeringly, with a +firm conviction at his heart that never again would his eyes rest upon +the shining loch, the purple hills, and the ivy-grown, grey walls of +Netherglen. Never again. He had said his last farewell. He had no home +now! + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. + +IN GOWER-STREET. + + +Angela Vivian's brother Rupert was, perhaps, not unlike her in feature +and colouring, but there was a curious dissimilarity of expression +between the two. Angela's dark, grey eyes had a sweetness in which +Rupert's were lacking; the straight, regular features, which with her +were brightened by a tender play of emotion, were, with him, cold and +grave. The mouth was a fastidious one; the bearing of the man, though +full of distinction, could sometimes be almost repellantly haughty. The +merest sketch of him would not be complete unless we added that his +dress was faultless, and that he was apt to bestow a somewhat finical +care upon the minor details of his toilet. + +It was in October, when "everybody" was still supposed to be out of +town, that Rupert Vivian walked composedly down Gower-street meditating +on the news which the latest post had brought him. In sheer absence of +mind he almost passed the house at which he had been intending to call, +and he stood for a minute or two upon the steps, as if not quite sure +whether or no he would enter. Finally, however, he knocked at the door +and rang the bell, then prepared himself, with a resigned air, to wait +until it should be opened. He had never yet found that a first summons +gained him admittance to that house. + +After waiting five minutes and knocking twice, a slatternly maid +appeared and asked him to walk upstairs. Rupert followed her leisurely; +he knew very well what sort of reception to expect, and was not +surprised when she merely opened the drawing-room door, and left him to +announce himself. "No ceremony" was the rule in the Herons' household, +and very objectionable Rupert Vivian sometimes found it. + +The day had been foggy and dark, and a bright fire threw a cheerful +light over the scene which presented itself to Rupert's eyes. A pleasant +clinking of spoons and cups and saucers met his ear. He stood at the +door for a moment unobserved, listening and looking on. He was a +privileged person in that house, and considered himself quite at liberty +to look and listen if he chose. + +The room had an air of comfort verging upon luxury, but if was untidy to +a degree which Rupert thought disgraceful. For the rich hues of the +curtains, the artistic character of the Japanese screens and Oriental +embroideries, the exquisite landscape-paintings on the walls, were +compatible with grave deficiencies in the list of more ordinary articles +of furniture. There were two or three picturesque, high-backed chairs, +made of rosewood (black with age) and embossed leather, but the rest of +the seats consisted of divans, improvised by ingenious fingers out of +packing-boxes and cushions covered with Morris chintzes; or brown +Windsor chairs, evidently imported straight from the kitchen. A battered +old writing-desk had an incongruous look when placed next to a costly +buhl clock on a table inlaid indeed with mother-of-pearl, but wanting in +one leg; and so no valuable blue china was apt to pass unobserved upon +the mantelpiece because it was generally found in company with a child's +mug, a plate of crusts, or a painting-rag. A grand piano stood open, and +was strewn with sheets of music; two sketching portfolios conspicuously +adorned the hearth-rug. A tea-table was drawn up near the fire, and the +firelight was reflected pleasantly in the gleaming silver and porcelain +of the tea-service. + +The human elements of the scene were very diverse. Mrs. Heron, a +languid-looking, fair-haired woman, lay at full length on one of the +divans. Her step-daughter, Kitty, sat at the tea-table, and Kitty's +elder brother, Percival, a tall, broad-shouldered young man of +eight-and-twenty, was leaning against the mantelpiece. A girl, who +looked about twenty-one years of age was sitting in the deepest shadow +of the room. The firelight played upon her hands, which lay quietly +folded before her in her lap, but it did not touch her face. Two or +three children were playing about the floor with their toys and a white +fox-terrier. The young man was talking very fast, two at least of the +ladies were laughing, the children were squabbling and shouting. It was +a Babel. As Rupert stood at the door he caught the sense of Percival's +last rapid sentences. + +"No right nor wrong in the case. You must allow me to say that you take +an exclusively feminine view of the matter, which, of course, is narrow. +I have as much right to sell my brains to the highest bidder as my +friend Vivian has to sell his pictures when he gets the chance--which +isn't often." + +"There is nothing like the candour of an impartial friend," said Rupert, +good-humouredly, as he advanced into the room. "Allow me to tell you +that I sold my last painting this morning. How do you do, Mrs. Heron?" + +His appearance produced a lull in the storm. Percival ceased to talk and +looked slightly--very slightly--disconcerted. Mrs. Heron half rose; +Kitty made a raid upon the children's toys, and carried some of them to +the other end of the room, whither the tribe followed her, lamenting. +Then, Percival laughed aloud. + +"Where did you come from?" he said, in a round, mellow, genial voice, +which was singularly pleasant to the ear. "'Listeners hear no good of +themselves.' You've proved the proverb." + +"Not for the first time when you are the speaker. I have found that out. +How are you, Kitty? Good evening, Miss Murray." + +"How good of you to come to see us, Mr. Vivian!" said Mrs. Heron, in a +low, sweetly-modulated voice, as she held out one long, white hand to +her visitor. She re-arranged her draperies a little, and lay back +gracefully when she had spoken. Rupert had never seen her do anything +but lie on sofas in graceful attitudes since he first made her +acquaintance. It was her _metier_. Nobody expected anything else from +her except vague, theoretic talk, which she called philosophy. She had +been Kitty's governess in days gone by. Mr. Heron, an artist of some +repute, married her when he had been a widower for twelve months only. +Since that time she had become the mother of three handsome, but +decidedly noisy, children, and had lapsed by degrees into the life of a +useless, fine lady, to whom household cares and the duties of a mother +were mere drudgery, and were left to fall as much as possible on the +shoulders of other people. Nevertheless, Mrs. Heron's selfishness was of +a gentle and even loveable type. She was seldom out of humour, rarely +worried or fretful; she was only persistently idle, and determined to +consider herself in feeble health. + +Vivian's acquaintance with the Herons dated from his first arrival in +London, six years ago, when he boarded with them for a few months. The +disorder of the household had proved too great a trial to his fastidious +tastes to be borne for a longer space of time. He had, however, formed a +firm friendship with the whole family, especially with Percival; and for +the last three or four years the two young men had occupied rooms in the +same house and virtually lived together. To anyone who knew the +characters of the friends, their friendship was somewhat remarkable. +Vivian's fault was an excess of polish and refinement; he attached +unusual value to matters of mere taste and culture. Possibly this was +the link which really attached him to Percival Heron, who was a man of +considerable intellectual power, although possessed sometimes by a sort +of irrepressible brusqueness and roughness of manner, with which he +could make himself exceedingly disagreeable even to his friends. +Percival was taller, stronger, broader about the shoulders, deeper in +the chest, than Vivian--in fact, a handsomer man in all respects. +Well-cut features, pale, but healthy-looking; brilliant, restless, dark +eyes; thick brown hair and moustache; a well-knit, vigorous frame, which +gave no sign as yet of the stoutness to which it inclined in later +years, these were points that made his appearance undeniably striking +and attractive. A physiognomist might, however, have found something to +blame as well as to praise in his features. There was an ominous upright +line between the dark brows, which surely told of a variable temper; the +curl of the laughing lips, and the fall of the heavy moustache only half +concealed a curious over-sensitiveness in the lines of the too mobile +mouth. It was not the face of a great thinker nor of a great saint, but +of a humorous, quick-witted, impatient man, of wide intelligence, and +very irritable nervous organisation. + +The air of genial hilarity which he could sometimes wear was doubtless +attractive to a man of Vivian's reserved temperament. Percival's +features beamed with good humour--he laughed with his whole heart when +anything amused him. Vivian used to look at him in wonder sometimes, and +think that Percival was more like a great overgrown boy than a man of +eight-and-twenty. On the other hand, Percival said that Vivian was a +prig. + +Kitty, sitting at the tea-table, did not think so. She loved her brother +very much, but she considered Mr. Vivian a hero, a demigod, something a +little lower, perhaps, than the angels, but not very much. Kitty was +only sixteen, which accounts, possibly, for her delusion on this +subject. She was slim, and round, and white, with none of the usual +awkwardness of her age about her. She had a well-set, graceful little +head, and small, piquant features; her complexion had not much colour, +but her pretty lips showed the smallest and pearliest of teeth when she +smiled, and her dark eyes sparkled and danced under the thin, dark curve +of her eyebrows and the shade of her long, curling lashes. Then her hair +would not on any account lie straight, but disposed itself in dainty +tendrils and love-locks over her forehead, which gave her almost a +childish look, and was a serious trouble to Miss Kitty herself, who +preferred her step-mother's abundant flaxen plaits, and did not know the +charm that those soft rings of curling hair lent to her irregular, +little face. + +Vivian took a cup of tea from her with an indulgent smile, He liked +Kitty extremely well. He lent her books sometimes, which she did not +always read. I am afraid that he tried to form her mind. Kitty had a +mind of her own, which did not want forming. Perhaps Percival Heron, was +right when he said that Vivian was a prig. He certainly liked to lecture +Kitty; and she used to look up at him with great, grave eyes when he was +lecturing, and pretend to understand what he was saying. She very often +did not understand a word; but Rupert never suspected that. He thought +that Kitty was a very simple-minded little person. + +"There was quite an argument going on when you appeared, Mr. Vivian," +said Mrs. Heron, languidly. "It is sometimes a most difficult matter to +decide what is right and what is wrong. I think you must decide for us." + +"I am not skilled in casuistry," said Vivian, smiling. "Is Percival +giving forth some of his heresies?" + +"I was never less heretical in my life," cried Percival. "State your +case, Bess; I'll give you the precedence." + +Vivian turned towards the dark corner. + +"It is Miss Murray's difficulty, is it?" he said, with a look of some +interest. "I shall be glad to hear it." + +The girl in the dark corner stirred a little uneasily, but she spoke +with no trepidation of manner, and her voice was clear and cool. + +"The question," she said, "is whether a man may write articles in a +daily paper, advocating views which are not his own, simply because they +are the views of the editor. I call it dishonesty." + +"So do I," said Kitty, warmly. + +"Dishonesty? Not a bit of it," rejoined Percival. "The writer is the +mouthpiece of the paper, which advocates certain views; he sinks his +individuality; he does not profess to explain his own opinions. Besides, +after all, what is dishonesty? Why should people erect honesty into such +a great virtue? It is like truth-telling and--peaches; nobody wants them +out of their proper season; they are never good when they are forced." + +"I don't see any analogy between truth-telling and peaches," said the +calm voice from the corner. + +"You tell the truth all the year round, don't you, Bess?" said Kitty, +with a little malice. + +"But we are mortal, and don't attempt to practice exotic virtues," said +Percival, mockingly. "I see no reason why I should not flourish upon +what is called dishonesty, just as I see no reason why I should not tell +lies. It is only the diseased sensibility of modern times which condemns +either." + +"Modern times?" said Vivian. "I have heard of a commandment----" + +"Good Heavens!" said Percival, throwing back his handsome head, "Vivian +is going to be didactic! I think this conversation has lasted quite long +enough. Elizabeth, consider yourself worsted in the argument, and +contest the point no longer." + +"There has been no argument," said Elizabeth. "There has been assertion +on your part, and indignation on ours; that is all." + +"Then am I to consider myself worsted?" asked Percival. But he got no +answer. Presently, however, he burst out with renewed vigour. + +"Right and wrong! What does it mean? I hate the very sound of the words. +What is right to me is wrong to you, and _vice versa_. It's all a matter +of convention. 'Now, who shall arbitrate? as Browning says-- + + 'Now, who shall arbitrate? + Ten men love what I hate, + Shun what I follow, slight what I receive; + Ten, who in ears and eyes + Match me; we all surmise, + They, this thing, and I, that; whom shall my soul believe?" + +The lines rang out boldly upon the listeners' ears. Percival was one of +the few men who can venture to recite poetry without making themselves +ridiculous. He continued hotly-- + +"There is neither truth nor falsehood in the world, and those who aver +that there is are either impostors or dupes." + +"Ah," said Vivian, "you remind me of Bacon's celebrated sentence--'Many +there be that say with jesting Pilate, What is truth? but do not wait +for an answer.'" + +"I think you have both quoted quite enough," said Kitty, lightly. "You +forget how little I understand of these deep subjects. I don't know how +it is, but Percival always says the things most calculated to annoy +people; he never visits papa's studio without abusing modern art, or +meets a doctor without sneering at the medical profession, or loses an +opportunity of telling Elizabeth, who loves truth for its own sake, that +he enjoys trickery and falsehood, and thinks it clever to tell lies." + +"Very well put, Kitty," said Percival, approvingly. "You have hit off +your brother's amiable character to the life. Like the child in the +story, I could never tell why people loved me so, but now I know." + +There was a general laugh, and also a discordant clatter at the other +end of the room, where the children, hitherto unnoticed, had come to +blows over a broken toy. + +"What a noise they make!" said Percival, with a frown. + +"Perhaps they had better go away," murmured Mrs. Heron, gently. "Dear +Lizzy, will you look after them a little? They are always good with +you." + +The girl rose and went silently towards the three children, who at once +clustered round her to pour their woes into her ear. She bent down and +spoke to them lovingly, as it seemed, and finally quitted the room with +one child clinging round her neck, and the others hanging to her gown. +Percival gave vent to a sudden, impatient sigh. + +"Miss Murray is fond of children," said Vivian, looking after her +pleasantly. + +"And I am not," snapped Kitty, with something of her brother's love of +opposition in her tone. "I hate children." + +"You! You are only a child yourself," said he, turning towards her with +a kindly look in his grave eyes, and an unwonted smile. But Kitty's +wrath was appeased by neither look nor smile. + +"Then I had better join my compeers," she said, tartly. "I shall at +least get the benefit of Elizabeth's affection for children." + +Vivian's chair was close to hers, and the tea-table partly hid them from +Percival's lynx eyes. Mrs. Heron was half asleep. So there was nothing +to hinder Mr. Rupert Vivian from putting out his hand and taking Kitty's +soft fingers for a moment soothingly in his own. He did not mean +anything but an elderly-brotherly, patronising sort of affection by it; +but Kitty was "thrilled through every nerve" by that tender pressure, +and sat mute as a mouse, while Vivian turned to her step-mother and +began to speak. + +"I had some news this morning of my sister," he said. "You heard of the +sad termination to her engagement?" + +"No; what was that?" + +"She was to be married before Christmas to a Mr. Luttrell; but Mr. +Luttrell was killed a short time ago by a shot from his brother's gun +when they were out shooting together." + +"How very sad!" + +"The brother has gone--or is going--abroad; report says that he takes +the matter very much to heart. And Angela is going to live with Mrs. +Luttrell, the mother of these two men. I thought these details might be +interesting to you," said Vivian, looking round half-questioningly, +"because I understand that the Luttrells are related to your young +friend--or cousin--Miss Murray." + +"Indeed? I never heard her mention the name," said Mrs. Heron. + +Vivian thought of something that he had recently heard in connection +with Miss Murray and the Luttrell family, and wondered whether she knew +that if Brian Luttrell died unmarried she would succeed, to a great +Scotch estate. But he said nothing more. + +"Where is Elizabeth?" said Percival, restlessly. "She is a great deal +too much with these children--they drag the very life out of her. I +shall go and find her." + +He marched away, noting as he went, with much dissatisfaction, that Mrs. +Heron was inviting Vivian to dinner, and that he was accepting the +invitation. + +He went to the top of the house, where he knew that a room was +appropriated to the use of the younger children. Here he found Elizabeth +for once without the three little Herons. She was standing in the middle +of the room, engaged in the prosaic occupation of folding up a +table-cloth. + +He stood in the doorway looking at her for a minute or two before he +spoke. She was a tall girl, with fine shoulders, and beautiful arms and +hands. He noticed them particularly as she held up the cloth, shook it +out, and folded it. A clear, fine-grained skin, with a colour like that +of a June rose in her cheeks, well-opened, calm-looking, grey-blue eyes, +a mass of golden hair, almost too heavy for her head; a well-cut +profile, and rather stately bearing, made Elizabeth Murray a noticeable +person even amongst women more strictly beautiful than herself. She was +poorly and plainly dressed, but poverty and plainness became her, +throwing into strong relief the beauty of her rose-tints and +finely-moulded figure. She did not start when she saw Percival at the +door; she smiled at him frankly, and asked why he had come. + +"Do you know anything of the Luttrells?" he asked, abruptly. + +"The Luttrells of Netherglen? They are my third cousins." + +"You never speak of them." + +"I never saw them." + +"Do you know what has happened to one of them." + +"Yes. He shot his brother by mistake a few days ago." + +"I was thinking rather of the one who was killed," said Percival. "Where +did you see the account? In the newspaper?" + +"Yes." Then she hesitated a little. "And I had a letter, too." + +"From the Luttrells themselves?" + +"From their lawyer." + +"And you held your tongue about it?" + +"There was nothing to say," said Elizabeth, with a smile. + +Percival shrugged his shoulders, and went back to the drawing-room. + + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +ELIZABETH'S WOOING. + + +Percival and his friend dined with the Herons that evening. Mr. Heron +was an artist by profession; he was a fair, abstracted-looking man, with +gold eye-glasses, which he was always sticking ineffectually upon the +bridge of his nose and nervously feeling for when they tumbled down +again. He had painted several good pictures in his time, and was in the +habit of earning a fairly good income; but owing to some want of +management, either on his part or his wife's, his income never seemed +quite large enough for the needs of the household. The servants' wages +were usually in arrear; the fittings of the house were broken and never +repaired; there were wonderful gaps in the furniture and the china, +which nobody ever appeared to think of filling up. Rupert remembered the +ways of the house when he had boarded there, and was not surprised to +find himself dining upon mutton half-burnt and half-raw, potatoes more +like bullets than vegetables, and a partially cooked rice-pudding, +served upon the remains of at least three dinner-services, accompanied +by sour beer and very indifferent claret. Percival did not even pretend +to eat; he sat back in his chair and declared, with an air of polite +disgust, that he was not hungry. Rupert made up for his deficiencies, +however; he swallowed what was set before him and conversed with his +hostess, who was quite unconscious that anything was amiss. Mrs. Heron +had a vague taste for metaphysics and political economy; she had +beautiful theories of education, which she was always intending, at some +future time, to put into practice for the benefit of her three little +boys, Harry, Willy, and Jack. She spoke of these theories, with her blue +eyes fixed on vacancy and her fork poised gracefully in the air, while +Vivian laboured distastefully through his dinner, and Percival frowned +in silence at the table-cloth. + +"I have always thought," Mrs. Heron was saying sweetly, "that children +ought not to be too much controlled. Their development should be +perfectly free. My children grow up like young plants, with plenty of +sun and air; they play as they like; they work when they feel that they +can work best; and, if at times they are a little noisy, at any rate +their noise never develops into riot." + +Percival did not, perhaps, intend her to hear him, but, below his +breath, he burst into a sardonic, little laugh and an aside to his +sister Kitty. + +"Never into riot! I never heard them stop short of it!" + +Mrs. Heron looked at him uncertainly, and took pains to explain herself. + +"Up to a certain point, I was going to say, Percival, dear. At the +proper age, I think, that discipline, entire and perfect discipline, +ought to begin." + +"And what is the proper age?" said Percival, ironically. "For it seems +to me that the boys are now quite old enough to endure a little +discipline." + +"Oh, at present," said Mrs. Heron, with undisturbed composure, "they are +in Elizabeth's hands. I leave them entirely to her. I trust Elizabeth +perfectly." + +"Is that the reason why Elizabeth does not dine with us?" said Percival, +looking at his step-mother with an expression of deep hostility. But +Mrs. Heron's placidity was of a kind which would not be ruffled. + +"Elizabeth is so kind," she said. "She teaches them, and does everything +for them; but, of course, they must go to school by-and-bye. Dear papa +will not let me teach them myself. He tells me to forget that ever I was +a governess; but, indeed"--with a faint, pensive smile--"my instincts +are too strong for me sometimes, and I long to have my pupils back +again. Do I not, Kitty, darling?" + +"I was not a pupil of yours very long, Isabel," said Kitty, who never +brought herself to the point of calling Mrs. Heron by anything but her +Christian name. + +"Not long," sighed Mrs. Heron. "Too short a time for me." + +At this point Mr. Heron, who noticed very little of what was going on +around him, turned to his son with a question about the politics of the +day. Percival, with his nose in the air, hardly deigned at first to +answer; but upon Vivian's quietly propounding some strongly Conservative +views, which always acted on the younger Heron as a red rag is supposed +to act upon a bull, he waxed impatient and then argumentative, until at +last he talked himself into a good humour, and made everybody else good +humoured. + +When they returned to the untidy but pleasant-looking drawing-room, they +found Elizabeth engaged in picking up the children's toys, straightening +the sheets of music on the piano, and otherwise making herself generally +useful; She had changed her dress, and put on a long, plain gown of +white cashmere, which suited her admirably, although it was at least +three years old, undeniably tight for her across the shoulders, and +short at the wrists, having shrunk by repeated washings since the days +when it first was made. She wore no trimmings and no ornaments, whereas +Kitty, in her red frock, sported half-a-dozen trumpery bracelets, a +silver necklace, and a little bunch of autumn flowers; and Mrs. Heron's +pale-blue draperies were adorned with dozens of yards of cheap +cream-coloured lace. Vivian looked at Elizabeth and wondered, almost for +the first time, why she differed so greatly from the Herons. He had +often seen her before; but, being now particularly interested by what he +had heard about her, he observed her more than usual. + +Mrs. Heron sat down at the piano; she played well, and was rather fond +of exhibiting her musical proficiency. Percival and Kitty were engaged +in an animated, low-toned conversation. Rupert approached Elizabeth, who +was arranging some sketches in a portfolio with the diligence of a +housemaid. She was standing just within the studio, which was separated +from the drawing-room by a velvet curtain now partially drawn aside. + +"Do you sketch? are these your drawings?" he asked her. + +"No, they are Uncle Alfred's. I cannot draw." + +"You are musical, I suppose," said Rupert, carelessly. + +He took it for granted that, if a girl did not draw, she must needs play +the piano. But her next words undeceived him. + +"No, I can't play. I have no accomplishments." + +"What do you mean by accomplishments?" asked Vivian, smiling. + +"I mean that I know nothing about French and German, or music and +drawing," said Elizabeth, calmly. "I never had any systematic education. +I should make rather a good housemaid, I believe, but my friends won't +allow me to take a housemaid's situation." + +"I should think not," ejaculated Vivian. + +"But it is all that I am fit for," she continued, quietly. "And I think +it is rather a pity that I am not allowed to be happy in my own way." + +There was a little silence. Vivian felt himself scarcely equal to the +occasion. Presently she said, with more quickness of speech than +usual:-- + +"You have been in Scotland lately, have you not?" + +"I was there a short time ago, but for two days only." + +"Ah, yes, you went to Netherglen?" + +"I did. The Luttrells are connections of yours, are they not, Miss +Murray?" + +"Very distant ones," said Elizabeth. + +"You know that Brian Luttrell has gone abroad?" + +"I have heard so." + +There was very little to be got out of Miss Murray. Vivian was almost +glad when Percival joined them, and he was able to slip back to Kitty, +with whom he had no difficulty in carrying on a conversation. + +The studio was dimly lighted, and Percival, either by accident or +design, allowed the curtain to fall entirely over the aperture between +the two rooms. He looked round him. Mr. Heron was absent, and they had +the room to themselves. Several unfinished canvasses were leaning +against the walls; the portrait of an exceedingly cadaverous-looking old +man was conspicuous upon the artist's easel; the lay figure was draped +like a monk, and had a cowl drawn over its stiff, wooden head. Percival +shrugged his shoulders. + +"My father's studio isn't an attractive-looking place," he said, with a +growl of disgust in his voice. + +"Why did you come into it?" said Elizabeth. + +"I had a good reason," he answered, looking at her. + +If she understood the meaning that he wished to convey, it certainly did +not embarrass or distress her in the least. She gave him a very +friendly, but serious, kind of smile, and went on calmly with her work +of sorting the papers and sketches that lay scattered around her. + +"Elizabeth," he said, "I am offended with you." + +"That happens so often," she replied, "that I am never greatly surprised +nor greatly concerned at hearing it." + +"It is of little consequence to you, no doubt," said Percival, rather +huffily; "but I am--for once--perfectly serious, Elizabeth. Why could +you not come down to dinner to-night when Rupert and I were here?" + +"I very seldom come down to dinner. I was with the children." + +"The children are not your business." + +"Indeed they are. Mrs. Heron has given them into my charge, and I am +glad of it. Not that I care for all children," said Elizabeth, with the +cool impartiality that was wont to drive Percival to the very verge of +distraction. "I dislike some children very much, indeed, but, you see, I +happen--fortunately for myself--to be fond of Harry, Willie, and Jack." + +"Fortunately, for yourself, do you say? Fortunately for them! You must +be fond of them, indeed. You can have their society all day and every +day; and yet you could not spare a single hour to come and dine with us +like a rational being. Vivian will think they make a nursery-maid of +you, and I verily believe they do!" + +"What does it signify to us what Mr. Vivian thinks? I don't mind being +taken for a nursery-maid at all, if I am only doing my proper work. But +I would have come down, Percival, indeed, I would, if little Jack had +not seemed so fretful and unwell. I am afraid something really is the +matter with his back; he complains so much of pain in it, and cannot +sleep at night. I could not leave him while he was crying and in pain, +could I?" + +"What did you do with him?" asked Percival, after a moment's pause. + +"I walked up and down the room. He went to sleep in my arms." + +"Of course, you tired yourself out with that great, heavy boy!" + +"You don't know how light little Jack is; you cannot have taken him in +your arms for a long time, Percival," said she, in a hurt tone; "and I +am very strong. My hands ought to be of some use to me, if my brain is +not." + +"Your brain is strong enough, and your will is strong enough for +anything, but your hands----" + +"Are they to be useless?" + +"Yes, they are to be useless," he said, "and somebody else must work for +you." + +"That arrangement would not suit me. I like to work for myself," she +answered, smiling. + +They were standing on opposite sides of a small table on which the +portfolio of drawings rested. Percival was holding up one side of the +portfolio, and she was placing the sketches one by one upon each other. + +"Do you know what you look like?" said Percival, suddenly. There was a +thrill of pleasurable excitement in his tone, a glow of ardour in his +dark eyes. "You look like a tall, white lily to-night, with your white +dress and your gleaming hair. The pure white of the petals and the +golden heart of the lily have found their match." + +"I am recompensed for the trouble I took in changing my dress this +evening," said Elizabeth, glancing down at it complacently. "I did not +expect that it would bring me so poetic a compliment. Thank you, +Percival." + +"'Consider the lilies; they toil not, neither do they spin,'" quoted +Percival, recklessly. "Why should you toil and spin?--a more beautiful +lily than any one of them. If Solomon in all his glory was not equal to +those Judean lilies, then I may safely say that the Queen of Sheba would +be beaten outright by our Queen Elizabeth, with her white dress and her +golden locks!" + +"Mrs. Heron would say you were profane," said Elizabeth, tranquilly. +"These comparisons of yours don't please me exactly, Percival; they +always remind me of the flowery leaders in some of the evening papers, +and make me remember that you are a journalist. They have a professional +air." + +"A professional air!" repeated Percival, in disgust. He let the lid of +the portfolio fall with a bang upon the table. Several of the sketches +flew wildly over the floor, and Elizabeth turned to him with a +reproachful look, but she had no time to protest, for in that moment he +had seized her hands and drawn her aside with him to a sofa that stood +on one side of the room. + +"You shall not answer me in that way," he said, half-irritated, +half-amused, and wholly determined to have his way. "You shall sit down +there and listen to me in a serious spirit, if you can. No, don't shake +your head and look at me so mockingly. It is time that we understood +each other, and I don't mean another night to pass over our heads +without some decision being arrived at. Elizabeth, you must know that +you have my happiness in your hands. I can't live without you. I can't +bear to see you making yourself a slave to everybody, with no one to +love you, no one to work for you and save you from anxiety and care. Let +me work for you, now, dearest; be my wife, and I will see that you have +your proper place, and that you are tended and cared for as a woman +ought to be." + +Elizabeth had withdrawn her hands from his; she even turned a little +pale. He fancied that the tears stood in her eyes. + +"Oh," she said, "I wish you had not said this to me, Percival." + +It was easy for him to slip down from his low seat to a footstool, and +there, on one knee, to look full into her face, and let his handsome, +dark eyes plead for him. + +"Why should I not have said it?" he breathed, softly. "Has it not been +the dream of my life for months?--I might almost say for years? I loved +you ever since you first came amongst us, Elizabeth, years ago." + +"Did you, indeed?" said Elizabeth. A light of humour showed itself +through the tears that had come into her eyes. An amused, reluctant +smile curved the corners of her mouth. "What, when I was an awkward, +clumsy, ignorant schoolgirl, as I remember your calling me one day after +I had done something exceptionally stupid? And when you played practical +jokes upon me--hung my doll up by its hair, and made me believe that +there was a ghost in the attics--did you care for me then? Oh, no, +Percival, you forget! and probably you exaggerate the amount of your +feeling as much as you do the length of time it has lasted." + +"It's no laughing matter, I assure you, Elizabeth," said Percival, +laughing a little himself at these recollections, but looking vexed at +the same time. "I am perfectly serious now, and very much in earnest; +and I can't believe that my stupid jokes, when I was a mere boy, have +had such an effect upon your mind as to prevent you from caring for me +now." + +"No," said Elizabeth. "They make no difference; but--I'm very sorry, +Percival--I really don't think that it would do." + +"What would not do? what do you mean?" said Percival, frowning. + +"This arrangement; this--this--proposition of yours. Nobody would like +it." + +"Nobody could object. I have a perfect right to marry if I choose, and +whom I choose. I am independent of my father." + +"You could not marry yet, Percival," she said, in rather a chiding tone. + +"I could--if you would not mind sharing my poverty with me. If you loved +me, Elizabeth, you would not mind." + +"I am afraid I do not love you--in that way," said Elizabeth, +meditatively. "No, it would never do. I never dreamt of such a thing." + +"Nobody expects you to have dreamt of it," rejoined Percival, with a +short laugh. "The dreaming can be left to me. The question is rather +whether you will think of it now--consider it a little, I mean. It seems +to be a new idea to you--though I must say I wonder that you have not +seen how much I loved you, Elizabeth! I am willing to wait until you +have grown used to it. I cannot believe that you do not care for me! You +would not be so cruel; you must love me a little--just a very little, +Elizabeth." + +"Well, I do," said Elizabeth, smiling at his vehemence. "I do love +you--more than a little--as I love you all. You have been so good to me +that I could not help caring for you--in spite of the doll and the ghost +in the attic." Her smile grew gravely mischievous as she finished the +sentence. + +"Oh, that is not what I want," cried Percival, starting up from his +lowly position at her feet. "That is not the kind of love that I am +asking for at all." + +"I am afraid you will get no other," said Elizabeth, with a ring of +sincerity in her voice that left no room for coquetry. "I am sorry, but +I cannot help it, Percival." + +"Your love is not given to anyone else?" he demanded, fiercely. + +"You have no right to ask. But if it is a satisfaction to you, I can +assure you that I have never cared for anyone in that way. I do not know +what it means," said Elizabeth, looking directly before her. "I have +never been able to understand." + +"Let me make you understand," murmured Percival, his momentary anger +melting before the complete candour of her eyes. "Let me teach you to +love, Elizabeth." + +She was silent--irresolute, as it appeared to him. + +"You would learn very easily," said he. "Try--let me try." + +"I don't think I could be taught," she answered, slowly. "And really I +am not sure that I care to learn." + +"That is simply because you do not know your own heart," said Percival, +dogmatically. "Trust me, and wait awhile. I will have no answer now, +Elizabeth. I will ask you again." + +"And suppose my answer is the same?" + +"It won't be the same," said Percival, in a masterful sort of way. "You +will understand by-and-bye." + +She did not see the fire in his eyes, nor the look of passionate +yearning that crossed his face as he stood beside her, or she would +scarcely have been surprised when he bent down suddenly and pressed his +lips to her forehead. She started to her feet, colouring vividly and +angrily. "How dare you, Percival!----" she began. But she could not +finish the sentence. Kitty called her from the other room. Kitty's face +appeared; and the curtain was drawn aside by an unseen hand with a great +clatter of rings upon the pole. + +"Where have you been all this time?" said she. "Isabel wants you, +Lizzie. Percival, Mr. Vivian talks of going." + +Elizabeth vanished through the curtain. Percival had not even time to +breathe into her ear the "Forgive me" with which he meant to propitiate +her. He was not very penitent for his offence. He thought that he was +sure of Elizabeth's pardon, because he thought himself sure of +Elizabeth's love. But, as a matter of fact, that stolen kiss did not at +all advance his cause with Elizabeth Murray. + +He did not see her again that night--a fact which sent him back to his +lodging in an ill-satisfied frame of mind. He and Vivian shared a +sitting-room between them; and, on their return from Mr. Heron's, they +disposed themselves for their usual smoke and chat. But neither of them +seemed inclined for conversation. Rupert lay back in a long +lounging-chair; Percival turned over the leaves of a new publication +which had been sent to him for review, and uttered disparaging comments +upon it from time to time. + +"I hope all critics are not so hypercritical as you are," said Vivian at +last, when the volume had finally been tossed to the other end of the +room with an exclamation of disgust. + +"Pah! why will people write such abominable stuff?" said Percival. +"Reach me down that volume of Bacon's Essays behind you; I must have +something to take the taste out of my mouth before I begin to write." + +Vivian handed him the book, and watched him with some interest as he +read. The frown died away from his forehead, and the mouth gradually +assumed a gentler expression before he had turned the first page. In +five minutes he was so much absorbed that he did not hear the question +which Vivian addressed to him. + +"What position," said Rupert, deliberately, "does Miss Murray hold in +your father's house?" + +"Eh? What? What position?" Away went Percival's book to the floor; he +raised himself in his chair, and began to light his pipe, which had gone +out. "What do you mean?" he said. + +"Is she a ward of your father's? Is she a relation of yours?" + +"Yes, of course, she is," said Percival, rather resentfully. "She is a +cousin. Let me see. Her father, Gordon Murray, was my mother's brother. +She is my first cousin. And Cinderella in general to the household," he +added, grimly. + +"Oh, Gordon Murray was her father? So I supposed. Then if poor Richard +Luttrell had not died I suppose she would have been a sort of connection +of my sister's. I remember Angela wondered whether Gordon Murray had +left any family." + +"Why?" + +"Why? You know the degree of relationship and the terms of the will made +by Mrs. Luttrell's father, don't you?" + +"Not I." + +"Gordon Murray--this Miss Murray's father--was next heir after the two +Luttrells, if they died childless. Of course, Brian is still living; but +if he died, Miss Murray would inherit, I understand." + +"There's not much chance," said Percival, lightly. + +"Not much," responded Vivian. + +They were interrupted by a knock at the door. The landlady, with many +apologies, brought them a telegram which had been left at the house +during their absence, and which she had forgotten to deliver. It was +addressed to Vivian, who tore it open, read it twice, and then passed it +on to Percival without a word. + +It was from Angela Vivian, and contained these words only-- + +"Brian Luttrell is dead." + + + + +CHAPTER X. + +BROTHER DINO. + + +When Brian Luttrell left England he had no very clear idea of the places +that he meant to visit, or the things that he wished to do. He wished +only to leave old associations behind him--to forget, and, if possible +to be forgotten. + +He was conscious of a curious lack of interest in life; it seemed to him +as though the very springs of his being were dried up at their source. +As a matter of fact, he was thoroughly out of health, as well as out of +spirits; he had been over-working himself in London, and was scarcely +out of the doctor's hands before he went to Scotland; then the shock of +his brother's death and the harshness of his mother toward him had +contributed their share to the utter disorganisation of his faculties. +In short, Brian was not himself at all; it might even be said that he +was out of his right mind. He had attacks of headache, generally +terminating in a kind of stupor rather than sleep, during which he could +scarcely be held responsible for the things he said or did. At other +times, a feverish restlessness came upon him; he could not sleep, and he +could not eat; he would then go out and walk for miles and miles, until +he was thoroughly exhausted. It was a wonder that his mind did not give +way altogether. His sanity hung upon a thread. + +It was in this state that he found himself one day upon a Rhine boat, +bound for Mainz. He had a very vague notion of how he had managed to get +there; he had no notion at all of his reason for travelling in that +direction. It dawned upon him by degrees that he had chosen the very +same route, and made the same stoppages, as he had done when he was a +mere boy, travelling with his father upon the Continent. Richard and his +mother had not been there; Brian and Mr. Luttrell had spent a +particularly happy time together, and the remembrance of it soothed his +troubled brain, and caused his eye to rest with a sort of dreamy +pleasure upon the scene around him. + +It was rather late for a Rhine expedition, and the boat was not at all +full. Brian rather thought that the journey with his father had been +taken at about the same time of the year--perhaps even a little later. +He had a special memory of the wealth of Virginian creeper which covered +the buildings near Coblentz. He looked out for it when the boat stopped +at the landing-stage, and thought of the time when he had wandered +hand-in-hand with his father in the pleasant Anlagen on the river banks, +and gathered a scarlet trail of leaves from the castle walls. The leaves +were in their full autumnal glory now; he must have been there at about +the same season when he was a boy. + +After determining this fact to his satisfaction, Brian went back to the +seat that he had found for himself at the end of the boat, and began +once more to watch the gliding panorama of "castled crag" and vine-clad +slope, which was hardly as familiar to him as it is to most of us. But, +after all, Drachenfels and Ehrenbreitstein had no great interest for +him. He had no great interest in anything. Perhaps the little excitement +and bustle at the landing-places pleased him more than the scenery +itself--the peasants shouting to each other from the banks, the baskets +of grapes handed in one after another, the patient oxen waiting in the +roads between the shafts; these were sights which made no great claim +upon his attention and were curiously soothing to his jaded nerves. He +watched them languidly, but was not sorry from time to time to close his +eyes and shut out his surroundings altogether. + +The worst of it was, that when he had closed his eyes for a little time, +the scene in the wood always came back to him with terrible +distinctness, or else there rose up before his eyes a picture of that +darkened room, with Richard's white face upon the pillow and his +mother's dark form and outstretched hand. These were the memories that +would not let him sleep at night or take his ease in the world by day. +He could not forget the past. + +There was another passenger on the boat who passed and repassed Brian +several times, and looked at him with curious attention. Brian's face +was one which was always apt to excite interest. It had grown thin and +pallid during the past fortnight; the eyes were set in deep hollows, and +wore a painfully sad expression. He looked as if he had passed through +some period of illness or sorrow of which the traces could never be +wholly obliterated. There was a pathetic hopelessness in his face which +was somewhat remarkable in so young a man. + +The passenger who regarded him with so much interest was also a young +man, not more than Brian's own age, but apparently not an Englishman. He +spoke English a little, though with a foreign accent, but his French was +remarkably good and pure. He stopped short at last in front of Brian and +eyed him attentively, evidently believing that the young man was asleep. +But Brian was not asleep; he knew that the regular footstep of his +travelling companion had ceased, and was hardly surprised, when he +opened his eyes, to find the Frenchman--if such he were--standing before +him. + +Brian looked at him attentively for a moment, and recognised the fact +that the young foreigner wore an ecclesiastical habit, a black _soutane_ +or cassock, such as is worn in Roman Catholic seminaries, not +necessarily denoting that the person who wears it has taken priest's +vows upon him. Brian was not sufficiently well versed in the subject to +know what grade was signified by the dress of the young ecclesiastic, +but he conjectured (chiefly from its plainness and extreme shabbiness) +that it was not a very high one. The young man's face pleased him. It +was intellectual and refined in contour, rather of the ascetic type; +with that faint redness about the heavy eyelids which suggests an +insufficiency of sleep or a too great amount of study; large, +penetrating, dark eyes, underneath a broad, white brow; a firm mouth and +chin. There was something about his face which seemed vaguely familiar +to Brian; and yet he could not in the least remember where he had seen +it before, or what associations it called up in his mind. + +The young man courteously raised his broad, felt hat. + +"Pardon me," he said, "you are ill--suffering--can I do nothing for +you?" + +"I am not ill, thank you. You are very good, but I want nothing," said +Brian, with a feeling of annoyance which showed itself in the coldness +of his manner. And yet he was attracted rather than repelled by the +stranger's voice and manner. The voice was musical, the manner decidedly +prepossessing. He was not sorry that the young ecclesiastic did not seem +ready to accept the rebuff, but took a seat on the bench by his side, +and made a remark upon the scenery through which they were passing. +Brian responded slightly enough, but with less coldness; and in a few +minutes--he did not know how it happened--he was talking to the stranger +more freely than he had done to anyone since he left England. Their +conversation was certainly confined to trivial topics; but there was a +frankness and a delicacy of perception about the young foreigner which +made him a very attractive companion. He gave Brian in a few words an +outline of the chief events of his life, and seemed to expect no +confidence from Brian in return. He had been brought up in a Roman +Catholic seminary, and was destined to become a Benedictine monk. He was +on his way to join an elder priest in Mainz; thence he expected to +proceed to Italy, but was not sure of his destination. + +"I shall perhaps meet you again, then?" said Brian. "I am perhaps going +to Italy myself." + +The young man smiled and shook his head. "You are scarcely likely to +encounter me, monsieur," he answered. "I shall be busy amongst the poor +and sick, or at work within the monastery. I shall remember you--but I +do not think that we shall meet again." + +"By what name should I ask for you if I came across any of your order?" +said Brian. + +"I am generally known as Dino Vasari, or Brother Dino, at your service, +monsieur," replied the Italian, cheerfully. "If, in your goodness, you +wished to inquire after me, you should ask at the monastery of San +Stefano, where I spend a few weeks every year in retreat. The Prior, +Father Cristoforo, is an old friend of mine, and he will always welcome +you if you should pass that way. There is good sleeping accommodation +for visitors." + +Brian took the trouble to make an entry in his note-book to this effect. +It turned out to be a singularly useful one. As they were reaching Mainz +something prompted Brian to ask a question. "Why did you speak to me +this afternoon?" he said, the morbid suspiciousness of a man who is sick +in mind as well as body returning full upon him. "You do not know me?" + +"No, monsieur, I do not know you." The ecclesiastic's pale brow flushed; +he even looked embarrassed. "Monsieur," he said at last, "you had the +appearance--you will pardon my saying so--of one who was either ill or +bore about with him some unspoken trouble; it is the privilege of the +Order to which I hope one day to belong to offer help when help is +needed; and for a moment I hoped it might be my special privilege to +give some help to you." + +"Why did you think so?" Brian asked, hastily. "You did not know my +name?" + +The Italian cast down his eyes. "Yes, monsieur," he said in a low tone, +"I did know your name." + +Brian started up. He did not stop to weigh probabilities; he forgot how +little likely a young foreign seminarist would be to hear news of an +accident in Scotland; he felt foolishly certain that his name--as that +of the man who had killed his brother--must be known to all the world! +It was the wildest possible delusion, such as could occur only to a man +whose mind was off its balance--and even he could not retain it for more +than a minute or two; but in that space of time he uttered a few wild +words, which caused the young monk to raise his dark eyes to his face +with a look of sorrowful compassion. + +"Does everyone know my wretched story, then? Do I carry a mark about +with me--like Cain?" Brian cried aloud. + +"I know nothing of your story, monsieur," said Brother Dino, as he +called himself, after a little pause, "When I said that I knew your +name, I should more properly have said the name of your family. A +gentleman of your name once visited the little town where I was brought +up." He paused again and added gently, "I have peculiar reasons for +remembering him. He was very good to a member of my family." + +Brian had recovered his self-possession before the end of the young +priest's speech, and was heartily ashamed of his own weakness. + +"I beg your pardon," he said, sinking back into his seat with an air of +weariness and discouragement that would have touched the heart of a +tender-natured man, such as was Brother Dino of San Stefano. "I must be +an utter fool to have spoken as I did. You knew my father, did you? That +must be long ago." + +"Many years." Brother Dino looked at the Englishman with some expression +in his eyes which Brian did not remark at the moment, but which recurred +afterwards to his memory as being singular. There was sympathy in it, +pity, perhaps, and, above all, an intense curiosity. "Many years ago my +friends knew him; not I. The Signor Luttrell--he lives still in your +country?" + +"No. He died eight years ago." + +"And----" + +A question evidently trembled on the Italian's lips, but he restrained +himself. He could not ask it when he saw the pain and the dread in +Brian's face. But Brian answered the question that he had meant to ask. + +"My brother is dead, also. My mother is living and well." + +Then he wheeled round and looked at the landing-stage, to which they +were now very close. The stranger respected his emotion; he glanced once +at the band of crape on Brian's arm, and then walked quietly away. When +he returned it was only to say good-bye. + +"I should like to see you again," Brian said to him. "Perhaps I may find +you out and visit you some day. You find your life peaceful and happy, +no doubt?" + +"Perfectly." + +"I envy you," said Brian. + +They parted. Brian went away to his hotel, leaving the young seminarist +still standing on the deck--a black figure with his pale hands crossed +upon his breast in the glow of the evening sunshine, awaiting the +arrival of his superior as a soldier waits for his commanding officer. +Brian looked back at him once and waved his hand: he had not been so +much interested in anyone for what seemed to him almost an eternity of +time. + +Sitting sadly and alone in the hotel that night, he fell to pondering +over some of the words that the young Italian had spoken, and the +questions that he had asked. He wondered greatly what was the service +that his father had rendered to these Italians, and blamed himself a +little for not asking more about the young man's history. He knew well +enough that his parents had once spent two or three years +abroad--chiefly in Italy; he himself had been born in an Italian town, +and had spent almost the whole of the first year of his life in a little +village at the foot of the Apennines. Was it not near a place called San +Stefano, indeed, that he had been nursed by an Italian peasant woman? +Brian determined, in a vague and dreamy way, that at some future time he +would visit San Stefano, find out the history of his new acquaintance, +and see the place where he had been born at the same time. That is if +ever he felt inclined to do anything of the sort again. At present--and +especially as the temporary interest inspired by the young Italian died +away--he felt as if he cared too little for his future to resolve upon +doing anything. There was a letter waiting for him, addressed in Mr. +Colquhoun's handwriting. He had not even the heart to open it and see +what the lawyer had to say. Something drew him next morning towards that +wonderful old building of red stone, which looks as if it were hourly +crumbling away, and yet has lasted so many hundred years, the cathedral +of Mainz. The service was just over; the organ still murmured soft, +harmonious cadences. The incense was wafted to his nostrils as he walked +down the echoing nave. There had been a mass for the dead and a funeral +that morning; part of the cathedral was draped in black cloth and +ornamented by hundreds of wax candles, which flared in the sunlight and +dropped wax on the uneven pavement below. There was an oppressiveness in +the atmosphere to Brian; everything spoke to him of death and decay in +that strange, old city, which might veritably be called a city of the +dead. He turned aside into the cloisters, and listened mechanically +while an old man discoursed to him in crabbed German concerning +Fastrada's tomb and the carved face of the minstrel Frauenlob upon the +cloister wall. Presently, however, the guide showed him a little door, +and led him out into the pleasant grassy space round which the cloisters +had been built. He was conscious of a great feeling of relief. The blue +sky was above him again, and his feet were on the soft, green grass. +There were tombstones amongst the grass, but they were overgrown with +ivy and blossoming rose-trees. Brian sat down with a great sigh upon one +of the old blocks of marble that strewed the ground, and told the guide +to leave him there awhile. The man thought that he wanted to sketch the +place, as many English artists did, and retired peacefully enough. Brian +had no intention of sketching: he wanted only to feel himself alone, to +watch the gay, little sparrows as they leaped from spray to spray of the +monthly rose-trees, the waving of the long grass between the tombstones, +and the glimpse of blue sky beyond the mouldering reddish walls on +either hand. + +As he sat there, almost as though he were waiting for some expected +visitor, the cloister doors opened once more, and two or three men in +black gowns came out. They were all priests except one, and this one was +the young Italian whose acquaintance Brian had made upon the steamer. +They were talking rapidly together; one of them seemed to be questioning +the young man, and he was replying with the serene yet earnest +expression of countenance which had impressed Brian so favourably. At +first they stood still; by-and-bye they crossed the quadrangle, and here +Brother Dino fell somewhat behind the others. Following a sudden +impulse, Brian suddenly rose as he came near, and addressed him. + +"Can you speak to me? I want to ask you about my father----" + +He spoke in English, but the young priest replied in Italian. + +"I cannot speak to you now. Wait till we meet at San Stefano." + +The words might be abrupt, but the smile which followed them was so +sweet, so benign, that Brian was only struck with a sudden sense of the +beauty of the expression upon that keen Italian face. "God be with you!" +said Brother Dino, as he passed on. He stretched out his hand; it held +one of the faintly-pink, sweet roses, which he had plucked near the +cloister door. He almost thrust it into Brian's passive fingers. "God be +with you," he said, in his native tongue once more. "Farewell, brother." +In another moment he was gone. Brian had the green enclosure, the birds +and the roses to himself once more. + +He looked down at the little overblown flower in his hand and carried it +mechanically to his nostrils. It was very sweet. + +"Why does he think that I shall go to San Stefano?" he asked himself. +"What is San Stefano to me? Why should I meet him there?" + +He sat down again, holding the flower loosely in one hand, and resting +his head upon the other. The old langour and sickness of heart were +coming back upon him; the momentary excitement had passed away. He would +have given a great deal to be able to rouse himself from the depression +which had taken such firm hold of his mind; but he failed to discover +any means of doing so. He had a vague, morbid fancy that Brother Dino +could help him to master his own trouble--he knew not how; but this hope +had failed him. He did not even care to go to San Stefano. + +After a little time he remembered the letter in his pocket, addressed to +him in Mr. Colquhoun's handwriting. He took it out and looked at it for +a few minutes. Why should Mr. Colquhoun write to him unless he had +something unpleasant to say? Perhaps he was only forwarding some +letters. This quiet, grassy quadrangle was a good place in which to read +letters, he thought. He would open the envelope and see what Colquhoun +had to say. + +He opened it very slowly. + +Then he started, and his hand began to tremble. The only letter enclosed +was one in his mother's handwriting. Upon a slip of blue paper were a +few words from the lawyer. "Forwarded to Mr. Brian Luttrell at Mrs. +Luttrell's request on the 25th of October, 1877, by James Colquhoun." + +Brian opened the letter. It had no formal opening, but it was carefully +signed and dated, and ran as follows:-- + +"They tell me that I have done you an injury by doubting your word, and +that I am an unnatural mother in saying--even in my own chamber--what I +thought. I have an excuse, which no one knows but myself and James +Colquhoun. I think it is well under present circumstances to tell you +what it is. + +"I am a strong believer in race. I think that the influence of blood is +far more powerful than those of training or education, how strong soever +they may be. Therefore, I was never astonished although I was grieved, +to see that your love for Richard was not so great as that of brothers +should have been----" + +"It is false!" said Brian, with a groan, crushing the letter in his +hand, and letting it fall to his side. "No brother could have loved +Richard more than I." + +Presently he took up the letter again and read. + +"Because I knew," it went on, "though many a woman in my position would +not have guessed the truth, that you were not Richard's brother at all: +that you were not my son." + +Again Brian paused, this time in utter bewilderment. + +"Is my mother mad" he said to himself. "I--not her son? Who am I, then?" + +"I repeat what I have said,"--so ran Mrs. Luttrell's letter--"with all +the emphasis which I can lay upon the words. The matter may not be +capable of proof, but the truth remains. You are not my son, not Edward +Luttrell's son, not Richard Luttrell's brother--no relation of ours at +all; not even of English or Scottish blood. Your parents were Italian +peasant-folk; and my son, Brian Luttrell, lies buried in the churchyard +of an Italian village at the foot of the Western Apennines. You are a +native of San Stefano, and your mother was my nurse." + + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +ON A MOUNTAIN-SIDE. + + +"When my child Brian was born we were renting a villa near San Stefano, +and were somewhat far removed from any English doctor. My doctor was, +therefore, an Italian; and what was worse, he was an Italian monk. I +hate foreigners, and I hate monks; so you may imagine for yourself the +way in which I looked upon him. No doubt he had a hand in the plot that +has ended so miserably for me and mine, so fortunately for you. + +"My Brian was nursed by our gardener's wife, a young Italian woman +called Vincenza, whose child was about the age of mine. I saw Vincenza's +child several times. Its eyes were brown (like yours); my baby's eyes +were blue. It was when they were both about two months old that I was +seized with a malarious fever, then very prevalent. They kept the +children away from me for months. At last I insisted upon seeing them. +The baby had been ill, they told me; I must be prepared for a great +change in him. Even then my heart misgave me, I knew not why. + +"Vincenza brought a child and laid it in my lap, I looked at it, and +then I looked at her. She was deadly white, and her eyes were red with +tears. I did not know why. Of course I see now that she had enough of +the mother's heart in her to be loath to give up her child. For it was +her child that she had placed upon my knee. I knew it from the very +first. + +"'Take this child away and give me my own,' I said. 'This is not mine.' + +"The woman threw up her hands and ran out of the room. I thought she had +gone to fetch my baby, and I remained with her child--a puny, crying +thing--upon my knees. But she did not return. Presently my husband came +in, and I appealed to him. 'Tell Vincenza to take her wretched, little +baby away,' I said. 'I want my own. This is her child; not mine.' + +"My husband looked at me, pityingly, as it seemed to my eyes. Suddenly +the truth burst upon me. I sprang to my feet and threw the baby away +from me upon the bed. 'My child is dead,' I cried. 'Tell me the truth; +my child is dead.' And then I knew no more for days and weeks. + +"When I recovered, I found, to my utter horror, that Vincenza and her +child had not left the house. My words had been taken for the ravings of +a mad woman. Every one believed the story of this wicked Italian woman +who declared that it was her child who had died, mine that had lived! I +knew better. Could I be mistaken in the features of my own child? Had my +Brian those great, dark, brown eyes? I saw how it was. The Italians had +plotted to put their child in my Brian's place; they had forgotten that +a mother's instinct would know her own amongst a thousand. I accused +them openly of their wickedness; and, in spite of their tears and +protestations, I saw from their guilty looks that it was true. My own +Brian was dead, and I was left with Vincenza's child, and expected to +love it as my own. + +"For nobody believed me. My husband never believed me. He maintained to +the very last that you were his child and mine. I fought like a wild +beast for my dead child's rights; but even I was mastered in the end. +They threatened me--yes, James Colquhoun, in my husband's name, +threatened me--with a madhouse, if I did not put away from me the +suspicion that I had conceived. They assured me that Brian was not dead; +that it was Vincenza's child that had died; that I was incapable of +distinguishing one baby from another--and so on. They said that I should +be separated from my own boy--my Richard, whom I tenderly loved--unless +I put away from me this 'insane fancy,' and treated that Italian baby as +my son. Oh, they were cruel to me--very cruel. But they got their way. I +yielded because I could not bear to leave my husband and my boy. I let +them place the child in my arms, and I learnt to call it Brian. I buried +the secret in my own heart, but I was never once moved from my opinion. +My own child was buried at San Stefano, and the boy that I took back +with me to England was the gardener's son. You were that boy. + +"I was silent about your parentage, but I never loved you, and my +husband knew that I did not. For that reason, I suppose, he made you his +favourite. He petted you, caressed you more than was reasonable or +right. Only once did any conversation on the subject pass between us. He +had refused to punish you when you were a boy of ten, and had quarrelled +with Richard. 'Mark my words,' I said to him, 'there will be more +quarrelling, and with worse results, if you do not put a stop to it now. +I should never trust a lad of Italian blood.' He looked at me, turning +pale as he looked. 'Have you not forgotten that unhappy delusion, then?' +he said. 'It is no delusion,' I answered him, composedly, 'to remind +myself sometimes that this boy--Brian, as you call him--is the son of +Giovanni Vasari and his wife.' 'Margaret,' he said, 'you are a mad +woman!' He went out, shutting the door hastily behind him. But he never +misunderstood me again. Do you know what were his last words to me upon +his death-bed? 'Don't tell him,' he said, pointing to you with his weak, +dying hand, 'If you ever loved me, Margaret, don't tell him.' And then +he died, before I had promised not to tell. If I had promised then, I +would have kept my word. + +"I knew what he meant. I resolved that I would never tell you. And but +for Richard's death I would have held my tongue. But to see you in +Richard's place, with Richard's money and Richard's lands, is more than +I can bear. I will not tell this story to the world, but I refuse to +keep you in ignorance any longer. If you like to possess Richard's +wealth dishonestly, you are at liberty to do so. Any court of law would +give it to you, and say that it was legally yours. There is, I imagine, +no proof possible of the truth of my suspicions. Your mother and father +are, I believe, both dead. I do not remember the name of the monk who +acted as my doctor. There may be relations of your parents at San +Stefano, but they are not likely to know the story of Vincenza's child. +At any rate, you are not ignorant any longer of the reasons for which I +believe it possible that you knew what you were doing when you were +guilty of Richard Luttrell's death. There is not a drop of honest Scotch +or English blood in your veins. You are an Italian, and I have always +seen in your character the faults of the race to which by birth and +parentage you belong. If I had not been weak enough to yield to the +threats and the entreaties with which my husband and his tools assailed +me, you would now be living, as your forefathers lived, a rude and hardy +peasant on the North Italian plains; and I--I might have been a happy +woman still." + +The letter bore the signature "Margaret Luttrell," and that was all. + +The custodian of the place wondered what had come to the English +gentleman; he sat so still, with his face buried in his hands, and some +open sheets of paper at his feet. The old man had a pretty, fair-haired +daughter who could speak English a little. He called her and pointed out +the stranger's bowed figure from one of the cloister windows. + +"He looks as if he had had some bad news," said the girl. "Do you think +that he is ill, father? Shall I take him a glass of water, and ask him +to walk into the house?" + +Brian was aroused from a maze of wretched, confused thought by the touch +of Gretchen's light hand upon his arm. She had a glass of water in her +hand. + +"Would the gentleman not drink?" she asked him, with a look of pity that +startled him from his absorption. "The sun was hot that day, and the +gentleman had chosen the hottest place to sit in; would he not rather +choose the cool cloister, or her father's house, for one little hour or +two?" + +Brian stammered out some words of thanks, and drank the water eagerly. +He would not stay, however; he had bad news which compelled him to move +on quickly--as quickly as possible. And then, with a certain whiteness +about the lips, and a look of perplexed pain in his eyes, he picked up +the papers as they lay strewn upon the grass, bowed to Gretchen with +mechanical politeness, and made his way to the door by which he had come +in. One thing he forgot; he never thought of it until long afterwards; +the sweet, frail rose that Brother Dino had placed within his hand when +he bade him God-speed. In less than an hour he was in the train; he +hardly knew why or whither he was bound; he knew only that one of his +restless fits had seized him and was driving him from the town in the +way that it was wont to do. + +Mrs. Luttrell's letter was a great shock to him. He never dreamt at +first of questioning the truth of her assertions. He thought it very +likely that she had been perfectly able to judge, and that her husband +had been mistaken in treating the matter as a delusion. At any time, +this conviction would have been a sore trouble to him, for he had loved +her and her husband and Richard very tenderly, but just now it seemed to +him almost more than he could bear. He had divested himself of nearly +the whole of what had been considered his inheritance, because he +disliked so much the thought of profiting by Richard's death; was he +also now to divest himself of the only name that he had known, of the +country that he loved, of the nation that he had been proud to call his +own? If his mother's story were true, he was, as she had said, the son +of an Italian gardener called Vasari; his name then must be Vasari; his +baptismal name he did not know. And Brian Luttrell did not exist; or +rather, Brian Luttrell had been buried as a baby in the little +churchyard of San Stefano. It was a bitter thought to him. + +But it could not be true. His whole being rose up in revolt against the +suggestion that the father whom he had loved so well had not been his +own father; that Richard had been of no kin to him. Surely his mother's +mind must have been disordered when she refused to acknowledge him. It +could not possibly be true that he was not her son. At any rate, one +duty was plain to him. He must go to San Stefano and ascertain, as far +as he could, the true history of the Vasari family. And in the meantime +he could write to Mr. Colquhoun. He was obliged to go on to Geneva, as +he knew that letters and remittances were to await him there. As soon as +he had received the answer that Mr. Colquhoun would send to his letter +of inquiry, he would proceed to Italy at once. + +Some delay in obtaining the expected remittances kept Brian for more +than a week at Geneva. And there, in spite of the seclusion in which he +chose to live, and his resolute avoidance of all society, it happened +that before he had been in the place three days he met an old University +acquaintance--a strong, cheery, good-natured fellow called Gunston, +whose passion for climbing Swiss mountains seemed to be unappeasable. He +tried hard to make Brian accompany him on his next expedition, but +failed. Both strength and energy were wanting to him at this time. + +Mr. Colquhoun's answers to Brian's communications were short, and, to +the young-man's mind, unsatisfactory. "At the time when Mrs. Luttrell +first made the statement that she believed you to be Vincenza Vasari's +son, her mind was in a very unsettled state. Medical evidence went to +show that mothers did at times conceive a violent dislike to one or +other of their children. This was probably a case in point. The Vasaris +were honest, respectable people, and there was no reason to suppose that +any fraud had been perpetrated. At the same time, it was impossible to +convince Mrs. Luttrell that her own child had not died; and Mr. +Colquhoun was of opinion that she would never acknowledge Brian as her +son again, or consent to hold any personal intercourse with him." + +"It would be better if I were dead and out of all this uncertainty," +said Brian, bitterly, when he had read the letter. Yet, something in it +gave him a sort of stimulus. He took several long excursions, late +though the season was; and in a few days he again encountered Gunston, +who was delighted to welcome him as a companion. Brian was a practised +mountaineer; and though his health had lately been impaired, he seemed +to regain it in the cold, clear air of the Swiss Alps. Gunston did not +find him a genial companion; he was silent and even grim; but he was a +daring climber, and exposed his life sometimes with a hardihood which +approached temerity. + +But a day arrived on which Brian's climbing feats came to an end. They +had made an easy ascent, and were descending the mountain on the +southern side, when an accident took place. It was one which often +occurs, and which can be easily pictured to oneself. They were crossing +some loose snow when the whole mass began to move, slowly first, then +rapidly, down the slope of the mountain-side. + +Brian sank almost immediately up to his waist in the snow. He noticed +that the guide had turned his face to the descent and stretched out his +arms, and he imitated this action as well as he was able, hoping in that +manner to keep them free. But he was too deeply sunk in the snow to be +able to turn round, and as he was in the rear of the others he could not +see what became of his companions. He heard one shout from Gunston, and +that was all--"Good God, Luttrell, we're lost!" And then the avalanche +swept them onwards, first with a sharp, hissing sound, and then with a +grinding roar as of thunder, and Brian gave himself up for lost, indeed. + +He was not sorry. Death was the easiest possible solution of all his +difficulties. He had looked for it many times; but he was glad to think +that on this day, at least, he had not sought it of his own free will. +He thought of his mother--he could not call her otherwise in this last +hour--he thought of the father and the brother who had been dear to him +in this world, and would not, he believed, be less dear to him in the +next; he thought of Angela, who would be a little sorry for him, and +Hugo, whom he could no longer help out of his numerous difficulties. All +these memories of his old home and friends flashed over his mind in less +than a second of time. He even thought of the estate, and of the Miss +Murray who would inherit it. And then he tried to say a little prayer, +but could not fix his mind sufficiently to put any petition into words. + +And at this point he became aware that he was descending less rapidly. + +His head and arms were fortunately still free. By a side glance he saw +that the snow at some distance before him had stopped sliding +altogether. Then it ceased to move at a still higher point, until at the +spot where he lay it also became motionless, although above him it was +still rushing down as if to bury him in a living grave. He threw his +hands up above his head, and made a furious effort to extricate himself +before the snow should freeze around him. And in this effort he was more +successful than he had even hoped to be. But the pressure of the snow +upon him was so great that he thought at first that it would break his +ribs. When the motion had ceased, however, this pressure became less +powerful; by the help of his ice-axe he managed to free himself, and +knew that he was as yet unhurt, if not yet safe. + +He looked round for his friend and for the guides. They had all been +roped together, but the rope had broken between himself and his +companions. He saw only one prostrate form, and, at some little +distance, the hand of a man protruding from the white waste of snow. + +The thought of affording help to the other members of the party +stimulated Brian to efforts which he would not, perhaps, have made on +his own account. In a short time he was able to make his way to the man +lying face downwards in the snow. He had already recognised him as one +of the guides. It needed but a slight examination to convince him that +this man was dead--not from suffocation or cold, but from the effects of +a wound inflicted in the fall. The hand, sticking out of the snow +belonged to the other guide; it was cold and stiff, and with all his +efforts Brian could not succeed in extricating the body from the snow in +which it was tightly wedged. Of the young Englishman, Gunston, and the +other guide, there was absolutely nothing to be seen. + +Brian turned sick and faint when the conviction was forced upon him that +he would see his friend no more. His limbs failed him; he could not go +on. He was born to misfortune, he said to himself; born to bring trouble +and sorrow upon his companions and friends. Without him, Gunston would +not, perhaps, have attempted this ascent. And how could he carry home to +Gunston's family the story of his death? + +After all, it was very unlikely that he would reach the bottom of the +mountain in safety. He had no guide; he was utterly ignorant of the way. +There were pitfalls without number in his path--crevasses, precipices, +treacherous ice-bridges, and slippery, loose snow. He would struggle on +until the end came, however; better to move, even towards death, than to +lie down and perish miserably of cold. + +It is said sometimes that providence keeps a special watch over children +and drunken men; that is to say, that those who are absolutely incapable +of caring for themselves do sometimes, by wonderful good fortune, escape +the dangers into which sager persons are apt to fall. So it seemed with +Brian Luttrell. For hours he struggled onwards, sore pressed by cold, +and fatigue, and pain; but at last, long after night had fallen, he +staggered into a little hamlet on the southern side of the mountain, +footsore and fainting, indeed, but otherwise unharmed. + +Nobody noticed his arrival very much. The villagers took him in, put him +to bed, and gave him food and drink, but they did not seem to think that +he was one of "the rich Englishmen" who sometimes visited their village, +and they did not at all realise what he had done. To make the descent +that Brian had done without a guide would have appeared to them little +short of miraculous. + +Brian had no opportunity of explaining to them how he had come. He was +carried insensible into the one small inn that the village contained and +put to bed, where he woke up delirious and quite unable to give any +account of himself. When his mind was again clear, he remembered that it +was his duty to tell the story of the accident on the mountain, but as +soon as he uttered a few words on the subject he was met by an animated +and circumstantial account of the affair in all its details. Two +Englishmen, and two guides, and a porter had been crossing the mountain +when the avalanche took place; a guide and a porter had been killed, and +their bodies had been recovered. One Englishman had been killed also, +and the other---- + +"Yes, the other," began Brian, hurriedly, but the innkeeper stolidly +continued his story. The other had made his way back with the guide to +the nearest town. He was there still, and had been making expeditions +every day upon the mountain to find the dead body of his friend. But he +had given up the search now, and was returning to England on the morrow. +He had done all he could, poor gentleman, and it was more than a week +since the accident took place. + +Brian suddenly put his head down on his pillow and lay still. Here was +the chance for which his soul had yearned! If the innkeeper spoke the +truth, he--Brian Luttrell--was already numbered amongst the dead. Why +should he take the trouble to come back to life? + +"Were none of the Englishman's clothes or effects found?" he asked, +presently. + +"Oh, yes, monsieur. His pocket-book--his hat. They were close to a +dangerous crevasse. A guide was lowered down it for fifty, eighty, feet, +but nothing of the unfortunate Englishman was to be seen. If he did not +fall into the crevasse his body may be recovered in the spring--but +hardly before. Yes, his pocket-book and his hat, monsieur." A sudden +gleam came into the little innkeeper's eyes, and he spoke somewhat +interrogatively--"Monsieur arrived here also without his hat?" + +For the first time the possibility occurred to the innkeeper's mind of +his guest's identity with the missing Englishman. Brian answered with a +certain reluctance; he did not like the part that he would have to play. + +"I lost my way in walking from V----," he said, mentioning a town at some +distance from the mountain-pass by which he had really come; "and my hat +was blown off by a gust of wind. The weather was not good. I lost my +way." + +"True, monsieur. There was rain and there was wind: doubtless monsieur +wandered from the right track," said the innkeeper, accepting the +explanation in all good faith. + +When he left the room, Brian examined his belongings with care. Nothing +in his possession was marked, owing to the fact that his clothes were +mostly new ones, purchased with a view to mountaineering requirements. +His pocket-book was lost. Mrs. Luttrell's letter and one or two other +papers, however, remained with him, and he had sufficient money in his +pockets to pay the innkeeper and preserve him from starvation for a +time. He wondered that nobody had reported an unknown traveller to be +lying ill in the village; but it was plain that his escape had been +thought impossible. Even Gunston had given him up for lost. As he learnt +afterwards, it was believed that he had not been able to sever the rope, +and that he, with one of the guides, had fallen into a crevasse. The +rope went straight down into the cleft, and he was believed to be at the +end of it. There was not the faintest doubt in the mind of the survivors +but that Brian Luttrell was dead. It remained for Brian himself to +decide whether he should go back to the town, reclaim his luggage, and +take up life again at the point where he seemed to have let it drop--or +go forth into the world, penniless and homeless, without a name, without +a hope for the future, and without a friend. + +Which should he do? + + + + +CHAPTER XII. + +THE HEIRESS OF STRATHLECKIE. + + +"Elizabeth an heiress! Elizabeth, with a fortune of her own!" said Mrs. +Heron. "It is perfectly incredible." + +"It is perfectly true," rejoined her step-son. "And it has been true for +the last three days." + +"Then Elizabeth does not know it," replied Kitty. + +"As to whether she knows it or not," said Percival, sardonically, "I am +quite unable to form any opinion. Elizabeth has a talent for keeping +secrets." + +He was not sorry that the door opened at that moment, and that +Elizabeth, entering with little Jack in her arms, must have heard his +words. She flashed a quick look at him--it was one that savoured of +reproach--and advanced into the middle of the room, where she stood +silent, waiting to be accused. + +It was twelve o'clock on the morning of a bright, cold November +day. Mrs. Heron was lying on the sofa in the dining-room--a +shabbily-comfortable, old-fashioned room where most of the business of +the house was transacted. Kitty sat on a low chair before the fire, +warming her little, cold hands. She had a cat on her lap, and a novel on +the floor beside her, and looked very young, very pretty, and very idle. +Percival was fidgetting about the room with a glum and sour expression +of countenance. He was evidently much out of sorts, both in body and +mind, for his face was unusually sallow in tint, and there was a dark, +upright line between his brows which his relations knew and--dreaded. +The genial, sunshiny individual of a few evenings back had disappeared, +and a decidedly bad-tempered young man now took his place. + +Mrs. Heron's pretty, pale face wore an unaccustomed flush; and as she +looked at Elizabeth the tears came into her blue eyes, and she pressed +them mildly with her handkerchief. Elizabeth waited in patience; she was +not sure of the side from which the attack would be made, but she was +sure that it was coming. Percival, with his hands thrust deep into his +pockets, leaned against a sideboard, and looked at her with disfavour. +She was paler than usual, and there were dark lines beneath her eyes. +What made her look like that! Percival thought to himself. One might +fancy that she had been lying awake all night, if the thing were not +(under the circumstances) well-nigh impossible! But perhaps it was only +her ill-fitting, unbecoming, old, serge gown that made her look so pale. +Percival was in the humour to see all her faults and defects that +morning. + +"Why do you carry that great boy about?" he said, almost harshly. "You +know that he is too big to be carried. Do put him down." + +"Yes, put him down, Elizabeth," said Mrs. Heron, still pressing her +handkerchief to her eye. "I am sure I have no desire to inflict any +hardship upon you. If you devoted yourself to my children, I thought +that it was from choice and because you had an affection for your +uncle's family. But you seem to have had no affection--no respect--no +confidence----" + +A gentle sob cut short her words. + +"What have I done?" said Elizabeth. Her face had turned a shade paler +than before, but betrayed no sign of confusion. "Lie still, Jack; I do +not mean to put you down just yet. Indeed, I think I had better carry +you upstairs again." She left the room swiftly, pausing only at the door +to add a few words: "I will be down again directly. I shall be glad if +Percival will wait." + +There was a short silence, during which Mrs. Heron dried her eyes, and +Percival stared uncomfortably at the toe of his left boot. + +"Surely Elizabeth has a right to her own secrets," said Kitty, from her +station on the hearth. But nobody replied. + +Presently Elizabeth came down again, with a couple of letters in her +hand. It seemed almost as if she had been upstairs to rub a little life +and colour into her face, for her cheeks were carnation when she +returned, and her eyes unusually bright. + +"Will you tell me what I have done that distresses you?" she said, +addressing herself steadily to Mrs. Heron, though she saw Percival +glance eagerly, hungrily, towards the letters in her hand. + +"Indeed, I have no right to be distressed," replied Mrs. Heron, still, +however, in an exceedingly hurt tone. "Your own affairs are your own +property, my dear Lizzie, as Kitty has just remarked; but, considering +the care and--the--the affection-lavished upon you here----" + +She stopped short; Percival's dark eyes were darting their angry +lightning upon her. + +"A care and affection," he said, "which condemned her to the nursery in +order that she might indulge her extreme love for children, and save you +the expense of a nursery-maid." + +"You have no right to make such a remark, Percival!" exclaimed his +step-mother, feebly, but she quailed beneath the sneer instead of +resenting it. Elizabeth turned sharply upon her cousin. + +"No," she said, "you have no right to make such a remark. As you know +very well, I had no friends, no money, no home, when Uncle Alfred +brought me here. I was a beggar--I should have starved, perhaps--but for +him. I owe him everything--and I do not forget my debt." + +"Everything," said Percival, incisively, "except, I suppose, your +confidence." + +She turned away and walked up to Mrs. Heron's sofa. Here her manner +changed, it became soft and womanly; her voice took a gentler tone. +"What is it, Aunt Isabel?" she said. "I am ready to give you all the +confidence that you wish for. I will have no secrets from you." + +"Oh, then, Lizzie, is it true?" said Kitty, upsetting the cat in her +haste, and flying across the room to her cousin's side, while Mrs. +Heron, taken by surprise, did nothing but sob helplessly and hold +Elizabeth's firm, white hand in a feeble grasp. "Is it really true? Have +you inherited a great fortune? Are you going to be very rich?" + +Elizabeth made a little pause before she answered the question. "Brian +Luttrell is dead," she said at last, rather slowly. "And I am very +sorry." + +"And the Luttrells are your cousins? And you are the heiress after +them?" + +"Yes." + +"But when did you know this first?" said Kitty, anxiously looking up +into her tall cousin's face. + +"Yes, when did you know it first?" repeated Mrs. Heron, with a weak and +sighing attempt at solemnity. + +"I knew that I was the Luttrells' cousin all my life," said Elizabeth. +There was a touch of perversity in her answer. + +"Yes--yes. But when did you know that you were the next heir--or +heiress? You cannot have known that all your life," said Mrs. Heron. + +"I did not know that until a few days ago. I had a letter from a lawyer +when Brian Luttrell went abroad. Mr. Brian Luttrell wished him to +communicate with me and to tell me----" + +"Well?" said Mrs. Heron, curiously. "To tell you what?" + +"That it was probable that the property would come to me," Elizabeth +answered, for the first time with some embarrassment, "as he did not +intend to marry. And that he wished to settle a certain sum upon me--in +case I might be in want of money now." + +"And that was a fortnight ago?" said Percival. + +"Yes," said Elizabeth, without looking at him, "nearly a fortnight ago." + +"This is very interesting," said Mrs. Heron, who was languidly +brightening as she heard Elizabeth's story and recognised the fact that +substantial advantages were likely to accrue to the household from +Elizabeth's good fortune. "And of course you accepted the offer, Lizzie +dear? But why did you not tell us at once?" + +"I waited until things should be settled. The matter might have fallen +through. It did not seem worth while to mention it until it was +settled," said Elizabeth. + +"How much did he offer you? Mr. Brian Luttrell must have been a very +generous man." + +"I think he was--very generous," said Elizabeth, looking up warmly. "I +considered the matter for some time, and I wished that I could accept +his kindness, but----" + +"You don't mean to say that you refused it?" + +"I did not refuse it altogether," explained Elizabeth, her face glowing. +"I told him my circumstances, and all that my uncle had done for me, and +that if he chose to place a sum of money at my uncle's disposal--I +thought that, perhaps, it would be only right, and that I ought not to +place an obstacle in the way. But I could not take anything for myself." + +There was a little pause. + +"Oh, Lizzie, how good you are!" cried Kitty, softly. + +Percival took a step nearer; his face looked very dark. + +"And, pray, what did the lawyer say to your proposition?" he inquired. + +"He said he must communicate with Mr. Brian Luttrell, but he thought +that there would be no objection to it on his part," said Elizabeth. +"But he had not time to do so, you see. Brian Luttrell is dead. Here are +all the letters about it, Aunt Isabel, if you want to see them. I was +going to speak to Uncle Alfred this very day." + +"Well, Lizzie," said Mrs. Heron, taking the letters from her niece's +hand, "I am glad that we are honoured by your confidence at last. I +think it would have been better, however, if you had told us a little +earlier of poor Mr. Luttrell's kindness, and then other people could +have managed the business for you. Of course, it would have been +repugnant to your feelings to accept money for yourself, and another +person could have accepted it in your name with a much better grace." + +"But that is what I wanted to avoid," said Elizabeth, with a smile. "I +would not have taken one penny for myself from Mr. Brian Luttrell, but +if he would have repaid my uncle for part of what he has done for +me----" + +Her sentence came to an abrupt end. Percival had turned aside and flung +himself into an arm-chair near the fire. He was the picture of +ill-humour; and something in his face took away from Elizabeth the +desire to say more. Mrs. Heron read the letters complacently, and Kitty +put her arm round her cousin's, waist and tried to draw her towards the +hearth-rug for a gossip. But Elizabeth preserved her position near Mrs. +Heron's sofa, although she looked down at the girl with a smile. + +"I know what Isabel meant--what we all meant," said Kitty, "when we were +so disagreeable to you a little time ago, Lizzie. We all felt that we +could not for one moment have kept a secret from you, and we resented +your superior self-control. Fancy your knowing all this for the last +fortnight, and never saying a word about it! Tell me in confidence, +Lizzie, now didn't you want to whisper it to me, under solemn vows of +secrecy?" + +"I'm afraid you would never have kept your vows," said Elizabeth. "I +meant to tell you very soon, Kitty." + +"And so you are a rich woman, Elizabeth!" observed Mrs. Heron, putting +down the letters and smoothing out her dress. "Dear me, how strangely +things come round! Who would have dreamt, ten years ago, that you would +ever be richer than all of us--richer than your poor uncle, who was then +so kind to you! Some people are very fortunate!" + +"Some people deserve to be fortunate, Isabel," said Kitty, caressing +Elizabeth's hand, in order to soften down the effect of Mrs. Heron's +sub-acid speech. But Elizabeth did not seem to be annoyed by it. She was +thinking of other things. + +"I am sure that if any one deserves it, Elizabeth does," said Mrs. +Heron, recovering her usual placidity of demeanour. "She has always been +good and kind to everyone around her. I tremble to think of what will +become of dear Harry, and Will, and Jack." + +"What should become of them?" said Kitty, in a startled tone. + +"When Elizabeth leaves us"--Mrs. Heron murmured, applying her +handkerchief to her eyes--"the poor children will know the difference." + +"But you won't leave us, will you, Elizabeth?" cried Kitty, clinging +more closely to her cousin, and looking up to her with tears in her +eyes. "You wouldn't go away from us, after living with us all these +years, darling? Oh, I thought that you loved us as if you were really +our own sister, and that nothing would ever take you away!" + +Still Elizabeth did not speak. Kitty's brown head rested on her +shoulder, and she stroked it gently with one hand. Her lips were very +grave, but her eyes, as she raised them for a moment to Percival's face, +had a smile hidden in their hazel depths--a smile which he could not +understand, and which, therefore, made him angry. He rose and stood on +the hearth-rug with his hands behind him, as he delivered his little +homily for Kitty's benefit. + +"I suppose you do not expect that Elizabeth will care to sacrifice +herself all her life for us and the children," he said. "It would be as +unreasonable of you to ask it as it would be foolish of her to do it. Of +course, she will now begin to enjoy the world a little. She has had few +enough enjoyments, hitherto--we need not grudge them to her now." + +But one would have thought that he himself, grudged them to her +considerably. + +"What do you mean to do, Lizzie?" said Kitty, dolefully, "shall you take +a house in town? or will you go and live in Scotland--all that long, +long way from us? And shall you"--lifting her face rather +wistfully--"shall you keep any horses and dogs?" + +Elizabeth laughed; she could not help it, although her laugh brought an +additional pucker to the forehead of one of her hearers, who could not +detect the tremulousness that lurked behind the clear, ringing tones. + +"It is well for you to laugh," he said, gloomily, "and, of course, you +have the right, but----" + +"How interesting it will be," Mrs. Heron's, pensive voice was understood +to murmur, when Percival's gruff speech had come to a sudden conclusion, +"to notice the use dear Lizzie makes of her wealth! I wonder what her +income will be, and whether the Luttrells' kept up a large +establishment." + +"Oh," said Elizabeth, suddenly loosening herself from Kitty's arms and +standing erect before them with a face that paled and eyes that deepened +with emotion, "does it not occur to you through what trouble and misery +this 'good fortune,' as you call it, has come to me? Does it not seem +wrong to you to plan what pleasure I can get out of it, when you think +of that poor mother sitting at home and mourning over her two sons--two +young, strong men--dead in the very prime of life? And Miss Vivian, too, +with her spoiled life and her shattered hopes--she once expected to be +the mistress of the very house that they now call mine! I hate the +thought of it. Please never speak to me as if it were a matter for +congratulation. I should be heartily glad--heartily thankful--if Brian +Luttrell were alive again!" + +She sat down, and put her elbows on the table and her hands over her +face. The others looked at her in amaze. Percival turned to the fire and +stared into it very hard. Mrs. Heron, who was rather afraid of what she +called "Elizabeth's high-flown moods," murmured a suggestion to Kitty +that she ought to go to the children, and glided languidly away, +beckoning her step-daughter to follow her. + +Percival did not speak until Elizabeth raised her face, and then he was +uncomfortably conscious that she had been crying--at least, that her +long eyelashes were wet, and that in other circumstances he might have +felt a desire to kiss the tears away. But this desire, if he had it, +must now be carefully controlled. He did not look at her, therefore, +when he spoke. + +"Your feeling is somewhat over-strained, Elizabeth. We are all sorry for +the Luttrells' trouble; but it is absurd to say that we must not be glad +of your good fortune." + +Elizabeth rose up with her eyes ablaze and her cheeks on fire. + +"You know that you are not glad!" she said, almost passionately. "You +know that you would rather see me poor--see me the nursery-maid, the +Cinderella, that you are so fond of calling me!" + +"Well," said Percival, with a short laugh, "for my own sake, perhaps, I +would." + +"And so would I," said Elizabeth. + +"But you know, Lizzie, you will get over that feeling in time. You will +find pleasure in your riches and your beauty; you will learn what +enjoyment means--which you have had small chance of finding out, +hitherto, in this comfortable household!" He laughed rather bitterly. +"You are in the chrysalis state at present; you don't know what it is to +be a butterfly. You will like that better--in time." + +"I will never be a butterfly--God helping me!" said Elizabeth. She spoke +solemnly, with a noble light in her whole face which made it more than +beautiful. Percival turned away his eyes from it; he did not dare to +look. "If I have had wealth given me," said the girl, "I will use it for +worthy ends. Others shall benefit by it as well as myself." + +"Don't squander it, Lizzie," said Percival, with a cynical smile, +designed to cover the exceeding sadness and soreness of his heart. "Your +philanthropist is not often the wisest person in the world." + +"No, but I will try to use it wisely," she said, with a touch of +meekness in her voice which made him feel madly inclined to fall down +and kiss the very hem of her garment--or rather the lowest flounce of +her shabby, dark-blue, serge gown--"and my friends will see that I do +not spend it foolishly. You do not think it would be foolish to use it +for the good of others, do you, Percival? I suppose I shall be thought +very eccentric if I do not take a large house in London, or go much into +society; but, indeed, I should not be happy in spending money in those +ways----" + +"Why, what on earth do you mean to do?" said Percival, sharply. "I see +that you have some plan in your head; I should just like to know what it +is." + +She was standing beside him on the hearth-rug, and she looked up at his +face and down again before she answered. + +"Yes," she said, seriously, "I have a plan." + +"And you mean that I have no right to inquire what it is? You are +perfectly correct; I have no right, and I beg your pardon for the +liberty that I have taken. I think that I had better go." + +His manner was so restless, his voice so uneven and so angry, that +Elizabeth lifted her eyes and studied his face a little before she +replied. + +"Percival," she said at last, "why are you so angry with me?" + +"I'm not angry with you." + +"With whom or with what, then?" + +"With circumstances, I suppose. With life in general," he answered, +bitterly, "when it sets up such barriers between you and me." + +"What barriers?" + +"My dear Elizabeth, you used to have faculties above those of the rest +of your sex. Don't let your new position weaken them. I have surely not +the least need to tell you what I mean." + +"You overrate my faculties," said Elizabeth. "You always did. I never do +know what you mean unless you tell me. I am not good at guessing." + +"You need not guess then; I'll tell you. Don't you see that I am in a +very unfortunate position? I said to you the other night that I--I loved +you, that I would teach you to love me; and I could have done it, +Elizabeth! I am sure that you would have loved me in time." + +"Well?" said Elizabeth, softly. Her lips were slightly tremulous, but +they were smiling, too. + +"Well!" repeated her cousin. "That's all. There's an end to it. Do you +think I should ever have breathed a word into your ear if I had known +what I know now?" + +"The fact being," said Elizabeth, "that your pride is so much stronger +than your love, that you would never tell a woman you loved her if she +happened to have a few pounds more than you." + +"Exactly so," he answered, stubbornly. + +"Then--as a matter of argument only, Percival--I think you are wrong." + +"Wrong, am I? Do you think that a man likes to take gifts from his +wife's hands? Do you think it is pleasant for me to hear you offer +compensation to my father for the trifle that he has spent on you during +the last few years, and not to be in a position to render such an +offering unnecessary? I tell you it is the most galling thing in the +world, and, if for one moment you thought me capable of speaking to you +as I did the other night, now that I know you to be a wealthy woman, I +could never look you in the face again. If I seem angry you must try to +forgive me; you know me of old--I am always detestable when I am in +pain--as I am now." + +He struck his foot angrily against the fender; his handsome face was +drawn and lined with the pain of which he spoke. + +"Be patient, Percival," she said, with a smile which seemed to mock him +by its very sweetness. "As you say to me, you may think differently in +time." + +"And what if I do think differently? What good will it be?" he asked +her. "I am not patient; I am not resigned to my fate, and I never shall +be; does it make the loss of my hopes any easier to bear when you tell +me that I shall think differently in time? You might as well try to make +a man with a broken leg forget his pain by telling him that in a hundred +years' time he will be dead and buried!" + +The tears stood in her eyes. She seemed startled by the intense energy +with which he spoke; her next words scarcely rose above a whisper. +"Percival," she said, "I don't like to see you suffer." + +"Then I will leave you," he said, sternly. "For, if I stay, I can't +pretend that I do not feel the pain of losing you." + +He turned away, but before he had gone two steps a hand was placed upon +his arm. + +"I can't let you go in this way," she said. "Oh, Percival, you have +always been good to me till now. I can't begin a new life by giving you +pain. Don't you understand what I want to say?" + +He put his hand on her shoulder and looked into her face. The deep +colour flushed his own, but hers was white as snow, and she was +trembling like a leaf. + +"Do you love me, Elizabeth?" he said. + +"I don't know," she answered, simply, "but I will marry you, Percival, +if you like." + +"That is not enough. Do you love me?" + +"Too well," she answered, "to let you go." + +And so he stayed. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII. + +SAN STEFANO. + + +When the vines were stripped of their clusters, and the ploughed fields +stood bare and brown in the autumnal sun--when the fig trees lost their +leaves, and their white branches took on that peculiarly gaunt +appearance which characterises them as soon as the wintry winds begin to +blow--a solitary traveller plodded wearily across the Lombardy plains, +asking, as he went, for the road that would lead him to the village and +monastery of San Stefano. + +He arrived at his destination on an evening late in November. It was +between five and six o'clock when he came to the little, white village, +nestling in a cleft of the hills, with the monastery on a slope behind +it. There was a background of mountainous country--green, and grey, and +purple--with solemn, white heights behind, stretching far into the +crystal clearness of the sky. As the traveller reached the village he +looked up to those white forms, and saw them transfigured in the evening +light. The sky behind them changed to rose colour, to purple, violet, +even to delicate pale green and golden, and, when the daylight had +faded, an afterglow tinged the snowy summit with a roseate flush more +tenderly ethereal than the tint of an oleander blossom, as transient as +a gleam of April sunshine, or the changing light upon a summer sea. Then +a dead whiteness succeeded; the day was gone, and, quick as lightning, +the stars began to quiver in the blueness of the sky. + +The lights in the cottage windows gleamed not inhospitably, but the +traveller passed them by. His errand was to the monastery of San +Stefano, for there he fancied that he should find a friend. He had no +reason to feel sure about it, but he was in a mental region where reason +had little sway. He was governed by vague impulses and instincts which +he did not care to controvert. He was faint, footsore, and weary, but he +would not pause until he had reached the monastery gates. + +He rang the bell with a trembling hand. Its clangour startled him, and +nearly made him fly from the place. If he had been less weak at that +moment he would have turned away; as it was, he leaned against the high, +white wall with an intolerable sense of discomfort and fatigue. When the +porter came and looked out, it took him several minutes to discern, +through the gathering darkness, the worn figure in waiting beside the +gate. + +"I have come a long distance," stammered the traveller, in answer to the +porter's exclamation. "I want rest and food. I was told by one of +you--one who was called Brother Dino, I believe--that you gave +hospitality to travellers----" + +"Come in, amico," said the porter, genially. "No explanations are needed +when one comes to San Stefano. So you know our Brother Dino, do you? He +is here again now, after two or three years in Paris. A fine scholar, +they say, and a credit to the monastery. Come to the guest-room and I +will tell him that you are here." + +To this monologue the stranger answered not a word. The porter had +meanwhile allowed him to enter, and fastened the gate once more. He then +led the way up a garden path to a second door, swinging his lantern and +jingling his keys as he went. The traveller followed slowly; his +battered felt hat was drawn low over his forehead, his garments, torn +and travel-stained, gave the porter an impression that his pockets were +not too well filled, and that he might even be glad of a little +employment on the farm which the Brothers of San Stefano were so +successful in cultivating. His tone was nonetheless cheery and polite as +he ushered the stranger into a long panelled room, where a single +oil-lamp threw a vague, uncertain light upon the tessellated floor and +plain oak furniture. + +"You would like some polenta?" he said, as the wearied man sank into one +of the wooden chairs with an air of complete exhaustion. "Or some of our +good red wine? I will see about it directly. The signor can repose here +until I return; I will fetch one of the Reverend Fathers by-and-bye, but +they are all at Benediction at this moment." + +"I want to see Brother Dino," said the stranger, lifting his head. And +then the porter changed his mind about the station of the visitor. + +That slightly imperious tone, the impatient glance of the dark eye, the +unmistakably foreign accent, convinced him that he had to do with one of +the tourists--English or American signori--who occasionally paid a visit +to San Stefano. The porter himself was a lay-brother, and prided himself +on his knowledge of the world. He answered courteously that Brother Dino +should be informed, and then withdrew to provide the refreshment of +which the stranger evidently stood in need. + +Brother Dino was not long in coming. He entered quickly, with a look of +subdued expectation upon his face. A flash of joy and recognition leaped +into his eyes as he beheld the wayworn figure in one of the antique +carved oak chairs. His hands, which had been crossed and hidden in the +wide sleeves of the habit that he wore, went out to the stranger with a +gesture of welcome and delight. + +"Mr. Luttrell!" he exclaimed. "You are here already at San Stefano! We +shall welcome you warmly, Mr. Luttrell!" + +The name seemed wonderfully familiar to his tongue. Brian, who had +risen, held out his hands also, and the young monk caught them in his +own; but Brian's gesture was an involuntary one, conveying more of +apprehension than of greeting. + +"Not that name," he said, breathlessly. "Call me by any other that you +please, but not that. Brian Luttrell is dead." + +Brother Dino shivered slightly, as if a cold breath of air had passed +through the ill-lighted room, but he held Brian's hands with a still +warmer pressure, and looked steadily into his haggard, hollow eyes. + +"What shall I call you, then, my brother?" he said, gently. + +"I have thought of a name," replied Brian, in curiously uncertain, +faltering tones; "it will harm nobody to take it, because he is dead, +too. Remember, my name is Stretton--John Stretton, an Englishman--and a +beggar." + +Therewith he loosed his hands from Brother Dino's clasp, uttered a short +laugh--it was a moan rather than a laugh, however--and fell like a stone +into the Italian's arms. Dino supported him for a moment, then laid him +flat upon the floor, and was about to summon help, when, turning, he +came face to face with the Prior, Padre Cristoforo. + +Thirteen years had passed since Padre Cristoforo brought the friendless +boy from Turin to the monastery amongst the pleasant hills. Those +thirteen years had apparently transformed the smiling, graceful lad into +a pale, grave-faced, young monk, whose every word and action seemed to +be subordinated to the authority of the ecclesiastics with whom he +lived. Time had thrown into strong relief the keenly intellectual +contour of his head and face; it had hollowed his temples and tempered +the ardour of those young, brave eyes; but there was more beauty of +outline and sweetness of expression than had been visible even in the +charming boyish face that had won all hearts when he came to San Stefano +at ten years old. + +Thirteen years had changed Father Cristoforo but little. His tonsured +head showed a fringe of greyer hairs, and his face was a little more +blanched and wrinkled than it used to be; but the bland smile, the +polished manner, the look of profound sagacity, were all the same. He +gave one glance to Dino, one glance to the prostrate form upon the +floor, and took in the situation without a moment's delay. + +"Fetch Father Paolo," he said, after inspecting Brian's face and lifting +his nerveless hand; "and return with him yourself. We may want you." + +Father Paolo, the monk who took charge of the infirmary, soon arrived, +and gave it as his opinion that the stranger was suffering from no +ordinary fainting-fit, but from an affection of the brain. A bed was +prepared for him in the infirmary, and a lay-brother appointed to attend +upon him. Brian Luttrell could not have fallen ill in a place where he +would receive more tender care. + +It was not until the sick man was laid in his bed that Father Cristoforo +spoke again to Dino, who was standing a little behind him, holding a +lamp. The rays of light fell full upon Brian's death-like face, and on +the black and white crucifix that hung above his bed on the yellow wall. +Dino's face was in deep shadow when the Prior turned and addressed him. + +"What was he saying when I came in? That his name was John--John----" + +"John Stretton, an Englishman," answered Dino, in an unmoved voice. "An +Englishman and a beggar." + +Padre Christoforo did an unusual thing. He took the lamp from Brother +Dino's hand and threw the light suddenly upon the young man's impassive +countenance. Dino raised his great, serious eyes to the Prior's face, +and then dropped them to the ground. Otherwise not a muscle of his face +moved. He was the living image of submission. + +"Have you seen him before?" said Padre Cristoforo. + +"Twice, Reverend Father. Once on the boat between Cologne and Mainz; and +once, for a moment only, in the quadrangle of the Cathedral at Mainz." + +"And then did he bear his present name?" + +For a moment Dino's mouth twitched uneasily. A faint colour crept into +his cheeks. "Reverend Father," he said, hesitatingly, "I did not ask his +name." + +The priest raised the lamp to the level of his head, and again looked +penetratingly into his pupil's face. There was a touch of wonder, of +pity, perhaps also of some displeasure, expressed in this fixed gaze. It +lasted so long that Dino turned a little pale, although he did not +flinch beneath it. Finally, the Prior lowered the lamp, gave it back to +him, and walked away in silence, with his head lowered and his hands +behind his back. Dino followed to light him down the dark corridors, and +at the door of the Prior's cell, fell on his knees, as the custom was in +the monastery, to receive the Prior's blessing. But, either from +forgetfulness or some other reason which passed unexplained, Padre +Cristoforo entered and closed the door behind him, without noticing the +young man's kneeling figure. It was the first time such an omission had +occurred since Dino came to San Stefano. Was it merely an omission and +not a punishment? Dino had, for the first time in his life, evaded a +plain answer to a question, and concealed from Padre Cristoforo +something which Padre Cristoforo would certainly have thought that he +ought to know. Had Padre Cristoforo divined the truth? + +According to the notions current amongst Italians, and particularly +amongst many members of their church, Dino felt himself justified in +equivocating in a case where absolute truth would not have served his +purpose. His conscience did not reproach him for want of truthfulness, +but it did for want of confidence in Padre Cristoforo. For he loved +Padre Cristoforo; and Padre Cristoforo loved him. + +Brian Luttrell's illness was a long and severe one. He lay insensible +for some time, and awoke to wild delirium, which lasted for many days. +The Brothers of San Stefano nursed him with the greatest care, and it +was observable that the Prior himself spent a good deal of time in the +patient's room, and showed unusual interest in his progress towards +recovery. The Prior understood English; but if he had hoped to gather +any information concerning Brian's history from the ravings of his +delirium he was mistaken. Brian's mind ran upon the incidents of his +childhood, upon the tour that he had made with his father when he was a +boy, upon his school-days; not upon the sad and tragic events with which +he had been connected. He scarcely ever mentioned the names of his +mother or brother. Like Falstaff, when he lay a-dying, be "babbled of +green fields," and nothing more. + +At one time he grew better: then he had a relapse, and was very near +death indeed; but at last the power of youth re-asserted itself, and he +came slowly back to life once more. But it was as a man who had been in +another world; who had faced the bitterness of death and the darkness of +the grave. + +He was as much startled when he looked at himself for the first time in +a looking-glass as a girl who has lost her beauty after a virulent +attack of small-pox. Not that he had ever had much beauty to boast of; +but the look of youth and hope which had once brightened his eyes was +gone; his cheeks were sunken, his temples hollow, his features drawn and +pinched with bodily pain and weakness. And--greatest change perhaps of +all--his hair had turned from brown to grey; an alteration so striking +and visible that, as he put down the little mirror which had been +brought to him, he murmured to himself, with a bitter smile--"My own +mother would not know me now." And then he turned his face away from the +light, and lay silent and motionless for so long a space of time that +the lay-brother who waited on him thought that he was sleeping. + +When he rose from his bed and was able to sit in the sunny garden or the +cloisters, spring had come in all its tender glow of beauty, and sent a +thrill of fresh life through the sick man's veins. + +Nature had always been dear to Brian. He loved the sights and sounds of +country life. The hills, the waving trees, tranquil skies and running +water calmed and refreshed his jaded brain and harrassed nerves. The +broad fields, crimsoning with anemones, purpling with hyacinth and +auricula; the fresh green of the fig trees, the lovely tendrils of the +newly shooting vines even the sight of the oxen with their patient eyes, +and the homely, feathered creatures of the farmyard, clucking and +strutting at the sandalled feet of the black-robed, silent, lay-brothers +who brought them food--all these things acted like an anodyne upon +Brian's stricken heart. There was a life beside that of feeling; a life +of passive, peaceful repose; the life of "stocks and stones," and happy, +unresponsive things, amidst which he could learn to bear his burden +patiently. + +He saw little of Dino during his illness; but, as soon as he was able to +go into the garden, Dino was permitted to accompany him. It was plain +from his manner that no unwillingness on his own part kept him away. The +English stranger had evidently a great attraction for him; he waited +upon his movements and followed him, silently and affectionately, like a +dog whose whole heart has been given to its master. Brian felt the charm +of this devotion, but was too weak to speculate concerning its cause. He +was conscious of the same kind of attraction towards Dino; he knew not +why, but he found it pleasant to have Dino at his side, to lean on his +arm as they went down the garden path together, to listen to the young +Italian's musical accents as he read aloud at the evening hour. But what +was the secret of that indefinable mutual attraction, that almost +magnetic power, which one seemed to possess over the other, Brian +Luttrell could not tell. Perhaps Dino knew. + +This friendship did not pass unobserved. It was quietly, gently, +fostered by the Prior, whose keen eyes were everywhere, and seemed to +see everything at once. He it was who dispensed Dino from his usual +duties that he might attend upon the English guest, who smiled benignly +when he met them together in the cloister, who dropped a word or two +expressive of his pleasure that Dino should have an opportunity of +practising his knowledge of the English tongue. Dino could speak English +with tolerable fluency, although with a strong foreign accent. + +But the quiet state of affairs did not last very long. As Brian's +strength returned he grew restless and uneasy; and at length one day he +sent a formal request to the Prior that he might speak to him alone. +Padre Cristoforo replied by coming at once to the guest-chamber, which +Brian occupied in the daytime, and by asking in his usual mild and +kindly way what he could do for him. + +The guest-room was a bare enough place, but the window commanded a fine +view of the wide plain on which the monastery looked down. The blinds +were open, for the morning was deliciously cool, and the shadows of the +leaves that clustered round the lattice played in the glow of sunshine +on the floor. Brian was standing as the Prior entered the room; his +wasted figure, worn face, and grey hairs made him a striking sight in +that abode of peace and solitary quietness. It was as though some +unquiet visitant from another world had strayed into an Italian Arcadia. +But, as a matter of fact, Brian was probably less worldly in thought and +aspiration at that moment than the serene-browed priest who stood before +him and looked him in the face with such benignant friendly, interest. + +"You wished to see me, my son?" he began, gently. + +"I am ashamed to trouble you," said Brian. "But I felt that I ought to +speak to you as soon as possible. I am growing strong enough to continue +my journey--and I must not trespass on your hospitality any longer." + +"Your strength is not very great as yet," said the Prior, courteously. +"Pray take a seat, Mr. Stretton. We are only too pleased to keep you +with us as long as you will do us the honour to remain, and I think it +is decidedly against your own interests to travel at present." + +Brian stammered out an acknowledgment of the Prior's kindness. He was +evidently embarrassed, even painfully so; and Padre Cristoforo found +himself watching the young man with some surprise and curiosity. What +was it that troubled this young Englishman? + +Brian at last uttered the words that he had wished to say. + +"If I remained here," he said, colouring vividly with a sensitiveness +springing from the reduced physical condition to which he had been +brought by his long illness; "if I remained here I should ask you +whether I could do any work for you--whether I could teach any of your +pupils English or music. I am a poor man; I have no prospects. I would +as soon live in Italy as in England--at any rate for a time." + +The Prior looked at him steadily; his deeply-veined hand grasped the arm +of his wooden chair, a slight flush rose to his forehead. It was in a +perfectly calm and unconstrained voice, however, that he made answer. + +"It is quite possible that we might find work of the kind you mention, +signor--if you require it." + +There was a subdued accent of inquiry in the last four words. Brian +laughed a little, and put his hand in his pocket, whence he drew out +four gold pieces and a few little Swiss and Italian coins. + +"You see these, Father?" he said, holding them out in the palm of his +hand. "They constitute my fortune, and they are due to the institution +that has sheltered me so kindly and nursed me back to life and health. I +have vowed these coins to your alms-box; when they are given, I shall +make a fresh start in the world--as the architect of my own fortunes." + +"You will then be penniless!" said the priest, in rather a curious tone. + +"Entirely so." + +There was a short silence. Brian's fingers played idly with the coins, +but he was not thinking about them; his dreamy eyes revealed that his +thoughts were very far away. Padre Cristoforo was biting his forefinger +and knitting his brows--two signs of unusual perturbation of mind with +him. Presently, however, his brow cleared; he smoothed his gown over his +knees two or three times, coughed once or twice, and then addressed +himself to Brian with all his accustomed urbanity. + +"Our Order is a rich one," he said, with a smile, "and one that can well +afford to entertain strangers. I will not tell you to make no gifts, for +we know that it is very blessed to give--more blessed than to receive. I +think it quite possible that we can give you such work as you desire. +But before I do so, I think I am justified in asking you with what +object you take it?" + +"With what object? A very simple one--to earn my daily bread." + +"And why," said the priest leaning forward and speaking in a lower +voice--"why should your father's son need to earn his daily bread in a +little Italian village?" + +Again Brian's face changed colour. + +"My father's son?" he repeated, vaguely. The coins fell to the ground; +he sat up and looked at the Prior suspiciously. "What do you know about +my father?" he said. "What do you know about me?" + +The Prior pushed back his chair. A little smile played upon his shrewd, +yet kindly face. The Englishman was easier to manage than he had +expected to find him, and Father Cristoforo was unquestionably relieved +in his mind. + +"I do not know much about you," he said, "but I have reason to believe +that your name is not Stretton--that you were recently travelling under +the name of Brian Luttrell, and that you have a special interest in the +village of San Stefano. Is that not true, my friend?" + +"Yes," said Brian slowly. "It is true." + + + + +CHAPTER XIV. + +THE PRIOR'S OPINION. + + +The Prior's face wore an expression of mild triumph. He was evidently +prepared to be questioned, and was somewhat surprised when Brian turned +to him gravely and addressed him in cold and serious tones. + +"Reverend Father," he said, "I am ignorant of the way in which you have +possessed yourself of my secret, but, before a word more is spoken, let +me tell you at once that it is a secret which must be kept strictly and +sacredly between ourselves, unless great trouble is to ensue. It is +absolutely necessary now that Brian Luttrell should be--dead." + +"What has Brian Luttrell done," asked the Prior, "that he should be +ashamed of his own name?" + +"Ashamed!" said Brian, haughtily; "I never for one moment said that I +was ashamed of it; but----" + +He turned in his chair and looked out of the window. A new thought +occurred to him. Probably Padre Cristoforo knew the history of every one +who had lived in San Stefano during the last few years. Perhaps he might +assist Brian in his search for the truth. At any rate, as Padre +Cristoforo already knew his name, it would do nobody any harm if he +confided in him a little further, and told him something of the story +which Mrs. Luttrell had told to him. + +Meanwhile, Padre Cristoforo watched him keenly as a cat watches a mouse, +though without the malice of a cat. The Prior wished Brian no harm. But, +for the good of his Order, he wished very much that he could lay hands, +either through Brian or through Dino, upon that fine estate of which he +had dreamt for the last thirteen years. + +"Father Cristoforo," Brian's haggard, dark eyes looked anxiously into +the priest's subtilely twinkling orbs, "will you tell me how you learnt +my true name?" + +He could not bear to cast a doubt upon Dino's good faith, and the Prior +divined his reason for the question. + +"Rest assured, my dear sir, that I learnt it accidentally," he said, +with a soothing smile. "I happened to be entering the door when our +young friend Dino recognised you. I heard you tell him to call you by +the name of Stretton; I also heard you say that Brian Luttrell was +dead." + +"Ah!" sighed Brian, scarcely above his breath. "I thought that Dino +could not have betrayed me." + +He did not mean the Prior to hear his words; but they were heard and +understood. "Signor," said the Padre, with an inflection of hurt feeling +in his voice, "Mr. Stretton, or Mr. Luttrell, however you choose to term +yourself, Dino is a man of honour, and will never betray a trust reposed +in him. I could answer for Dino with my very life." + +"I know--I was sure of it!" cried Brian. + +"But, signor, do you think it is right or wise to imperil the future and +the reputation of a young man like Dino--without friends, without home, +without a name, entirely dependent upon us and our provision for him--by +making him the depository of secrets which he keeps against his +conscience and against the rule of the Order in which he lives? Brother +Dino has told me nothing; he even evaded a question which he thought +that you would not wish him to answer; but, he has acted wrongly, and +will suffer if he is led into further concealment. Need I say more?" + +"He shall not suffer through me," said Brian, impetuously. "I ought to +have known better. But I was not myself; I don't remember what I said. I +was surprised and relieved when I came to myself and found you all +calling me Mr. Stretton. I never thought of laying any burden upon +Dino." + +"You will do well, then," said the Prior, approvingly, "if you do not +speak of the matter to him at all. He is bound to mention it if +questioned, and I presume you do not want to make it known." + +"No, I do not. But I thought that he was bound only to mention matters +that concerned himself; not those of other people," said Brian, with +more hardihood than the priest had expected of him. + +Padre Cristoforo smiled, and made a little motion with his hand, as much +as to say that there were many things which an Englishman and a heretic +could not be expected to know. "Dino is in a state of pupilage," he +said, slightly, finding that Brian seemed to expect an answer; "the +rules which bind him are very strict. But--if you will allow me to +advert once more to your proposed change of name and residence--I +suppose that it is not indiscreet to remark that your friends in +England--or Scotland--will doubtless be anxious about your place of +abode at present?" + +"I do not think so," said Brian, in a low tone. "I believe that they +think me dead." + +"Why so?" + +"Perhaps you did not hear in your quiet monastery, Father, of a party of +travellers who perished in an avalanche last November? Two guides, a +porter, and an Englishman, whose body was never recovered. I was that +Englishman." + +"I heard of the accident," said Padre Cristoforo, briefly, nodding his +head. "So you escaped, signor? You must have had strong limbs and stout +sinews--or else you must have been attended by some special providential +care--to escape, when those three skilled mountaineers were lost on the +mountain side." + +"On ne meurt pas quand la mort est la delivrance," quoted Brian, with a +bitter laugh. "You may be quite sure that if I had been at the height of +felicity and good fortune, it would have needed but a false step, or a +slight chill, or a stray shot--a stray shot! oh, my God! If only some +stray shot had come to me--not to my brother--my brother----" + +They were the first tears that he had shed since the beginning of his +illness. The sudden memory of his brother's fate proved too much for him +in his present state of bodily weakness. He bowed his head on his hands +and wept. + +A curiously soft expression stole into the Prior's face. He looked at +Brian once or twice and seemed as if he wished to say some pitying word, +but, in point of fact, no word of consolation occurred to him. He was +very sorry for Brian, whose story was perfectly familiar to him; but he +knew very well that Brian's grief was not one to which words could bring +comfort. He waited silently, therefore, until the mood had passed, and +the young man lifted up his heavy eyes and quivering lips with a faint +attempt at a smile, which was sadder than those passionate sobs had +been. + +"I must ask pardon," he said, somewhat confusedly. "I did not know that +I was so weak. I will go to my room." + +"Let me delay you for one moment," said the Prior, confronting him with +kindly authority. "It has needed little penetration, signor, to discover +that you have lately passed through some great sorrow; I am now more +sure of it than ever. I would not intrude upon your confidence, but I +ask you to remember that I wish to be your friend--that there are +reasons why I should take a special interest in you and your family, and +that, humble as I am, I may be of use to you and yours." + +Brian stopped short and looked at him. "Me and mine!" he repeated to +himself. "Me and mine! What do you know of us?" + +"I will be frank with you," said the priest. "Thirteen years ago a +document of a rather remarkable nature was placed in my hands affecting +the Luttrell family. In this paper the writer declared that she, as the +nurse of Mrs. Luttrell's children, had substituted her own child for a +boy called Brian Luttrell, and had carried off the true Brian to her +mother, a woman named Assunta Naldi. The nurse, Vincenza, died and left +this paper in the hands of her mother, who, after much hesitation, +confided the secret to me." + +Brian took a step nearer to the Prior. "What right have you had to keep +this matter secret so long?" he demanded. + +"Say, rather, what right had I to disturb an honourable family with an +assertion that is incapable of proof?" + +"Then why did you tell me now?" + +"Because you know it already." + +Brian seated himself and leaned back in his chair, with his eyes still +fixed upon the Prior's face. + +"Why do you think that I know it?" he said. + +"Because," said Padre Cristoforo, raising his long forefinger, and +emphasising every fresh point with a convincing jerk, "because you have +come to San Stefano. You would never have come here unless you wanted to +find out the truth. Because you have changed your name. You would have +had no reason to abandon the name of Luttrell unless you were not sure +of your right to bear it. Because you spoke of Vincenza in your +delirium. Do I need more proofs?" + +There was another proof which he did not mention. He had found Mrs. +Luttrell's letter to Brian amongst the sick man's clothes, and had +carefully perused it before locking it up with the rest of the +stranger's possessions. It was characteristic of the man that, during +the last few years, he had set himself steadily to work to master the +English language by the aid of every English book or English-speaking +traveller that came in his way. He had succeeded wonderfully well, and +no one but himself knew for what purpose that arduous task had been +undertaken. He found his accomplishment useful; he had thought it +particularly useful when he read Mrs. Luttrell's letter. But naturally +he did not say so to Brian. + +"You are right," said Brian, in a low voice. "But you say it is +incapable of proof. She--my mother--I mean Mrs. Luttrell--says so, too." + +"If it were capable of proof," said the Prior, softly, "should you +contest the matter?" + +"Yes," Brian answered, with an angry flash of his eyes, "if I had been +in England, and any such claimant appeared, I would have fought the +ground to the last inch! Not for the sake of the estates--I have given +those up easily enough--but for my father's sake. I would not lightly +give up my claim to call him father; he never doubted once that I was +his son." + +"He never doubted?" + +"I am sure he never did." + +"But Mrs. Luttrell----" + +"God help me, yes! But she thinks also that I meant to take my brother's +life." + +It needed but a few words of inquiry to lead Brian to tell the story of +his brother's death. The Prior knew it well enough; he had made it his +business to ascertain the history of the Luttrell family during the past +few years; but he listened with the gentle and sympathetic interest +which had often given him so strong a hold over men's hearts and lives. +He was a master in the art of influencing younger men; he had the subtle +instinct which told him exactly what to say and how far to go, when to +speak and when to be silent; and Brian, with no motive for concealment, +now that his name was once known, was like a child in the Prior's hands. + +In return for his confidence, Padre Cristoforo told him the substance of +his interview with old Assunta, and of the confession written by +Vincenza. But when Brian asked to see this paper the Prior shook his +head. + +"I have not got it here," he said. "It was certainly preserved, by the +desire of some in authority, but it was not thought to afford sufficient +testimony." + +"What was wanting?" + +"I cannot tell you precisely what was wanting; but, amongst other +matters, there is the fact that this Vincenza made a directly opposite +statement, which counterbalances this one." + +"Then you have two written statements, contradicting each other? You +might as well throw them both into the fire," said Brian, with some +irritation. "Who is the 'authority' who preserves them? Can I not +present myself to him and demand a sight of the documents?" + +"Under what name, and for what reason, would you ask to see them?" + +Brian winced; he had for the moment forgotten what his own hand had +done. + +"I could still prove my identity," he said, looking down. "But, no; I +will not. I did not lose myself upon the mountain-side because of this +mystery about my birth, but because I wanted to escape my mother's +reproaches and the burden of Richard's inheritance. Nothing will induce +me to go back to Scotland. To all intents and purposes, I am dead." + +"Then," said the Prior, "since that is your resolution--your wise +resolution, let me say--I will tell you frankly what my reading of the +riddle has been, and what, I think, Vincenza did. It is my belief that +Mrs. Luttrell's child died, and was buried under the name of Vincenza's +child." + +"You, too, then--you believe that I am not a Luttrell?" + +"If the truth could ever be ascertained, which I do not think it will +be, I believe that this would turn out to be the case. The key of the +whole matter lies in the fact that Vincenza had twins. One of these +children was sent to the grandmother in the country; one was nursed in +the village of San Stefano. A fever had broken out in the village, and +Vincenza's charge--the little Brian Luttrell--died. She immediately +changed the dead child for her own, being wishful to escape the blame of +carelessness, and retain her place; also to gain for her own child the +advantages of wealth and position. The two boys, who have now grown to +manhood, are brothers; children, of one mother; and Brian Luttrell--a +baby boy of some four months old--sleeps, as his mother declares, in the +graveyard of San Stefano." + +"Why did the nurse confess only a half-truth, then?" + +"She wanted to get absolution; and yet she did not want to injure the +prospects of her child, I suppose. At the worst, she thought that one +boy would be substituted for another. The woman was foolish--and +wicked," said the Prior, with a grain of impatient contempt in his tone; +"and the more foolish that she did not observe that she was outwitting +herself--trying to cheat God as well as man." + +"Then--you think--that I----" + +"That you are the son of an Italian gardener and his wife. Courage, my +son; it might have been worse. But I know nothing positively; I have +constructed a theory out of Vincenza's self-contradictions; it may be +true; it may be false. Of one thing I would remind you; that as you have +given up your position in England and Scotland, you have no +responsibility in the matter. You have done exactly what the law would +have required you to do had it been proved that you were Vincenza's +son." + +"But the other child--the boy who was sent to his grandmother? What +became of him?" + +The Prior looked at him in silence for a little time before he spoke. +"How do you feel towards him?" he said, finally. "Are you prepared to +treat him as a brother or not?" + +Brian averted his face. "I have had but one brother," he said, shortly. +"I cannot expect to find another--especially when I am not sure that he +is of my blood or I of his." + +"In any case he is your foster-brother. I should like you to meet him." + +"Does he know the story?" + +"He does." + +"And is prepared to welcome me as a brother?" said Brian, with a bitter +but agitated laugh. "Where is he? I will see him if you like." + +He had risen to his feet, and stood with his arms crossed, his brow +knitted, his mouth firmly set. There was something hard in his face, +something defiant in his attitude, which caused the Prior to add a word +of remonstrance. "It is not his fault," he said, "any more than it is +yours. You need not be enemies; it is my object to make you friends." + +"Let me see him," repeated Brian gloomily. "I do not wish to be his +enemy. I do not promise to be his friend." | + +"I will send him to you," said the Prior. "Wait here till he comes." + +He left Brian alone; and the young man, thinking it likely that | he +would be undisturbed for sometime to come, bent his face upon his hands, +and tried to [missing word] his position. The strange tangle of +circumstances in which he found himself involved would never be easy of +adjustment; he wished with all his heart that he had refused the Prior's +offer to make his foster-brother known to him, but it was too late now. +Was it too late? Could he not send for Padre Cristoforo, and beg him to +leave the Italian peasant in his own quiet home, ignorant of Brian's +visit to the place where he was born? He would do it; and then he would +leave San Stefano for ever; it was not yet too late. + +He lifted up his head and rose to his feet. He was not alone in the +room. To his surprise he saw before him his friend, Dino. + +"You have come from Padre Cristoforo, have you?" said Brian, quickly and +impetuously. He took no notice of the young man's manifest agitation and +discomfort, which would have been clear to anybody less pre-occupied +than Brian, at that moment. "Tell him from me that there is no need for +me to see the man that he spoke of--that I do not wish to meet him. He +will understand what I mean." + +A change, like that produced by a sudden electric shock, passed over +Dino's face. His hands fell to his sides. They had been outstretched +before, as if in greeting. + +"You do not want to see him?" he repeated. + +"I will not see him," said Brian, harshly, almost violently. "Weak as I +am, I'll go straight out of the house and village sooner than meet him. +Why does he want to see me? I have nothing to give him now." + +Long afterwards he remembered the look on Dino's face. Pain, regret, +yearning affection, seemed to struggle for the mastery; his eyes were +filled with tears, his lips were pale. But he said nothing. He went away +from the room, and took the message that had been given him to the +Prior. + +Brian felt that he had perhaps been selfish, but he consoled himself +with the thought that the peasant lad would gain nothing by a meeting +with him, and that such an embarrassing interview, as it must +necessarily be, would be a pain to them both. + +But he did not know that the foster-brother (brother or foster-brother, +which could it be?) was sobbing on the floor of the Prior's cell, in a +passion of vehement grief at Brian's rejection of Padre Cristoforo's +proposition. He would scarcely have understood that grief if he had seen +it. He would have found it difficult to realise that the boy, Dino, had +grown from childhood with a strong but suppressed belief in his mother's +strange story, and yet, that, as soon as he saw Brian Luttrell, his +heart had gone out to him with the passionate tenderness that he had +waited all his life to bestow upon a brother. + +"Take it not so much to heart, Dino," said the Prior, looking down at +him compassionately. "It was not to be expected that he would welcome +the news. Thou art a fool, little one, to grieve over his coldness. +Come, these are a girl's tears, and thou should'st be a man by now." + +The words were caressingly spoken, but they failed of their effect. Dino +did not look up. + +"For one reason," said the Prior, in a colder tone, half to himself and +half to the novice, "I am glad that he has not seen you. Your course +will, perhaps, be the easier. Because, Dino, although I may believe my +theory to be the correct one, and that you and our guest are both the +children of Vincenza Vasari, yet it is a theory which is as difficult to +prove as any other; and our good friend, the Cardinal, who was here last +week, you know, chooses to take the other view." + +"What other view, Reverend Father?" said Dino. + +"The view that you are, indeed, Brian Luttrell, and not Vincenza's son." + +"But--you said--that it was impossible to prove----" + +"I think so, my dear son. But the Cardinal does not agree with me. We +shall hear from him further. I believe it is the general opinion at Rome +that you ought to be sent to Scotland in order to claim your position +and the Luttrell estates. The case might at any rate be tried." + +Dino rose now, pale and trembling. + +"I do not want a position. I do not want to claim anything. I want to be +a monk," he said. + +"You are not a monk yet," returned the Prior, calmly. "And it may not be +your vocation to take the vows upon you. Now, do you see why you have +been prevented from taking them hitherto? You may be called upon to act +as a layman: to claim the estates, fight the battle with these Scotch +heretics and come back to us a wealthy man! And in that case, you will +act as a pious layman should do, and devote a portion of your wealth to +Holy Church. But I do not say you would be successful; I think myself +that you have little chance of success. Only let us feel that you are +our obedient child, as you used to be." + +"I will do anything you wish," cried Dino, passionately, "so long as I +bring no unhappiness upon others. I do not wish to be rich at Brian's +expense." + +"He has renounced his birthright," said the Prior. "You will not have to +fight him, my tender-hearted Dino. You will have a much harder foe--a +woman. The estate has passed into the hands of a Miss Elizabeth Murray." + + + + +CHAPTER XV. + +THE VILLA VENTURI. + + +An elderly English artist, with carefully-trimmed grey hair, a +gold-rimmed eye-glass, and a velvet coat which was a little too hot as +well as a little too picturesque for the occasion, had got into +difficulties with his sketching apparatus on the banks of a lovely +little river in North Italy. He had been followed for some distance by +several children, who had never once ceased to whine for alms; and he +had tried all arts in the hope of getting rid of them, and all in vain. +He had thrown small coins to them; they had picked them up and clamoured +only the more loudly; he had threatened them with his sketching +umbrella, whereat they had screamed and run away, only to return in the +space of five seconds with derisive laughter and hands outstretched more +greedily than ever. When he reached the spot where he intended to make a +sketch, his tormentors felt that they had him at their mercy. They +swarmed round him, they peeped under his umbrella, they even threw one +or two small stones at his back; and when, in desperation, their victim +sprang up and turned upon them, they made a wild dash at his umbrella, +which sent it into the stream, far beyond the worthy artist's reach. +Then they took to their heels, leaving the good man to contemplate +wofully the fate of his umbrella. It had drifted to the middle of the +stream, had there been caught by a stone and a tuft of weed, and seemed +destined to complete destruction. He tried to arrest its course, but +could not reach it, and nearly over-balanced himself in the attempt; +then he sat down upon the bank and gave vent to an ejaculation of mild +impatience--"Oh, dear, dear, dear me! I wish Elizabeth were here." + +It was so small a catastrophe, after all, and yet it called up a look of +each unmistakable vexation to that naturally tranquil and abstracted +countenance, that a spectator of the scene repressed a smile which had +risen to his lips and came to the rescue. + +"Can I be of any assistance to you, sir?" he said. + +The artist gave a violent start. He had not previously seen the speaker, +who had been lying on the grass at a few yards' distance, screened from +sight by an intervening clump of brushwood. He came forward and stood by +the water, looking at the opened umbrella. + +"I think I could get it," he said. "The water is very shallow." + +"But--my dear sir--pray do not trouble yourself; it is entirely +unnecessary. I do not wish to give the slightest inconvenience," +stammered the Englishman, secretly relieved, but very much embarrassed +at the same time. "Pray, be careful--it's very wet. Good Heaven!" The +last exclamation was caused by the fact that the new-comer had calmly +divested himself of his boots and socks and was stepping into the water. +"Indeed, it's scarcely worth the trouble that you are taking." + +"It is not much trouble to wade for a minute or two in this deliciously +cool water," said the stranger, with a smile, as he returned from his +expedition, umbrella in hand. "There, I think you will find it +uninjured. It's a wonder that it was not broken. You would have been +inconvenienced without it on this hot day." + +He raised his hat slightly as he spoke and moved away. The artist +received another shock. This young man--for he moved with the strength +and lightness of one still young, and his face was a young face, +too--this young man had grey hair--perfectly grey. There was not a black +thread amongst it. For one moment the artist was so much astonished that +he nearly forgot to thank the stranger for the service that he had +rendered him. + +"One moment," he said, hurriedly. "Pray allow me to thank you. I am very +much obliged to you. You don't know how great a service you have done +me. If I can be of any use to you in any way----" + +"It was a very trifling service," said the young man, courteously. "I +wish it had been my good fortune to do you a greater one. This was +nothing." + +"Foreign!" murmured the artist to himself, as the stranger returned to +his lair behind the thicket, where he seemed to be occupying himself in +putting on his socks and boots once more. "No Englishman would have +answered in that way. I wish he had not disappeared so quickly. I should +like to have made a sketch of his head. Hum! I shall not sketch much +to-day, I fancy." + +He shut up his paint-box with an air of resolution, and walked leisurely +to the spot where the young man was completing his toilet. "I ought +perhaps to explain," he began, with an air which he fancied was +Machiavellian in its simplicity, "that the loss of that umbrella would +have been a serious matter to me. It might have entailed another and +more serious loss--the loss of my liberty." + +The young man looked up with a puzzled and slightly doubtful expression. +"I beg your pardon," he said. "The loss of----" + +"The loss of my liberty," said the Englishman, in a louder and rather +triumphant tone of voice. "The fact is, my dear sir, that I have a very +tender and careful wife, and an equally tender and careful daughter and +niece, who have so little confidence in my power of caring for my own +safety that they have at various times threatened to accompany me in all +my sketching expeditions. Now, if I came home to them and confessed that +I had been attacked by a troop of savage Italian children, who tossed my +umbrella into the river, do you think I should ever be allowed to +venture out alone again?" + +The young man smiled, with a look of comprehension. + +"Can I be of any further use to you?" he said. "Can I walk back to the +town with you, or carry any of your things?" + +"You can be of very great use to me, indeed," said the gentleman, +opening his sketch-book in a great hurry, and then producing a card from +some concealed pocket in his velvet coat. "I'm an artist--allow me to +introduce myself--my name is Heron; you would be of the very greatest +use to me if you would allow me to--to make a sketch of your head for a +picture that I am doing just now. It is the very thing--if you will +excuse the liberty that I am taking----" + +He had his pencil ready, but he faltered a little as he saw the sudden +change which came over his new acquaintance's face at the sound of his +proposition. The young man flushed to his temples, and then turned +suddenly pale. He did not speak, but Mr. Heron inferred offence from his +silence, and became exceedingly profuse in his apologies. + +"It is of no consequence," said the stranger, breaking in upon Mr. +Heron's incoherent sentences with some abruptness. "I was merely +surprised for the moment; and, after all--I think I must ask you to +excuse me; I have a great dislike--a sort of nervous dislike--to sitting +for a portrait. I would rather that you did not sketch me, if you +please." + +"Oh, certainly, certainly; I am only sorry that I mentioned it," said +Mr. Heron, more formally than usual. He was a little vexed at his own +precipitation, and also by the way in which his request had been +received. For a few moments there was a somewhat awkward silence, during +which the young man stood with his eyes cast down, apparently absorbed +in thought. "A striking face," thought Mr. Heron to himself, being +greatly attracted by the appearance of his new friend; "all the more +picturesque on account of that curious grey hair. I wonder what his +history has been." Then he spoke aloud and in a kindlier tone. "I will +accept your offer of help," he said, "and ask you to walk back with me +to the town, if you are going that way. I came by a short cut, which I +am quite sure that I shall never remember." + +The young man awoke from his apparently sad meditations; his fine, dark +eyes were lightened by a grateful smile as he looked at Mr. Heron. It +seemed as though he were glad that something had been suggested that he +could do. But the smile was succeeded by a still more settled look of +gloom. + +"I must introduce myself," he said. "I have no card with me--perhaps +this will do as well." He held out the book that he had been reading; it +was a copy of Horace's _Odes_, bound in vellum. On the fly-leaf, a name +had been scrawled in pencil--John Stretton. Mr. Heron glanced at it +through his eye-glass, nodded pleasantly, and regarded his new friend +with increased respect. + +"You're a scholar, I see," he said, good-humouredly, as they strolled +leisurely towards the little town in which he had told John Stretton +that he was staying; "or else you would not bring Horace out with you +into the fields on a sunshiny day like this. I have forgotten almost all +my classical lore. To tell the truth, Mr. Stretton, I never found it +very much good to me; but I suppose all boys have got to have a certain +amount of it drilled into them----?" He stopped short in an interrogative +manner. + +"I suppose so," said Stretton, without a smile. His eyes were bent on +the ground; there was a joyless contraction of his delicate, dark brows. +It was with an evident effort that he suddenly looked up and spoke. "I +have an interest in such subjects. I am trying to find pupils +myself--or, at least, I hope to find some when I return to England in a +week or two. I think," he added with a half-laugh, "that I am a pretty +good classic--good enough, at least, to teach small boys!" + +"I dare say, I dare say," said Mr. Heron, hastily. He looked as if he +would like to put another question or two, then turned away, muttered +something inaudible, and started off upon a totally different subject, +about which he laid down the law with unaccustomed volubility and +decision. Stretton listened, assented now and then, but took care to say +little in reply. A sudden turn in the road brought them close to a fine, +old building, grey with age, but stately still, at the sight of which +Mr. Heron became silent and slackened his pace. + +"A magnificent old place," said Stretton, looking up at it as his +companion paused before the gateway. + +"Picturesque, but not very waterproof," said Mr. Heron, with a dismal +air of conviction. "It is what they call the Villa Venturi. There are +some charming bits of colour about it, but I am not sure that it is the +best possible residence." + +"You are residing here?" + +"For the present--yes. You must come in and see the banqueting-hall and +the terrace; you must, indeed. My wife will be delighted to thank you +herself--for the rescue of the umbrella!" and Mr. Heron laughed quietly +below his breath. "Yes, yes"--as Stretton showed symptoms of +refusing--"I can take no denial. After your long, hot walk with me, you +must come in and rest, if it is but for half-an-hour. You do not know +what pleasure it gives me to have a chat with some one like yourself, +who can properly appreciate the influence of the Renaissance upon +Italian art." + +Stretton yielded rather than listen to any more of such gross and open +flattery. He followed Mr. Heron under the gateway into a paved +courtyard, flanked on three sides by out-buildings and a clock tower, +and on the fourth by the house itself. Mr. Heron led the way through +some dark, cool passages, expatiating as he went upon the architecture +of the building; finally they entered a small but pleasant little room, +where he offered his guest a seat, and ordered refreshments to be set +before him. + +"I am afraid that everyone is out," Mr. Heron said, after opening and +shutting the doors of two or three rooms in succession, and returning to +Stretton with rather a discomfited countenance. "The afternoon is +growing cool, you see, and they have gone for a drive. However, you can +have a look at the terrace and the banqueting-hall while it's still +light, and we shall hope for the pleasure of your company at some other +time when my wife is at home, Mr. Stretton, if you are staying near us." + +"You are very kind," murmured Stretton. "But I fear that I must proceed +with my journey to-morrow. I ought not to stay--I must not----" + +He broke off abruptly. Mr. Heron forgot his good manners, and stared at +him in surprise. There was something a little odd about this grey-haired +young man after all. But, after a pause, the stranger seemed to recover +his self-possession, and repeated his excuses more intelligibly. Mr. +Heron was sorry to hear of his probable departure. + +They wandered round the garden together. It was a pleasant place, with +terraced walks and shady alcoves, so quaint and trim that it might well +have passed for that fair garden to which Boccaccio's fine ladies and +gallant cavaliers fled when the plague raged in Florence, or for the +scene on which the hapless Francesca looked when she read the story of +Lancelot that led to her own undoing. Some such fancies as these passed +through the crannies of Stretton's mind while he seemed to be listening +to Mr. Heron's mildly-pedantic allocutions, and absorbed in the +consideration of mediaeval art. Mr. Heron was in raptures with his +listener. + +"Oh, by-the-bye," said the artist, suddenly, as they paused beside one +of the windows on the terrace, "if I may trouble you to wait here a +minute, I will go and fetch the sketch I have made of the garden from +this point. You will excuse me for a moment. Won't you go inside the +house? The window is open--go in, if you like." + +He disappeared into another portion of the house, leaving Stretton +somewhat amused by his host's unceremonious demeanour. He did not accept +the invitation; he leaned against the wall rather languidly, as though +fatigued by his long walk, and tried to make friends with a beautiful +peacock which seemed to expect him to feed it, and yet was half-afraid +to approach. + +As he waited, a gentle sound, of which he had been conscious ever since +he halted close to the window, rose more distinctly upon his ear. It was +the sound of a voice engaged in some sort of monotonous reading or +reciting, and it seemed first to advance to the window near which he +stood and then to recede. He soon discovered that it was accompanied by +a soft but regular footfall. It was plain that somebody--some woman, +evidently--was pacing the floor of the room to which this window +belonged, and that she was repeating poetry, either to herself or to +some silent listener. As she came near the window, Stretton heard the +words of an old ballad with which he was himself familiar-- + + "I saw the new moon, late yestreen, + Wi' the old moon in her arm: + And if we gang to sea, master, + I fear we'd come to harm." + +The voice died away as it travelled down the space of the long room. +Presently it came nearer; the verses were still going on-- + + "Oh, lang, lang may the ladies sit, + With their fans into their hand, + Before they see Sir Patrick Spens + Come sailing to the strand. + + And lang lang may the maidens sit, + With their gowd combs in their hair, + A' waiting for their ain dear loves, + For them they'll see nae mair." + +"Betty," said a feeble little voice--a child's voice, apparently quite +close to the window now--"I want you to say those two verses over again; +I like them. And the one about the old moon with the new moon in her +arms; isn't that pretty?" + +"You like that, do you, my little Jack?" said the woman's voice; a rich, +low voice, so melodious in its loving tones that Stretton positively +started when he heard it, for it had been carefully subdued to monotony +during the recitation, and he had not realised its full sweetness. "Do +you know, darling, I thought that you were asleep?" + +"Asleep, Betty? I never go to sleep when you are saying poetry to me. +Aren't you tired of carrying me?" + +"I am never tired of carrying you, Jack." + +"My own dear, sweet Queen Bess!" There was the sound of a long, loving +kiss; and then the slow pacing up and down and the recitation +re-commenced. + +Stretton had thought that morning that nothing could induce him to +interest himself again in the world's affairs; but at that moment he was +conscious of the strongest possible feeling of curiosity to see the +owner of so sweet a voice. The slightest movement on his part, the +slightest possible push given to the window, which opened into the room +like a door and was already ajar, would have enabled him to see the +speakers. But he would not do this. He told himself that he ought to +move away from the window, but self-government failed him a little at +that point. He could not lose the opportunity of hearing that beautiful +voice again. "It ought to belong to a beautiful woman," he thought, with +a half smile, "but, unfortunately, Nature's gifts are distributed very +sparingly sometimes. This girl, whosoever she may be--for I know she is +young--has a lovely voice, and probably a crooked figure or a squint. I +suppose she is Mr. Heron's daughter. Ah, here he comes!" + +The artist's flying grey beard and loose velvet coat were seen upon the +terrace at this moment. "I cannot find the sketch," he cried, +dolorously. "The servants have been tidying the place whilst I was +out--confound them! You must positively stop over to-morrow and see it. +This is the banqueting-room--why didn't you go in?" And he pushed wide +the window which the young man had refrained from opening a single inch. + +A flood of light fell on a yard or two of polished oak flooring; but at +first Stretton could see nothing more, for the rest of the room seemed +to be in complete darkness to his dazzled eyed. The blinds of the +numerous windows were all drawn down, and some minutes elapsed before he +could distinguish any particular object in the soft gloom of the +apartments. And then he saw that Mr. Heron was speaking to a lady in +white, and he discovered at once, with a curious quickening of his +pulses, that the reciter of the ballad stood before him with a child in +her arms. + +She was beautiful, after all! That was Stretton's first thought. She was +as stately as a queen, with a natural crown of golden-brown hair upon +her well-poised head; the grand lines of her figure were emphasized by +the plainness of her soft, white dress, which fell to her feet in folds +that a sculptor might have envied. The only ornament she wore was a +string of Venetian beads round the milky whiteness of her throat, but +her beauty was not of a kind that required adornment. It was like that +of a flower--perfect in itself, and quite independent of exterior aid. +In fact, she was not unlike some tall and stately blossom, or so +Stretton thought, no exotic flower, but something as strong and hardy as +it was at the same time delicately beautiful. Her eyes had the colouring +that one sees in the iris-lily sometimes--a tint which is almost grey, +but merges into purple; eyes, as the poet says-- + + "Too expressive to be blue. + Too lovely to be grey." + +In her arms she carried little Jack Heron, and by the way in which she +held him, it was plain that she was well accustomed to the burden, and +that his light weight did not tire her well-knit, vigorous limbs. His +pale, little face looked wistfully at the stranger; it was a curious +contrast to the glowing yet delicate beauty and perfect health presented +by the countenance of his cousin Elizabeth. + +Meanwhile, Mr. Heron was introducing the stranger, which he did with a +note of apology in his voice, which Stretton was not slow to remark. But +Elizabeth--he did not catch her name, and still thought her to be a Miss +Heron--soon put him at his ease. She accompanied the artist and his +friend round the banqueting-hall, as they inspected the fine, old +pictures with which it was hung; she walked with them on the +terrace--little Jack still cradled in her arms; and wheresoever she +went, it seemed to Stretton that he had never in all his life seen any +woman half so fair. + +He did not leave the house, after all, until late that night. He dined +with the Herons; he saw Mrs. Heron, and Kitty, and the boys; but he had +no eyes nor ears for anyone but Elizabeth. He did not know why she +charmed him; he knew only that it was a pleasure to him to see and hear +her slightest word and movement; and he put this down to the fact that +she had a sympathetic voice, and a face of undoubted beauty. But in very +truth, John Stretton--alias Brian Luttrell--returned to his inn that +night in the brilliant Italian moonlight, having (for the first time in +his life, be it observed) fallen desperately, passionately in love. And +the woman that he loved was the heiress of the Luttrell estates; the +last person in the world whom he would have dreamt of loving, had he but +known her name. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI. + +"WITHOUT A REFERENCE." + + +Brian--or to avoid confusion, let us call him by the name that he had +adopted, Stretton--rose early, drank a cup of coffee, and was sitting in +the little verandah outside the inn, looking dreamily out towards a +distant view of the sea, and thinking (must the truth be told?) of +Elizabeth, when a visitor was announced. He looked round, and, to his +surprise, beheld Mr. Heron. + +The artist was graver in manner and also a little more nervous than +usual. After the first greetings were over he sank into an embarrassed +silence, played with his watch-chain and his eye-glass, and, at last, +burst somewhat abruptly into the subject upon which he had really come +to speak. + +"Mr. Stretton," he said, "I trust that you will excuse me if I am taking +a liberty; but the fact is, you mentioned to me yesterday that you +thought of taking pupils----" + +"Yes," Stretton answered, simply. "I should be very glad if I could find +any." + +"We think that we could find you some, Mr. Stretton." + +The young man's pale face flushed; but he did not speak. He only looked +anxiously at the artist, who was pulling his pointed grey beard in a +meditative fashion, and seemed uncertain how to proceed with his +proposition. + +"I have two boys running wild for want of a tutor," he said at last. "We +shall be here some weeks longer, and we don't know what to do with them. +My wife says they are too much for her. Elizabeth has devoted herself to +poor little Jack (something sadly wrong with his spine, I'm afraid, Mr. +Stretton). Kitty--well, Kitty is only a child herself. The point +is--would it be a waste of your time, Mr. Stretton, to ask you to spend +a few weeks in this neighbourhood, and give these boys two or three +hours a day? We thought that you might find it worth your while." + +Stretton was standing, with his shoulder against one of the vine-clad +posts that supported the verandah. Mr. Heron wondered at his +discomposure; for his colour changed from red to white and from white to +red as sensitively as a girl's, and it was with evident difficulty that +he brought himself to speak. But when he spoke the mystery seemed, in +Mr. Heron's eyes, to be partly solved. + +"I had better mention one thing from the very first," said the young +man, quietly. "I have no references. I am afraid the lack of them will +be a fatal drawback with most people." + +"No references!" stammered Mr. Heron, evidently much taken aback. +"But--my dear young friend--how do you propose to get a tutor's work +without them?" + +"I don't know," said Stretton, with a smile in which a touch of +sternness made itself felt rather than seen. "I don't suppose that I +shall get very much work at all. But I hope to earn my bread in one way +or another." + +"I--I--well, I really don't know what to say," remarked Mr. Heron, +getting up, and buttoning his yellow gloves reflectively. "I should have +no objection. I judge for myself, don't you know, by the face and the +manner and all that sort of thing; but it's a different thing when it +comes to dealing with women, you know. They are so particular----" + +"I am afraid I should not suit Mrs. Heron's requirements," said +Stretton, in a very quiet tone. + +"It isn't that exactly," said Mr. Heron, hesitating; "and yet--well, of +course, you know it isn't the usual thing to be met with the plain +statement that you have no references! Not that I might even have +thought of asking for them; ten to one that it would ever have occurred +to me--but my wife----. Come, you don't mean it literally? You have +friends in England, no doubt, but you don't want to apply to them." + +"Excuse me, Mr. Heron; I spoke the literal truth. I have no references +to give either as to character, attainments, or birth. I have no +friends. And I agree with you and Mrs. Heron that I should not be a fit +person to teach your boys their Latin accidence--that's all." + +"Not so fast, if you please," said Mr. Heron, more impressed by +Stretton's tone of cold independence than he would have been by sheaves +of testimonials to his abilities; "not so fast, my good fellow. Now, +will you do me a favour? Let me think the matter over for half-an-hour, +and come to you again. Then we will decide the matter, one way or the +other." + +"I should prefer to consider the matter decided now," said Stretton. + +"Nonsense, my dear sir, you must not be hasty. In half-an-hour I shall +see you again," cried the artist, as he turned his back on the young +man, and walked off towards the Villa Venturi, swinging his stick +jauntily in his hand. Stretton watched him, and bit his lip. + +"I was a fool to say that I wanted work," he said to himself, "and +perhaps a greater fool to blurt out the fact that I had no respectable +references so easily. However, I've done for myself in that quarter. The +British dragon, Mrs. Grundy, would never admit a man as tutor to her +boys under these mysterious circumstances. All the better, perhaps. I +should be looked upon with suspicion, as a man 'under a cloud.' And I +should not like that, especially in the case of that beautiful Miss +Heron, whose clear eyes seem to rebuke any want of candour or courage by +their calm fearlessness of gaze. Well, I shall not meet her under false +pretences now, at any rate." And then he gave vent to a short, impatient +sigh, and resumed the seat that he had vacated for Mr. Heron's benefit. + +He tried to read; but found, to his disgust, that he could not fix his +mind on the printed page. He kept wondering what report Mr. Heron was +giving to his wife and family of the interview that he had had with the +English tutor "without references." + +"Perhaps they think that I was civil to the father because I hoped to +get something out of them," said Stretton to himself, frowning anxiously +at the line of blue sea in the distance. "Perhaps they are accusing me +of being a rank impostor. What if they do? What else have I been all my +life? What a fool I am!" + +In despair he flung aside his book, went up to his bed-room, and began +to pack the modest knapsack which contained all his worldly wealth. In +half-an-hour--when he had had that five minutes' decisive conversation +with Mr. Heron--he would be on his way to Naples. + +He had all but finished his packing when the landlord shuffled upstairs +to speak to him. There was a messenger from the Villa Venturi. There was +also a note. Stretton opened it and read:-- + + "Dear Mr. Stretton,--Will you do me the favour to come up to the + villa as soon as you receive this note? I am sorry to trouble you, + but I think I can explain my motive when we meet. + + "Yours truly, + + "Alfred Heron." + +Stretton crumpled the note up in his hand, and let it drop to the floor. +He glanced at his knapsack. Had he packed it too soon or not? + +He followed the servant, whom he found in waiting for him--a stolid, +impenetrable-looking Englishman, who led the way to an entrance into the +garden of the villa--an entrance which Stretton did not know. + +"Is your master in the garden? Does he wish me to come this way?" he +asked, rather sharply. + +The stolid servant bowed his head. + +"My master desired me to take you to the lower terrace, sir, if you +didn't find it too 'ot," he said, solemnly. And Stretton said nothing +more. The lower terrace? It was not the terrace by the house; it was one +at the further end of the garden, and, as he soon saw, it was upon a +cliff overlooking the sea. It was overshadowed by the foliage of some +great trees, and commanded a magnificent view of the coast, broken here +and there into inlets and tiny bays, beyond which stretched "the deep +sapphire of the sea." A slight haze hung over the distance, through +which the forms of mountain peaks and tiny islets could yet be clearly +seen. The wash of the water at the foot of the cliff, the chirp of the +cicadas, were the only sounds to be heard. And here, on a low, wooden +bench, in the deepest and coolest shade afforded by the trees, Stretton +found--not Mr. Heron, as he had expected, but--Elizabeth. + +He bowed, hesitating and confused for the moment, but she gave him her +white hand with a friendly look which set him at his ease, just as it +had done upon his entrance to the villa on the previous evening. + +"Sit down, Mr. Stretton," she said, "will you not? My uncle has gone up +to the house for a paper, or a book, or something, and I undertook to +entertain you until he came back. Have we not a lovely view? And one is +always cool here under the trees, now that the heats of summer are past. +I think you will find it a good place to read in when you are tired of +giving lessons--that is, if you are going to be so kind as to give +lessons to our troublesome boys." + +She had looked at him once, and in that glance she read what would have +taken Mr. Heron's obtuse male intellect weeks to comprehend. She saw the +young man's slight embarrassment and the touch of pride mingling with +it; she noticed the spareness of outline and the varying colour which +suggested recent illness, or delicacy of health; above all, she observed +the expression of his face, high, noble, refined, as it had always been, +but darkened by some inexplicable shadow from the past, some trace of +sorrow which could never be altogether swept away. Seeing all these +things, she knew instinctively that the calmest and quietest way of +speaking would suit him best, and she felt that she was right when he +answered, in rather low and shaken tones-- + +"Pardon me. It is for Mr. Heron to decide; not for me." + +"I think my uncle has decided," said Elizabeth. "He asked me to +ascertain when you would be willing to give the boys their first +lesson." + +"He said that, now? Since he saw me?" cried Stretton, as if in +uncontrollable surprise. + +Elizabeth's lips straightened themselves for a moment. Then she turned +her face towards the young man, with the look of mingled dignity and +candour which had already impressed him so deeply, and said, gently-- + +"Is there anything to be surprised at in that?" + +"Yes," said Stretton, hanging his head, and absently pulling forward a +long spray of clematis which grew beside him. "It is a very surprising +thing to me that Mr. Heron should take me on trust--a man without +recommendation, or influence, or friends." He plucked the spray as he +spoke, and played restlessly with the leaves. Elizabeth watched his +fingers; she saw that the movement was intended to disguise the fact +that they were trembling. "As it is," he went on, "even though your +father--I beg pardon, your uncle--admits me to this house, I doubt +whether I do well to come. I think it would be better in many ways that +I should decline this situation." + +He let the leaves fall from his hand and rose to his feet. "Will you +tell Mr. Heron what I say?" he asked, in an agitated voice. "Tell him I +will not take advantage of his kindness. I will go on to Naples--this +afternoon." + +Elizabeth was puzzled. This was a specimen of humanity the like of which +she had never met before. It interested her; though she hardly wished to +interfere in the affairs of a man who was so much of a riddle to her. +That he was a stranger and that he was young--not much older than +herself, very probably--were facts that did not enter her mind with any +deterrent force. + +But as Stretton lifted his hat and turned to leave her, she noticed how +white and wan he looked. + +"Mr. Stretton," she said, imperiously, "please to sit down. You are not +to attempt that long, hot walk again just now. Besides, you must wait to +see my uncle. Sit down, please. Now, tell me, you have been ill lately, +have you not?" + +"Yes," said Stretton, seating himself as she bade him, and answering +meekly. "I had brain fever more than a year ago at the monastery of San +Stefano, and my recovery was a slow one." + +"I know the Prior of San Stefano--Padre Cristoforo. Do you remember +him?" + +"Yes. He was very good to me. I was there for twelve months or more. He +gave me work to do in the school." + +"Will you mention that to my uncle? He is very fond of Padre +Cristoforo." + +"I thought," said Stretton, colouring a little, and almost as though he +were excusing himself, "that it would be useless to give the name of a +Romanist Prior as a referee to Mr. Heron. Most people would think it an +objection in itself?" + +"Why not give English names, then?" said Elizabeth. + +"Because I have no English friends." + +There was a little silence. Stretton was leaning back in his seat, +looking quietly out to sea; Elizabeth was sitting erect, with her hands +crossed on her lap. Presently she spoke, but without turning her head. + +"Mr. Stretton, I do not want you to think my remarks impertinent or +uncalled for. I must tell you first that I am in a somewhat unusual +position. My aunt is an invalid, and does not like to be troubled about +the children; my uncle hates to decide anything for himself. They have +fallen into the habit--the unlucky habit for me--of referring many +practical matters to my decision, and, therefore, you will understand +that my uncle came to me on his return from the inn this morning and +told me what you had said. I want to explain all this, so that you may +see how it is that I have heard it so quickly. No one else knows." + +"You are very good," said Stretton, feeling his whole heart strengthened +and warmed by this frank explanation. "I think you must see how great a +drawback my absence of recommendations is likely to be to me." + +"Yes," said Elizabeth, seriously, "I do. But if you cannot overcome it +in this case, how are you going to overcome it at all?" + +"I don't know, Miss Heron." + +"You said that you wished to take pupils," Elizabeth went on, too much +interested in the subject to notice the mistake made in her name; "you +told my uncle so, I believe. Will you get them more easily in England +than here?" + +"I shall no doubt find somebody who will forego the advantages of a +'character' for the sake of a little scholarship," said Stretton, rather +bitterly. "Some schoolmaster, who wants his drudgery done cheap." + +"Drudgery, indeed!" said Elizabeth, softly. Then, after a pause--"That +seems a great pity. And you are an Oxford man, too!" + +Stretton looked up, "How do you know that?" he said, almost sharply. + +"You talked of Balliol last night as if you knew it." + +"You have a good memory, Miss Heron. Yes, I was at Balliol; but you will +not identify me there. The truth will out, you see; I was not at Oxford +under my present name." + +He thought he should read a look of shocked surprise upon her face; but +he was mistaken. She seemed merely to be studying him with grave, +womanly watchfulness; not to be easily biassed, nor lightly turned +aside. + +"That is your own affair, of course," she said. "You have a right to +change your name if you choose. In your own name, I dare say you would +have plenty of friends." + +"I had," he answered, gravely, but not, as she noticed, as if he were +ashamed of having lost them. + +"And you have none now?" + +"Absolutely none." + +"Through your own fault?" She wondered afterwards how she had the +courage to ask the question; but, at the moment, it came naturally to +her lips, and he answered it as simply as it was asked. + +"No. Through my misfortune. Pray ask me nothing more." + +"I beg your pardon," she said. "I ought not to have asked anything. But +I was anxious--for the children's sakes--and there was nobody to speak +but myself. I will say nothing more." + +"I shall beg of you," said Stretton, trying to speak in as even a tone +as hers, although the muscles round his lips quivered once or twice and +made utterance somewhat difficult, "I shall beg of you to tell what I +have said to Mr. Heron only; you and he will perhaps kindly guard my +secret. I wish I could be more frank; but it is impossible. I trust +that, when I find employment, my employers will be as kind, as generous, +as you have been to-day. You will tell your uncle?" + +"What am I to tell him?" she said, turning her eyes upon him with a +kindly smile in their serene depths. "That you will be here to-morrow at +nine o'clock--or eight, before the day grows hot? Eight will be best, +because the boys get so terribly sleepy and cross, you know, in the +middle of the day; and you will be able to breakfast here at half-past +ten as we do." + +He looked at her, scarcely believing the testimony of his own ears. She +saw his doubt, and continued quietly enough, though still with that +lurking smile in her sweet eyes. "You must not find fault with them if +they are badly grounded; or rather you must find fault with me, for I +have taught them nearly everything they know. They are good boys, if +they are a little unruly now and then. Here is my uncle coming from the +house. You had really better wait and see him, will you not, Mr. +Stretton? I will leave you to talk business together." + +She rose and moved away. Stretton stood like a statue, passionately +desiring to speak, yet scarcely knowing what to say. It was only when +she gave him a slight, parting smile over her shoulder that he found his +voice. + +"I can't thank you," he said, hoarsely. She paused for a moment, and he +spoke again, with long gaps between the sentences. "You don't know what +you have done for me.... I have something to live for now.... God bless +you." + +He turned abruptly towards the sea, and Elizabeth, after hesitating for +a moment, went silently to meet her uncle. She was more touched than she +liked to acknowledge to herself by the young man's emotion; and she felt +all the pleasurable glow that usually accompanies the doing of a good +deed. + +"Perhaps we have saved him from great misery--poverty and starvation," +she mused to herself. "I am sure that he is good; he has such a fine +face, and he speaks so frankly about his troubles. Of course, as my +uncle says, he may be an adventurer; but I do not think he is. We shall +soon be able to judge of his character." + +"Well, Betty," said Mr. Heron, as he came up to her, "what success? Have +you dismissed the young man in disgrace, or are we to let him try to +instruct these noisy lads every morning?" + +"I think you had better try him, uncle." + +"My dear Elizabeth, it is not for me to decide the question. You know +very well that I could not do what you insist upon doing for us all----" + +"Don't tell Mr. Stretton that, please, uncle." + +Mr. Heron stopped short, and looked at her almost piteously. + +"Dear child, how can I go on pretending to be the master of this house, +and hiring tutors for my children, when the expense comes out of your +purse and not out of mine?" + +"My purse is wide enough," said Elizabeth, laughing. "Dear uncle, I +should hate this money if I might not use it in the way I please. What +good would it be to me if you could not all share it? Besides, I do not +want to be gossiped about and stared at, as is the lot of most young +women who happen to be heiresses. I am your orphan niece--that is all +that the outside world need know. What does it matter which of us really +owns the money?" + +"There are very few people of your opinion, my dear," said her uncle. +"But you are a good, kind, generous girl, and we are more grateful to +you than we can say. And now, shall I talk to this young man? Have you +asked him any questions?" + +"Yes. I do not think that we need reject him because he has no +references, uncle." + +"Very well, Elizabeth. I quite agree with you. But, on the whole, we +won't mention the fact of his having no references to the rest of the +family." + +"Just what I was about to say, Uncle Alfred." + +Thereupon she betook herself to the house, and Mr. Heron proceeded to +the bench on the cliff, where he held a long and apparently satisfactory +colloquy with his visitor. And at the end of the conversation it was +decided that Mr. John Stretton, as he called himself, should give three +or four hours daily of his valuable time to the instruction of the more +youthful members of the Heron family. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII. + +PERCIVAL'S HOLIDAY. + + +"Hey for the South, the sunny South!" said Percival Heron, striding into +his friend Vivian's room with a lighted cigar between his teeth and a +letter in his hand. "I'm off to Italy to-morrow." + +"I wish to Heaven that I were off, too!" returned Rupert, leaning back +in a lounging-chair with a look of lazy discontent. "The fogs last all +the year round in London. This is May; I don't know why I am in town at +all." + +"Nor I," said his friend, briskly. "Especially when you have the cash to +take you out of town as often as you like, and whenever you like, while +I have to wait on the tender mercies of publishers and editors before I +can put fifty pounds in my pocket and go for a holiday." + +"You're in luck just now, then, I am to understand?" + +"Very much so. Look at that, my boy." And he flourished a piece of thin +paper in Vivian's face. "A cheque for a hundred. I am going to squander +it on railway lines as soon as possible." + +"You are going to join your family?" + +"Yes, I am going to join my family. What a sweetly domestic sound! I +don't care a rap for my family. I am going to see the woman I love best +in the world, and, if she were not in Italy, I doubt whether wild horses +would ever draw me from this vast, tumultuous, smoky, beloved city of +mine--Alma Mater, indeed, to me, and to scores of men who are your +brothers and mine----" + +"Now, look here, Percival," said Rupert, in a slightly wearied tone, "if +you are going to rant and rave, I'll go out. My room is quite at your +disposal, but I am not. I've got a headache. Why don't you go to a +theatre or a music hall, and work off your superfluous energy there by +clapping and shouting applause?" + +Percival laughed, but seated himself and spoke in a gentler tone. + +"I'll remember your susceptibilities, my friend. Let me stay and smoke, +that's all. Throw a book at my head if I grow too noisy. Or hand me that +'Review' at your elbow. I'll read it and hold my tongue." + +He was as good as his word. He read so long and so quietly that Vivian +turned his head at last and addressed him of his own accord. + +"What makes your people stay so long abroad?" he said. "Are they going +to stop there all the summer? I never heard that a summer in Italy was a +desirable thing." + +"It's Elizabeth's doing," answered Percival, coolly. "She and my father +between them got up an Italian craze; and off they went as soon as ever +she came into that property, dragging the family behind them, all laden +with books on Italian art, and quoting Augustus Hare, Symonds, and +Ruskin indiscriminately. I don't suppose Kitty will have a brain left to +stand on when she comes back again--if ever she does come back." + +"What do you mean?" said Rupert, with a sudden deep change of voice. + +"I mean--nothing. I mean, if she does not marry an Italian count or an +English adventurer, or catch malaria and die in a swamp." + +"Good Heavens, Percival! how can you talk so coolly? One would think +that it was a joke!" + +Vivian had risen from his chair, and was standing erect, with a decided +frown upon his brow. Percival glanced at him, and answered lightly. + +"Don't make such a pother about nothing. She's all right. They're in a +very healthy place; a little seaside village, where it has been quite +cool, they say, so far. And they will return before long, because they +mean to spend the autumn in Scotland. Yes, they say it is 'quite cool' +at present. Don't see how it can be cool myself; but that's their look +out. They've all been very well, and there's no immediate prospect of +the marriage of either of the girls with an Italian or an English +adventurer; not even of Miss Murray with your humble servant." + +Rupert threw himself back into his chair again as if relieved, and a +half-smile crossed his countenance. + +"How is Miss Murray?" he asked, rather maliciously. + +"Very well, as far as I know," said Percival, turning over a page and +smoothing out the "Review" upon his knee. He read on for two or three +minutes more, then suddenly tossed the book from him, gave it a +contemptuous kick, and discovered that his cigar had gone out. He got +up, walked to the mantelpiece, found a match, and lighted it, and then +said, deliberately-- + +"They've done a devilish imprudent thing out there." + +"What?" + +"Hired a fellow as tutor to the boys without references or +recommendations, solely because he was good-looking, as far as I can +make out." + +"Who told you?" + +"My father." + +"Did he do it?" + +"He and Elizabeth between them. Kitty sings his praises in every letter. +He teaches the girls Italian." + +Rupert said nothing. + +"So I am going to Italy chiefly to see what the fellow is like. I can't +make out whether he is young or old. Kitty calls him divinely handsome; +and my father speaks of his grey hairs." + +"And Miss Murray?" + +"Miss Murray," said Percival, rather slowly, "doesn't speak of him at +all." Then, he added, in quicker tones--"Doubtless he isn't worth her +notice. Elizabeth can be a very grand lady when she likes. Upon my word, +Vivian, there are times when I wonder that she ever deigned to bestow a +word or look even upon me!" + +"You are modest," said Rupert, drily. + +"Modesty's my foible; it always was. So, Hey for the sunny South, as I +said before. + + 'O, swallow, swallow, flying, flying South, + Fly to her, and fall upon her gilded eaves, + And tell her, tell her, what I tell to thee.' + +Any message for the swallow, sir?" touching an imaginary cap. "Shall I +say that 'Dark and true and tender is the North,' and 'Fierce and false +and fickle is the South,' or any similar statement?" + +"I have no message," said Rupert. + +"So be it. Do you know anything of young Luttrell--Hugo +Luttrell--by-the-bye?" + +"Very little. My sister is interested in him." + +"He is going to the bad at an uncommonly swift pace--that is all." + +"Old Mrs. Luttrell talks of making him her heir," said Vivian. "She +asked him down last winter but he wouldn't go." + +"I don't wonder at it. She must be a very tough old lady if she thinks +that he could shoot there with much pleasure after his cousin's +accident." + +"I don't suppose that Mrs. Luttrell asked him with any such notion," +returned Rupert. "She merely wanted him to spend a few days with her at +Netherglen." + +"Has she much to leave? I thought the estates were entailed," said +Percival. + +"She has a rather large private fortune. I expected to find that you +knew all about it," said Rupert, with a smile. + +"It's the last thing that I should concern myself about," said Percival, +superbly. And Vivian was almost sorry that he had made the remark, for +it overset all the remains of his friend's good temper, and brought into +ugly prominence the upright, black mark upon his forehead caused by his +too frequent frown. + +Matters were not mended when Rupert asked, by way of changing the +conversation, whether Percival's marriage were to take place on Miss +Murray's return to England. + +"Marriage? No! What are you thinking of?" said he, starting up +impatiently. "Don't you know that our engagement--such, as it is--is a +profound secret from the world in general? You are nearly the only +person who knows anything about it outside our own family; and even +there it isn't talked about. Marriage! I only wish there was a chance of +it. But she is in no hurry to give up her liberty; and I can't press +her." + +And then he took his departure, with an injured feeling that Rupert had +not been very sympathetic. + +"I've a good mind to offer to go with him," said Mr. Vivian to himself +when his friend was gone. "I should like to see them all again; I should +like to enjoy the Italian sunshine and the fresh, sweet air with Kitty, +and hear her innocent little comments on the remains of mediaeval art +that her father is sure to be raving about. But it is better not. I +might forget myself some day. I might say what could not be unsaid. And +then, poor, little Kitty, it would be hard both for you and for me. No, +I won't go. Stay in Italy and get married, Kitty: that is the best thing +for us both. You will have forgotten your old friend by the time you +come back to London; and I shall drag on at the old round, with the same +weary, clanking chain at my heels which nobody suspects. Good God!" +cried Rupert, with a sudden burst of passion which would have startled +the friends who had seen in him nothing but the perfectly +self-possessed, cold-natured, well-mannered man of the world, "what a +fool a man can make of himself in his youth, and repent it all his life +afterwards in sackcloth and ashes--yet repent it in vain--in vain!" + +Percival Heron did not choose to announce his coming to his friends. He +travelled furiously, as it was his fashion to travel when he went +abroad, and arrived at the little village, on the outskirts of which +stood the Villa Venturi, so late in the evening that he preferred to +take a bed at the inn, and sup there, rather than disturb his own people +until morning. He enjoyed the night at the inn. It was a place much +frequented by fishermen, who came to fill their bottles before going out +at night, or to talk over the events of the previous day's fishing. +There was a garden behind the house--a garden full of orange and I lemon +trees--from which sweet breaths of fragrance were wafted to the nostrils +of the guests as they sat within the little hostelry. Percival could +speak Italian well, and understood the _patois_ of the fishermen. He had +a wonderful gift for languages; and it pleased him to sit up half the +night, drinking the rough wine of the country, smoking innumerable +cigarettes, and laughing heartily at the stories of the fisher-folk, +until the simple-minded Italians were filled with admiration and +astonishment at this _Inglese_ who was so much more like one of +themselves than any of the _Inglesi_ that they had ever met. + +Owing to these late hours and the amount of talking, perhaps, that he +had got through, Percival slept late next morning, and it was not until +eleven o'clock that he started, regardless of the heat, for the Villa +Venturi. He had not very far to go, and it was with a light heart that +he strode along holding a great, white umbrella above his head, glancing +keenly at the view of sea and land which made the glory of the place, +turning up his nose fastidiously at the smells of the village, and +wondering in his heart what induced his relations to stay so long out of +London. He rang the bell at the gateway with great decision, and told +the servant to inform Mr. Heron that "an English gentleman" wished to +speak to him. He was ushered into a little ante-room, requested to wait +there until Mr. Heron was found, and left alone. + +But he was not content to wait very patiently. He was sure that he heard +voices in the next room. Being quite without the scruples which had made +Stretton, not long before, refuse to push open a door one single inch in +order to see what was not meant to meet his eyes, he calmly advanced to +an archway screened by long and heavy curtains, parted them with his +fingers, and looked in. + +It was an innocent scene, and a pretty scene enough, on which his eyes +rested, and yet it was one that gave Percival little pleasure. The room +was not very light, and such sunshine as entered it fell through the +coloured panes of a stained-glass window high in the wall. At an old oak +table, black and polished with age, sat two persons--a master and a +pupil. They had one book between them, and the pupil was reading from +it. Papers, dictionaries, and copybooks strewed the table; it was +evident that other pupils had been there before, but that they had +abandoned the scene. Percival set his teeth, and the brightness went out +of his eyes. If only the pupil had not been Elizabeth! + +It was not that she showed any other feeling than that of interest in +the book that she was reading. Her eyes were fixed upon the printed +page; her lips opened only to pronounce slowly and carefully the +unfamiliar syllables before her. The tutor was quiet, grave, reserved; +but Percival noticed, quickly and jealously, that he once or twice +raised his eyes as if to observe the expression of Elizabeth's fair +face; and, free from all offence as that glance certainly was, it made a +wild and unreasoning fury rise up in the lover's heart. He looked, he +heard an interchange of quiet question and answer, he saw a smile on her +face, a curiously wistful look on his; then came a scraping sound, as +the chairs were pushed back over the marble floor, and master and pupil +rose. The lesson was over. Percival dropped the curtain. + +He was so pale when Elizabeth came to him in the little ante-room that +she was startled. + +"Are you not well, Percival?" she asked, as she laid her hand in his. +She did not allow him to kiss her; she did not allow him to announce her +engagement; and, as he stood looking down into her eyes, he felt that +the present state of things was very unsatisfactory. + +"I shall be better if you administer the cure," he said. "Give me a +kiss, Elizabeth; just one. Remember that I have not seen you for nearly +eight months." + +"I thought we made a compact," she began, trying to withdraw her hand +from his; but he interrupted her. + +"That I should not kiss you--often; not that I should never kiss you at +all, Elizabeth. And as I have come all the way from England, and have +not seen you for so long, you might as well show me whether you are glad +or not." + +"I am very glad to see you," said Elizabeth, quietly. + +"Are you? Then kiss me, my darling,--only once!" + +He put one arm round her. His face was very near her own, and his breath +came thick and fast, but he waited for her permission still. In his own +heart he made this kiss the crucial test of her faithfulness to him. But +Elizabeth drew herself away. It seemed as though she found his eagerness +distasteful. + +"Then you don't care for me? You find that you don't love me!" said +Percival, almost too sharply for a lover. "I may go back to England as +soon as I like? I came only to see you. Tell me that my journey has been +a useless one, and I'll go." + +She smiled as she looked at him. "You have not forgotten how to be +tyrannical," she said. "I hardly knew you when I first came in, because +you looked so quiet and gentle. Don't be foolish, Percival." + +"Oh, of course, it is folly for a man to love you," groaned Percival, +releasing her hands and taking a step or two away from her. "You have +mercy on every kind of folly but that. Well, I'll go back." + +"No, you will not," said Elizabeth, calmly. "You will stay here and +enjoy yourself, and go for a sail in the boat with us this evening, and +eat oranges fresh from the trees, and play with the children. We are all +going to take holiday whilst you are here, and you must not disappoint +us." + +"Then you must kiss me once, Elizabeth." But Percival's face was +melting, and his voice had a half-laughing tone. "I must be bribed to do +nothing." + +"Very well, you shall be bribed," she answered, but with a rather +heightened colour upon her cheek. And then she lifted up her face; but, +as Percival perceived with a vague feeling of irritation, she merely +suffered him to kiss her, and did not kiss him in return. + +His next proceeding was to put his father through a searching catechism +upon the antecedents and abilities of the tutor, Mr. John Stretton, who +was by this time almost domiciled at the Villa Venturi. Mr. Heron's +replies to his son's questions were so confused, and finished so +invariably by a reference to Elizabeth, that Percival at last determined +to see what he could extract from her. He waited for a day or two before +opening the subject. He waited and watched. He certainly discovered +nothing to justify the almost insane dislike and jealousy which he +entertained with respect to Mr. Stretton; when he reasoned with himself +he knew that he was prejudiced and unreasonable; but then he had a habit +of considering that his prejudices should be attended to. He examined +the children, hoping to find that the new tutor's scholarship might give +him a loophole for criticism; but he could find nothing to blame. In +fact, he was driven reluctantly to admit that the tutor's knowledge was +far wider and deeper than his own, although Percival was really no mean +classical scholar, and valued himself upon a thorough acquaintance with +modern literature of every kind. He was foiled there, and was therefore +driven back upon the subject of the tutor's antecedents. + +"Who is this man Stretton, Elizabeth?" he asked one day. "My father says +you know all about him." + +"I?" said Elizabeth, opening her eyes. "I know nothing more than Uncle +Alfred does." + +"Indeed. Then you engaged him with remarkably little prudence, as it +appears to me." + +"Prudence is not quite the highest virtue in the world." + +"Now, my dear Queen Bess, as Jack calls you, don't be didactic. Where +did you pick up this starveling tutor? Was he fainting by the roadside?" + +"Mr. Stretton teaches very well, and is much liked by the boys, +Percival. You heard Aunt Isabel tell the story of his first meeting with +Uncle Alfred." + +"Ah, yes; the rescue of the umbrella. Well, what else? Of course, he got +somebody to introduce him in proper form after that?" + +"No," said Elizabeth. + +"No! Then you had friends in common? You knew his family?" + +"No." + +"Then how, in Heaven's name, Elizabeth, did he make good his footing +here?" + +There was a silence. The two were sitting upon the low bench on the +cliff. It was evening, and the sun was sinking to rest over the golden +waters; the air was silent and serene, Percival had been smoking, but he +flung his cigar away, and looked full into Elizabeth's face as he asked +the question. + +She spoke at last, tranquilly as ever. + +"He was poor, Percival, and we wanted to help him. You and I are not +likely to think the worse of a man for being poor, are we? He had been +ill; he seemed to be in trouble, and we were sorry for him; and I do not +think that my uncle made a mistake in taking him." + +"And I," said Percival, with an edge in his voice, "think that he made a +very great mistake." + +"Why?" + +"Why?" he repeated, with a short, savage laugh. "I shall not tell you +why." + +"Do you know anything against Mr. Stretton?" + +"Yes." + +"What, Percival?" Her tone was indignant; the colour was flaming in her +cheeks. + +"I know that Stretton is not his name. My father told me so." There was +a pause, and then Percival went on, in a low voice, but with a gathering +intensity which made it more impressive than his louder tones. "I'll +tell you what I should do if I were my father. I should say to this +fellow--'Now, you may be in trouble through no fault of your own, but +that is no matter to me. If you cannot bear your own name, you have no +business to live in an honest man's house under false pretences; you +may, therefore, either tell me your whole story, and let me judge +whether it is a disgraceful one or not, or you may go--the quicker the +better.' That's what I should say to Mr. Stretton; and the sooner it is +said to him the more I shall be pleased." + +"Fortunately," said Elizabeth, "the decision does not rest in your +hands." She rose, and drew herself to her full height; her cheeks were +crimson, her eyes gleamed with indignation. "Mr. Stretton is a +gentleman; as long as he is in my employment--mine, if you please; not +yours, nor your father's, after all--he shall be treated as one. You +could not have shown yourself more ungenerous, more poor-spirited, +Percival, than by what you have said to-day." + +And then she walked with a firm, resolute step and head erect, towards +the house. Percival did not attempt to follow her. He watched her until +she was out of sight, then he re-seated himself, and sank into deep +meditation. It was night before he roused himself, and struck a blow +with his hand upon the arm of the seat, which sent the rotten woodwork +flying, as he gave utterance to his conclusion. + +"I was right after all. My father will live to own it some day. He has +made a devil of a mistake." + +Then he rose and took the path to the house. Before he entered it, +however, he looked vengefully in the direction in which the twinkling +lights of the little village inn could be seen. + +"If you have a secret," he said, slowly and resolutely, from between his +clenched teeth, "I'll find it out. If you have a disgraceful story in +your life, I'll unmask it. If you have another name you want to hide, +I'll publish it to the world. So help me, God! Because you have come, or +you are coming, between me and the woman that I love. And if I ever get +a chance to do you a bad turn, Mr. John Stretton, I'll do it." + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII. + +THE MISTRESS OF NETHERGLEN. + + +"Shall I go, or shall I not go?" meditated Hugo Luttrell. + +He was lying on a broad, comfortable-looking lounge in one of the +luxurious rooms which he usually occupied when he stayed for any length +of time in London. He had been smoking a dainty, perfumed cigarette--he +very seldom smoked anything except cigarettes--but he held it absently +between his fingers, and finally let it drop, while he read and re-read +a letter which his servant had just brought to him. + +Nearly two years had passed since Richard Luttrell's death; years which +had left their mark upon Hugo in many ways. The lines of his delicately +beautiful, dark face had grown harder and sharper; and, perhaps on this +account, he had a distinctly older look than was warranted by his +two-and-twenty years. There were worn lines about his eyes, and a +decided increase of that subtlety of expression which gave something of +an Oriental character to his appearance. He had lost the youthful, +almost boyish, look which had characterised him two years ago; he was a +man now, but hardly a man whom one would have found it easy to trust. + +The letter was from Angela Vivian. She had written, at Mrs. Luttrell's +request, to ask Hugo to pay them a visit. Mrs. Luttrell still occupied +the house at Netherglen, and she seemed anxious for an interview with +her nephew. Hugo had not seen her for many months; he had left Scotland +almost immediately after Brian's departure, with the full intention of +setting foot in it no more. But he had then considered himself tolerably +prosperous. Brian's death had thrown a shade over his prospects. He +could no longer count upon a successful application to Mr. Colquhoun if +he were in difficulties, and Brian's six thousand pounds melted before +his requirements like snow before an April sun. He had already +squandered the greater part of it; he was deeply in debt; and he had no +relation upon whom he could rely for assistance--unless it were Mrs. +Luttrell, and Hugo had a definite dislike to the thought of asking Mrs. +Luttrell for money. + +It was no more than a dislike, however. It was an unpleasant thing to +do, perhaps, but not a thing that he would refrain from doing, if +necessary. Why should not Mrs. Luttrell be generous to her nephew? +Possibly she wished to make him her heir; possibly she would offer to +pay his debts; at any rate, he could not afford to decline her help. So +he must start for Netherglen next day. + +"Netherglen! They are still there," he said to himself, as he stared +moodily at the sheet of black-edged note-paper, on which the name of the +house was stamped in small, black letters. "I wonder that they did not +leave the place. I should have done so if I had been Aunt Margaret. I +would give a great deal to get out of going to it myself!" + +A sombre look stole over his face; his hand clenched itself over the +paper that he held; in spite of the luxurious warmth of the room, he +gave a little shiver. Then he rose and bestirred himself; his nature was +not one that impelled him to dwell for very long upon any painful or +disturbing thought. + +He gave his orders about the journey for the following day, then dressed +and went out, remembering that he had two or three engagements for the +evening. The season was nearly over, and many people had left London, +but there seemed little diminution in the number of guests who were +struggling up and down the wide staircase of a house at which Hugo +presented himself about twelve o'clock that night, and he missed very +few familiar faces amongst the crowd as he nodded greetings to his +numerous acquaintances. + +"Ah, Luttrell," said a voice at his ear, "I was wondering if I should +see you. I thought you might be off to Scotland already." + +"Who told you I was going to Scotland?" said Hugo. + +The dark shadow had crossed his face again; if there was a man in +England whom at that time he cordially disliked, it was this +man--Angela's brother--Rupert Vivian. He did not know why, but he always +had a presage of disaster when he saw that high-bred, impassive face +beside him, or heard the modulation of Vivian's quiet, musical voice. +Hugo was superstitious, and he firmly believed that Rupert Vivian's +presence brought him ill luck. + +"Angela wrote to me that Mrs. Luttrell was inviting you to Netherglen. I +was going there myself, but I have been prevented. A relation of mine in +Wales is dying, and has sent for me, so I may not be able to get to +Scotland for some weeks." + +"Sorry not to see you. I shall be gone by the time you reach Scotland, +then," responded Hugo, amiably. + +"Yes." Rupert looked down with a reflective air. "Come here, will you?" +he said, drawing Hugo aside into a small curtained recess, with a seat +just wide enough for two, which happened at that moment to be empty. "I +have something to ask you; there is something that you can do for me if +you will." + +"Happy to do anything in my power," murmured Hugo. He did not like to be +asked to help other people, but there was a want of assurance in +Vivian's usually self-contained demeanour which roused his curiosity. +"What is it?" + +"Well, to begin with, you know the Herons and Miss Murray, do you not?" + +"I know them by name. I have met Percival Heron sometimes." + +"Do you know that they have returned rather unexpectedly from Italy and +gone to Strathleckie, the house on the other side of the property--about +six miles from Netherglen?" + +"How's that?" + +"I suppose that Miss Murray thinks she may as well take possession of +her estate," replied Rupert, rather shortly. "May I ask whether you are +going to call?" + +"Oh, yes, I shall certainly call." + +"Then, look here, Luttrell, I want you to do something for me," said +Vivian, falling into a more friendly and confidential strain than he +usually employed with Hugo. "Will you mention--in an incidental sort of +way--to Mrs. Heron the reason why I have not come to Scotland--the claim +that my relation in Wales has on me, and all that sort of thing? It is +hardly worth while writing about it, perhaps; still, if it came in your +way, you might do me a service." + +Hugo was so much relieved to find nothing more difficult required of him +that he gave vent to a light laugh. + +"Why don't you write?" he said. + +"There's nothing to write about. I do not correspond with them," said +Rupert, actually colouring a little beneath Hugo's long, satirical gaze. +"But I fancy they may think me neglectful. I promised some time ago that +I would run down; and I don't see how I can--until November, at the +earliest. And, if you are there, you may as well mention the reason for +my going to Wales, or, you see, it will look like a positive slight." + +"I'm to say all this to Mrs. Heron, am I? And to no one beside?" + +"That will be quite sufficient." There was a slight touch of hauteur in +Vivian's tone. "And, if I may trouble you with something else----" + +"No trouble at all. Another message?" + +"Not exactly. If you would take care of this little packet for me I +should be glad. I am afraid of its being crushed or lost in the post. It +is for Miss Heron." + +He produced a little parcel, carefully sealed and addressed. It looked +like a small, square box. Hugo smiled as he took it in his hand. + +"Perishable?" he asked, carelessly. + +"Not exactly. The contents are fully a hundred years old already. It is +something for Miss Heron's birthday. She is a great favourite of mine--a +nice little girl." + +"Quite a child, I suppose?" + +"Oh, of course. One won't be able to send her presents by-and-bye," said +Rupert, with rather an uneasy laugh. "What a pity it is that some +children ever grow up! Well, thanks, Hugo; I shall be very much obliged +to you. Are you going now?" + +"Must be moving on, I suppose. I saw old Colquhoun the other day and he +began telling me about Miss Murray, and all the wonders she was doing +for the Herons. Makes believe that the money is theirs, not her own, +doesn't she?" + +"Yes." + +"Odd idea. She must be a curiosity. They brought a tutor with them from +Italy, I believe; some fellow they picked up in the streets." + +"He has turned out a very satisfactory one," Rupert answered, coldly. +"They say that he makes a capital tutor for the little boys. I think he +is a favourite with all of them; he teaches Miss Heron Italian." + +His voice had taken a curiously formal tone. It sounded as though he was +displeased at something which had occurred to him. + +Hugo thought of that tone and of the conversation many times before he +left London next evening. He was rather an adept at the discovery of +small mysteries; he liked to draw conclusions from a series of small +events, and to ferret out other people's secrets. He thought that he was +now upon the track of some design of Vivian's, and he became exceedingly +curious about it. If it had been possible to open the box without +disturbing the seals upon it, he would certainly have done so; but, this +being out of the question, he contented himself with resolving to be +present when it was opened, and to observe with care the effect produced +by Vivian's message on the faces of Mrs. Heron, Miss Heron, and Miss +Murray. + +He reached Dunmuir (where the nearest station to his aunt's house was +situated) at eleven o'clock in the morning. Mrs. Luttrell had sent the +mail-phaeton for him. As Hugo took the reins and glanced at the shining +harness and the lustrous coats of the beautiful bays, he could not help +remembering the day when the mail-phaeton had last been sent to bring +him from the station. Richard had then sat in the place that he now +occupied, with Angela beside him; and Brian and Hugo laughed and talked +in the back seat, and were as merry as they well could be. Nearly two +years ago! What changes had been seen since then. + +The bays were fidgetty and would not start at once. Hugo was just +shouting a hasty direction to the groom at their heads when he happened +to glance aside towards the station door where two or three persons were +standing. The groom had cause to wonder what was the matter. Hugo gave +the reins a tremendous jerk, which brought the horses nearly upon their +haunches, and then let them go at such a pace that it seemed as if he +had entirely lost control over them. But he was a very good whip, and +soon mastered the fiery creatures, reducing their mad speed by degrees +to a gentle trot, which enabled the groom to overtake them, panting and +red in the face, indeed, as he swung himself up behind. The groom was +inclined to think that Mr. Hugo had lost his nerve for a few moments; +for "his face turned as white," honest John remarked afterwards, "as if +he had seen a ghost." + +"John," said Hugo, after driving for a good two miles in silence, "who +was that gentleman at the station door?" + +"Gentleman, sir?" + +"A young man--at least, he seemed young--in a great-coat." + +"Oh!--I don't think that's a young gentleman, exactly; least-ways he's +got grey hair. That's the gentleman that teaches at Mr. Heron's, sir; +Mr. Heron, the uncle to Miss Murray that has the property now. His +name's Mr. Stretton, sir. I asked Mr. Heron's coachman." + +"What made you ask?" + +The groom hesitated and shuffled; but, upon being kept sharply to the +point, avowed that it was because the gentleman "seen from behind" +looked so much like Mr. Brian Luttrell. "Of course, his face is quite +different from Mr. Brian's, sir," he said, hastily, noting a shadow upon +Hugo's brow; "and he has grey hair and a beard, and all that; but his +walk was a little like poor Mr. Brian's, sir, I thought." + +Hugo was silent. He had not noticed the man's gait, but, in spite of the +grey hair, the tanned complexion, the brown beard--which had lately been +allowed to cover the lower part of Mr. Stretton's face, and had changed +it very greatly--in spite of all these things he had noticed, and been +startled by, the expression of a pair of grave, brown eyes--graver and +sadder than Brian's eyes used to be, but full of the tenderness and the +sweetness that Hugo had never seen in the face of any other man. Full, +also, of recognition; there was the rub. A man who knows you cannot look +at you in the same way as one who knows you not, and it was this look of +knowledge which had unnerved Hugo, and make him doubt the evidence of +his own senses. + +He was still silent and absorbed when he arrived at Netherglen, and felt +glad to hear that he was not to see his aunt until later in the day. +Angela came to meet him at the door; she was pale, and her black dress +made her look very slender and fragile, but she had the old, sweet smile +and pleasant words of welcome for him, and could not understand why his +face was so gloomy, and his eyes so obstinately averted from her own. + +It was four o'clock in the afternoon when Hugo was admitted to Mrs. +Luttrell's sitting-room. He had scarcely seen her since the death of her +eldest son, and was manifestly startled and shocked to see her looking +so much more aged and worn than she had been two years ago. She greeted +him much after her usual fashion, however; she allowed him to touch her +smooth, cold cheek with his lips, and take her stiff hand into his own, +but she showed no trace of any softening emotion. + +"Sit down, Hugo," she said. "I am sorry to have brought you away from +your friends." + +"Oh, I was glad to come," said Hugo, confusedly. "I was not with +friends; I was in town. It was late for town, but I--I had business." + +"This house is no longer a cheerful one," continued Mrs. Luttrell, in a +cold, monotonous voice. "There are no attractions for young men now. It +has been a house of mourning. I could not expect you to visit me." + +"Indeed, Aunt Margaret, I would have come if I had known that you wanted +me," said Hugo, wondering whether his tardiness would entail the loss of +Mrs. Luttrell's money. + +He recovered his self-possession and his fluency at this thought; if +danger were near, it behoved him to be on the alert. + +"I have wanted you," said Mrs. Luttrell. "But I could wait. I knew that +you would come in time. Now, listen to what I have to say." + +Hugo held his breath. What could she say that needed all this preamble? + +"Hugo Luttrell," his aunt began, very deliberately, "you are a poor man +and an extravagant one." + +Hugo smiled, and bowed his head. + +"But you are only extravagant. You are not vicious. You have never done +a dishonourable thing--one for which you need blush or fear to meet the +eye of an honest man? Answer me that, Hugo. I may know what you will +say, but I want to hear it from your own lips." + +Hugo did not flinch. His face assumed the boyish innocence of expression +which had often stood him in good stead. His great, dark eyes looked +boldly into hers. + +"That is all true, Aunt Margaret. I may have done foolish things, but +nothing worse. I have been extravagant, as you say, but I have not been +dishonourable." + +He could not have dared to say so much if Richard or Brian had been +alive to contradict him; but they were safely out of the way and he +could say what he chose. + +"Then I can trust you, Hugo." + +"I will try to be worthy of your trust, Aunt Margaret." + +He bent down to kiss her hand in his graceful, foreign fashion; but she +drew it somewhat hastily away. + +"No. None of your Sicilian ways for me, Hugo. That foreign drop in your +blood is just what I hate. But you're the only Luttrell left; and I hope +I know my duty. I want to have a talk with you about the house, and the +property, and so on." + +"I shall be glad if I can do anything to help you," said Hugo, smoothly. +His cheek was beginning to flush; he wished that his aunt would come to +the point. Suspense was very trying! But Mrs. Luttrell seemed to be in +no hurry. + +"You know, perhaps," she said, "that I am a tolerably rich woman still. +The land, the farms, and the moors, and all that part of the property +passed to Miss Murray upon my sons' deaths; but this house and the +grounds (though not the loch nor the woods) are still mine, and I have a +fair income with which to keep them up. I should like to know that one +of my husband's name was to come after me. I should like to know that +there would be Luttrells of Netherglen for many years to come." + +She paused a few minutes, but Hugo made no reply. + +"I have a proposition to make to you," she went on presently. "I don't +make it without conditions. You shall hear what they are by-and-bye. I +should like to make you my heir. I can leave my money and my house to +anyone I choose. I have about fifteen-hundred a-year, and then there's +the house and the garden. Should you think it worth having?" + +"I think," said Hugo, with a wily avoidance of any direct answer, "that +it is very painful to hear you talk of leaving your property to anyone." + +"That is mere sentimental nonsense," replied his aunt, with a +perceptible increase in the coldness of her manner. "The question is, +will you agree to the conditions on which I leave my money to you?" + +"I will do anything in my power," murmured Hugo. + +"I want you, then, to arrange to spend at least half the year with me +here. You can leave the army; I do not think that it is a profession +that suits you. Live here, and fill the place of a son to me. I have no +sons left. Be as like one of them as it is in your power to be." + +In spite of himself Hugo's face fell. Leave the army, leave England, +bury himself for half the year with an old woman in a secluded spot, +which, although beautiful in summer and autumn, was unspeakably dreary +in winter? She had not required so much of Richard or Brian; why should +she ask for such a sacrifice from him? + +Mrs. Luttrell watched his face, and read pretty clearly the meaning of +the various expressions which chased each other across it. + +"It seems a hard thing to you at first, no doubt," she said, composedly. +"But you would find interests and amusements in course of time. You +would have six months of the year in which to go abroad, or to divert +yourself in London. You should have a sufficient income. And my other +condition is that you marry as soon as you can find a suitable wife." + +"Marry?" said Hugo, in dismay. "I never thought of marriage!" | + +"You will think of it some time, I presume. An early marriage is good +for young men. I should like to see you married, and have your children +growing up about me." + +"Perhaps you have thought of a suitable lady?" said Hugo, with a +half-sneer. The prospect that had seemed so desirable at first was now +very much lowered in his estimation, and he did not disguise the sullen +anger that he felt. But he hardly expected Mrs. Luttrell's answer. + +"Yes, I have." + +"Indeed! Who is it?" + +"Miss Murray. Elizabeth Murray, to whom your cousins' estates have +gone." + +"What sort of a person is she?" + +"Young, beautiful, rich. A little older than yourself, but not much. You +would make a fine couple, Hugo. She came to see me the other day, and +you would have thought she was a princess." + +"I should like to see her," said Hugo, thoughtfully. + +"Well, you must just go and call. And then you can think the matter over +and let me know. I'm in no hurry for a decision." + +"You are very good, Aunt Margaret." + +"No. I am only endeavouring to be just. I should like to see you +prosperous and happy. And, while you are here, you will oblige me by +considering yourself the master of the house, Hugo. Give your own +orders, and invite your own friends." + +Hugo murmured some slight objection. + +"It will not affect my comfort in the least. I kept some of the horses, +and one or two vehicles that I thought you would like. Use them all. You +will not expect to see very much of me; I seldom come downstairs, so the +house will be free for you and your friends. When you have decided what +you mean to do, let me know." + +Hugo thanked her and retired. He did not see her again until the +following evening, when she met him with a question. + +"Have you seen Miss Murray yet?" + +"Yes," said Hugo, lowering his eyes. + +"And have you come to any decision?" + +"Yes." + +"I should like to know what it is," said Mrs. Luttrell. + +Her hands, which were crossed before her on her knee, trembled a little +as she said the words. + +Hugo hesitated for a moment. + +"I have made my decision," he said at last, in a firm voice, "and it is +one that I know I shall never have cause to repent. Aunt Margaret, I +accept your kind--your generous--offer, and I will be to you as a son." + +He had prepared his little speech so carefully that it scarcely sounded +artificial when it issued from those curved, beautiful lips, and was +emphasised by the liquid softness of his Southern eyes. + + + + +CHAPTER XIX. + +A LOST LETTER. + + +Hugo's visit to the Herons was paid rather late in the afternoon, and +he, therefore, had the full benefit of the whole family party, as each +member of it dropped in to tea. Mrs. Heron's old habits still +re-asserted themselves, in spite of the slight check imposed on her by +the remembrance that the house belonged to Elizabeth, that the many new +luxuries and comforts, including freedom from debt, had come from +Elizabeth's purse, and that Elizabeth, although she chose to abdicate +her power, was really the sovereign of Strathleckie. But Elizabeth +arrogated so little to herself, and was so wonderfully content to be +second in the house, that Mrs. Heron was apt to forget the facts of the +case, and to act as if she were mistress as much as she had ever been in +the untidy dwelling in Gower-street. + +As regarded the matter of tidiness, Elizabeth had made reforms. There +were now many more servants than there had been in Gower-street, and the +drawing-room could not present quite the same look of chaos as had +formerly prevailed there. But Elizabeth knew the ways of the household +too well to expect that Mr. Heron's paint-brushes, Mrs. Heron's novels, +and the children's toys would not be found in every quarter of the +house; it was as much as she could do to select rooms that were intended +to fill the purposes of studio, boudoir, and nursery; she could not make +her relations confine themselves and their occupations to their +respective apartments. + +She had had a great struggle with her uncle before the present state of +affairs came about. He had roused himself sufficiently to protest +against making use of her money and not giving her, as he said, her +proper position; but Elizabeth's determined will overcame all his +objections. "I never wanted this money," she said to him; "I think it a +burden. The only way in which I can enjoy it is by making life a little +easier to other people. And you have the first claim--you and my +cousins; because you took me in and were good to me when I was a little, +friendless orphan of twelve years old. So, now that I have the chance, +you must come and stay with me in my house and keep me from feeling +lonely, and then I shall be able to think that my wealth is doing good +to somebody beside myself. You make me feel as if I were a stranger, and +not one of yourselves, when you object to my doing things for you. Would +you mind taking gifts from Kitty? And am I so much less dear to you than +Kitty? You used to tell me that I was like a daughter to you. Let me be +your daughter still." + +Mr. Heron found it difficult to make protests in the face of these +arguments; and Mrs. Heron slid gracefully into the arrangement without +any protest at all. Kitty's objections were easily overcome; and the +children thought it perfectly natural that their cousin should share her +good gifts with them, in the same way that, when she was younger, she +divided with them the toys and sweeties that kind friends bestowed upon +her. + +Therefore, when Hugo called at Strathleckie, he was struck with the fact +that it was Mrs. Heron, and not Elizabeth, who acted as his hostess. It +needed all his knowledge of the circumstances and history of the family +to convince himself that the house did not belong to Alfred Heron, the +artist, and that the stately girl in a plain, black dress, who poured +out the tea, was the real mistress of the house. She acted very much as +though she were a dependent, or at most an elder daughter, in the same +position as little Kitty, who assumed no airs of authority over anybody +or anything. + +Hugo admired Elizabeth, as he admired beautiful women everywhere; but he +was not interested in her. Mentally he called her fool for not adopting +her right station and spending her money in her own way. She was too +grave for him. He was more at his ease with Kitty. + +Rupert Vivian's message--if it could be called a message--was given +lightly and carelessly enough, but Hugo had the satisfaction of seeing +the colour flash all over Miss Heron's little _mignonne_ face as he +listened to Mrs. Heron's languid reply. + +"Dear me! and is that old relative in Wales really dying? Mr. Vivian has +always made periodical excursions into Wales ever since I knew him. +Well, I wondered why he did not write to say that he was coming. It was +an understood thing that he should stay with us as soon as we returned +from Italy, and I was surprised to hear nothing from him. Were not you, +Kitty?" + +"No, I was not at all surprised," said Kitty, rather sharply. + +"I had a commission to execute for my friend," said Hugo, turning a +little towards her. "Mr. Vivian asked me to take charge of a parcel, and +to place it in your own hands; he was afraid that it would be broken if +it went by post. He told me that it was a little birthday remembrance." + +He laid the parcel on a table beside the girl. He noticed that her +colour varied, but that she did not speak. Mrs. Heron's voice filled the +pause. + +"How kind of you to bring it, Mr. Luttrell! Mr. Vivian always remembers +our birthdays; especially Kitty's. Does he not, Kitty?" + +"Not mine especially," said Kitty, frowning. She looked at the box as if +she did not care to open it. + +"Do let us see what it is," pursued Mrs. Heron. "Mr. Vivian has such +exquisite taste! Shall we open the box, Kitty?" + +"If you like," returned Kitty. "Here is a pair of scissors." + +"Oh, we could not think of opening your box for you; open it yourself, +dear. Make haste; we are all quite curious, are we not, Mr. Luttrell?" + +Mr. Luttrell smiled a little, and toyed with his tea-spoon; his eyes +were fixed questioningly on Kitty's mutinous face, with its +down-dropped, curling lashes and pouting rose-leaf lips. He felt more +curiosity respecting the contents of that little box than he cared to +show. + +She opened it at last, slowly and reluctantly, as it seemed to him, and +took out of a nest of pink cotton-wool a string of filagree silver +beads. They were very delicately worked, and there was some ground for +Vivian's fear that they might get injured in the post, for their beauty +was very great. Mrs. Heron went into ecstasies over the gift. It was +accompanied merely by a card, on which a few words were written: "For +Miss Heron's birthday, with compliments and good wishes from Rupert +Vivian." Kitty read the inscription; her lip curled, but she still kept +silence. Hugo thought that her eye rested with some complacency upon the +silver beads; but she did not express a tithe of the pleasure and +surprise which flowed so readily from Mrs. Heron's fluent tongue. + +"Don't you like them, Kitty?" asked an inconvenient younger brother who +had entered the room. + +"They are very pretty," said Kitty. + +"Not so pretty as the ornament he sent you last year," said Harry. "But +it's very jolly of him to send such nice things every birthday, ain't +it?" + +"Yes, he is very kind," Kitty answered, with a shy sort of stiffness, +which seemed to show that she could well dispense with his kindness. +Hugo laughed to himself, and pictured Vivian's discomfiture if he had +seen the reception of his present. He changed the subject. + +"Have you been long in Scotland, Miss Murray?" + +"For a fortnight only. We came rather suddenly, hearing that the tenant +had left this house. We expected him to stay for some time longer." + +"It is fortunate for us that Strathleckie happened to fall vacant," said +Hugo, gravely. + +"Do you know, Betty," said one of the boys at that moment, "that Mr. +Stretton says he has been in Scotland before, and knows this part of the +country very well?" + +"Yes, he told me so." + +"Mr. Stretton is our tutor," said Harry, kindly explaining his remark to +the visitor. "He only came yesterday morning. He had a holiday when we +came here; and so had we." + +"I presume that you like holidays," said Hugo, caressing the silky +moustache that was just covering his upper lip, and smiling at the +child, with a notion that he was making himself pleasant to the ladies +of the party by doing so. + +"I liked holidays before Mr. Stretton came to us," said Harry. "But I +don't mind lessons half so much now. He teaches in such a jolly sort of +way." + +"Mr. Stretton is a favourite," remarked Hugo, looking at the mother. + +"Such a clever man!" sighed Mrs. Heron. "So kind to the children! We met +him in Italy." + +"I think I saw him at the station yesterday. He has grey hair?" + +"Yes, but he's quite young," interposed Harry, indignantly. "He isn't +thirty; I asked him. He had a brain fever, and it turned his hair grey; +he told me so." + +"It has a very striking effect," said Mrs. Heron, languidly. "He has a +fine face--my husband says a beautiful face--and framed in that grey +hair----I wish you could see him, Mr. Luttrell, but he is so shy that it +seems impossible to drag him out of his own particular den." + +"So very shy, is he?" thought Hugo to himself. "I wonder where I have +seen him. I am sure I have seen him before, and I am sure that he knew +me. Well, I must wait. I suppose I shall meet him again in the course of +time." + +He took his leave, remembering that he had already out-stayed the +conventional limits of a call; and he was pleased when Mrs. Heron showed +some warmth of interest in his future movements, and expressed a wish to +see him again very soon. Her words showed either ignorance or languid +neglect of the usages of society, but they did not offend him. He wanted +to come again. He wanted to see more of Kitty. + +He had ridden from Strathleckie to Netherglen, and he paced his horse +slowly along the solitary road which he had to traverse on his way +homewards. The beautiful autumn tints and the golden haze that filled +the air had no attractions for him. But it was pleasant to him to be +away from Mrs. Luttrell; and he wanted a little space of time in which +to meditate upon his future course of action. He had seen the woman whom +his aunt wished him to marry. Well, she was handsome enough; she was +rich; she would look well at the head of his table, ruling over his +household, managing his affairs and her own. But he would rather that it +had been Kitty. + +At this point he brought his horse to a sudden standstill. Before him, +leaning over a gate with his back to the road, he saw a man whom he +recognised at once. It was Mr. Stretton, the tutor. He had taken off his +hat, and his grey hair looked very remarkable upon his youthful figure. +Hugo walked his horse slowly forward, but the beat of the animal's feet +on the hard road aroused the tutor from his reverie. He glanced round, +saw Hugo approaching, and then, without haste, but without hesitation, +quietly opened the gate, and made his way into the field. + +Hugo stopped again, and watched him as he crossed the field. He was very +curious concerning this stranger. He felt as if he ought to recognise +him, and he could not imagine why. + +Mr. Stretton was almost out of sight, and Hugo was just turning away, +when his eye fell upon a piece of white paper on the ground beside the +gate. It looked like a letter. Had the tutor dropped it as he loitered +in the road? Hugo was off his horse instantly, and had the paper in his +hand. It was a letter written on thin, foreign paper, in a small, neat, +foreign hand; it was addressed to Mr. John Stretton, and it was written +in Italian. + +To Hugo, Italian was as familiar as English, and a momentary glance +showed him that this letter contained information that might be valuable +to him. He could not read it on the road; the owner of the letter might +discover his loss and turn back at any moment to look for it. He put it +carefully into his pocket, mounted his horse again, and made the best of +his way to Netherglen. + +He was so late in arriving that he had little time to devote to the +letter before dinner. But when Mrs. Luttrell had kissed him and said +good-night, when he, with filial courtesy, had conducted her to the door +of her bed-room, and taken his final leave of her and of Angela on the +landing, then he made his way to the library, rang for more lights, more +coal, spirits and hot water, and prepared to devote a little time to the +deciphering of the letter which Mr. John Stretton had been careless +enough to lose. + +He was not fond of the library. It was next to the room in which they +had laid Richard Luttrell when they brought him home after the +"accident." It looked out on the same stretch of garden; the rose trees +that had tapped mournfully at that other window, when Hugo was compelled +by Brian to pay a last visit to the room where the dead man lay, had +sent out long shoots that reached the panes of the library window, too. +When there was any breeze, those branches would go on tap, tapping +against the glass like the sound of a human hand. Hugo hated the noise +of that ghostly tapping: he hated the room itself, and the long, dark +corridor upon which it opened, but it was the most convenient place in +the house for his purpose, and he therefore made use of it. + +"San Stefano!" he murmured to himself, as he looked at the name of the +place from which the letter had been dated. "Why, I have heard my uncle +mention San Stefano as the place where Brian was born. They lived there +for some months. My aunt had an illness there, which nobody ever liked +to talk about. Hum! What connection has Mr. John Stretton with San +Stefano, I wonder? Let me see." + +He spread the letter carefully out before him, turned up the lamp, and +began to read. As he read, his face turned somewhat pale; he read +certain passages twice, and then remained for a time in the same +position, with his elbows upon the table and his face supported between +his hands. He found matter for thought in that letter. + +It ran as follows:-- + +"My Dear Mr. Stretton,--I will continue to address you by this name as +you desire me to do, although I am at a loss to understand your motive +in assuming it. You will excuse my making this remark; the confidence +that you have hitherto reposed in me leads me to utter a criticism which +might otherwise be deemed an impertinence. But it seems to me a pity +that you either did not retain your old name and the advantages that +this name placed in your way, or that you did not take up the +appellation which, as I fear I must repeat, is the only one to which you +have any legal right. If your name is not Luttrell, it is Vasari. If you +object to retaining the name of Luttrell, why not adopt Vasari? Why +complicate matters by taking a name (like that of Stretton) which has no +meaning, no importance, no distinction? All unnecessary concealment of +truth is foolish; and this is an unnecessary concealment. + +"Secondly, may I ask why you propose to accompany your English friends +to a place so near your old home? If you wish it to be thought that you +are dead, why, in Heaven's name, do you go to a spot which is not ten +miles from the house where you were brought up? True, your appearance is +altered; your hair is grey and your beard has grown. But your voice: +have you thought how easily your voice may betray you? And I have known +cases where the eyes alone have revealed a person's identity. If you +wish to keep your secret, let me entreat you not to go to Strathleckie. +If you wish to undo all that you have succeeded in doing, if you wish to +deprive the lady who has inherited the Strathleckie property of her +inheritance, then, indeed, you will go to Scotland, but in so doing you +show a want of judgment and resolution which I cannot understand. + +"You were at the monastery with us after your illness for many months. +We learned to know you well and to regard you with affection. We were +sorry when you grew restless and wandered away from us to seek fresh +work amongst English people--English and Protestant--for the sake of old +associations and habit. But we did not think--or at least I did not +think--that you were so illogical and so weak as your present conduct +drives me to consider you. + +"There is only one explanation possible. You risk discovery, you follow +these people to Scotland because one of the ladies of the family has +given you, or you hope that she will give you, some special marks of +favour. In plain words, you are in love. I have partially gathered that +from your letters. Perhaps she also is in love with you. There is a Miss +Heron, who is said to be beautiful; there is also Miss Murray. Is it on +account of either of these ladies that you have returned to Scotland? + +"I speak very frankly, because I conceive that I have a certain claim +upon your confidence. I do not merely allude to the kindness shown to +you by the Brothers of San Stefano, which probably saved your life. I +claim your regard because I know that you were born in this village, +baptised by one of ourselves, that you are of Italian parentage, and +that you have never had any right to the name that you have borne for +four-and-twenty years. This was suspicion when I saw you last; it is +certainty now. We have found the woman Vincenza, who is your mother. She +has told us her story, and it is one which even your English courts of +law will find it difficult to disprove. She acknowledges that she +changed the two children; that, when one of her twins died, she thought +that she could benefit the other by putting it in the place of the +English child. Her own baby, Bernardino, was brought up by the Luttrell +family and called Brian Luttrell. That was yourself. + +"How about the English boy, the real heir to the property? I told you +about him when you were with us; I offered to let you see him: I wanted +you to know him. You declined; I think you were wrong. You did see him +many a time; you were friendly with him, although you did not know the +connection that existed between you. I believe that you will remember +him when I tell you that he was known in the monastery as Brother Dino. +Dino Vasari was the name by which he had been known; but I think that +you never learnt his surname. He had a romantic affection for you, and +was grieved when you refused to meet the man who had so curious a claim +upon your notice. I sent him away from the monastery in a few days, as +you will perhaps remember; I knew that if he saw much of you, not even +my authority, my influence, would induce him to keep the secret of his +birth--from you. You are rivals, certainly; you might be enemies; and, +just because that cause of rivalry and enmity subsists, Dino Vasari +loves you with his whole soul. If you stood in your old position, even I +could not persuade him to dispossess you; but you have voluntarily given +it up. Your property has gone to your cousin, and Dino has now no +scruple about claiming his rights. Now that Vincenza Vasari's evidence +has been obtained, it is thought well that he should make the story +public, and try to get his position acknowledged. Therefore he is +starting for England, where he will arrive on the eighteenth of the +month. He has his orders, and he will obey them. It is perhaps well that +you should know what they are. He is to proceed at once to Scotland, and +obtain interviews as soon as possible with Mr. Colquhoun and Mrs. +Luttrell. He will submit his claims to them, and ascertain the line that +they will take. After that, he will put the law in motion, and take +steps towards dispossessing Miss Murray. + +"I write all this to you at Dino's own request. I grieve to say that he +is occasionally headstrong to a degree which gives us pain and anxiety. +He refused to take any steps in the matter until I had communicated with +you, because he says that if you intend to make yourself known by your +former name, and take back the property which accrued to you upon Mr. +Richard Luttrell's death, he will not stand in your way. I have pointed +out to him, as I now point out to you, that this line of action would be +dishonest, and practically impossible, because, in his interests, we +should then take the matter up and make the facts public, but he insists +upon my mentioning the proposal. I mention it in full confidence that +your generosity and sense of honour will alike prevent you from putting +obstacles in the way of my pupil's recognition by his mother and +succession to his inheritance. + +"If you wish that Dino (as for the sake of convenience I will still call +him) should be restored to his rights, and if you desire to show that +you have no ill-feeling towards him on account of this proposed +endeavour to recover what is really his own, he begs you to meet him on +his arrival in London on the 18th of August. He will be in lodgings kept +by a good Catholic friend of ours at No. 14, Tarragon-street, +Russell-square, and you will inquire for him by the name of Mr. Vasari, +as he will not assume the name of Brian Luttrell until he has seen you. +He will, of course, be in secular dress. + +"I have now made you master of all necessary facts. If I have done so +under protest, it is no concern of yours. I earnestly recommend you to +give up your residence in Scotland, and to return, at any rate until +this matter is settled, to San Stefano. I need hardly say that Brian +Luttrell will never let you know the necessity of such drudgery as that +in which you have lately been engaged. + +"With earnest wishes for your welfare, and above all for your speedy +return to the bosom of the true Catholic Church in which you were +baptised, and of which I hope to see you one day account yourself a +faithful child, I remain, my dear son, + + "Your faithful friend and father, + "Cristoforo Donaldi, + "Prior of the Monastery of San Stefano." + + + + +CHAPTER XX. + +"MISCHIEF, THOU ART AFOOT." + + +Hugo's meditations were long and deep. More than an hour elapsed before +he roused himself from the thoughtful attitude which he had assumed at +the close of his first perusal of this letter. When he lifted his face +from his hands, his lips were white, although they were twisted into the +semblance of a smile. + +"So that is why I fancied I knew his face," he said, half aloud. "Who +would have thought it? Brian alive, after all! What a fool he must be! +What an unmitigated, egregious fool!" + +He poured out some brandy for himself with rather a shaky hand, and +drank it off without water. He shivered a little, and drew closer to the +fire. "It's a very cold night," he muttered, holding his hands out to +the leaping flame, and resting his forehead upon the marble mantelpiece. +"It's a cold night, and ---- it all, are my wits going? I can't think +clearly; I can hardly see out of my eyes. It's the shock; that's what it +is. The shock? Yes, Dio mio, and it is a shock, in all conscience! +Whoever would have believed that Brian could possibly be alive all this +time! Poor devil! I suppose that little 'accident' to Richard preyed +upon his mind. He must be mad to have given up his property from a +scruple of that sort. I never should have thought that a man could be +such a fool. It's an awful complication." + +He threw himself into an arm-chair, and leaned back with his dark, +delicately-beautiful face slanted reflectively towards the ceiling. He +was too much disturbed in mind to afford himself the solace of a cigar. + +"This old fellow--the Prior--seems to know the family affairs very +intimately," he went on thinking. "This is another extraordinary +occurrence. Brian alive is nothing to the fact that Brian is the son of +some Italian woman--a peasant-woman probably. Did Aunt Margaret suspect +it? She always hated Brian; every one could see that. When she said +once, 'He is not my son,' did she mean the words literally? Quite +possible." + +"And the real Brian Luttrell is now to appear on the scene! What is his +name? Dino--Bernardino--Vasari. Of course, there was little use in his +coming forward as long as Richard Luttrell was alive. Now that he is +gone and Brian is heir to the property, this young fellow, whom the +priests have got hold of, becomes important. No doubt this is what they +have hoped for all along. He will have the property and he is a devout +son of the Church, and will employ it to Catholic ends. I know the +jargon--I heard enough of it in Sicily. They have the proofs, no +doubt--they could easily manufacture them if they were wanting; and they +will oust Elizabeth Murray and set their pet pupil in her place, and +manage the land and the money and everything else for him. And what will +Mrs. Luttrell say?" + +He paused, and changed his position uneasily. His brows contracted; his +eye grew restless as he continued to reflect. + +"It's my belief," he said at last, "that Mrs. Luttrell will be +enchanted. And then what will become of me?" + +He rose from his chair and began to pace up and down the room. "What +will become of me?" he repeated. "What will become of the +fifteen-hundred a-year, and the house and grounds, and all the rest of +the good things that she promised to give me? They will go, no doubt, to +the son and heir. Did she ever propose to give me anything while Richard +and Brian had to be provided for? Not she! She notices me now only +because she thinks that I am the only Luttrell in existence. When she +knows that there is a son of her's still living, I shall go to the wall. +I shall be ruined. There will be no Netherglen for me, no marriage with +an heiress, no love-making with pretty little Kitty. I shall have to +disappear from the scene. I cannot hold my ground against a son--a son +of the house! Curses on him! Why isn't he dead?" + +Hugo bestowed a few choice Sicilian epithets of a maledictory character +upon Dino Vasari and Brian Luttrell both; then he returned to the table +and studied the latter pages of Father Cristoforo's letter. + +"Meet him in London. I should like to meet Dino Vasari, too. I wonder +whether Brian had read this letter when he dropped it. These +instructions come at the very end. If he has not read these sentences, I +might find a way of outwitting them all yet. I think I could prevent +Dino Vasari from ever setting foot in Scotland. How can I find out?" + +"And what an extraordinary thing for Brian to do--to take a tutorship in +the very family where Elizabeth Murray is living. What has he done it +for? Is he in love with one of those girls? Or does he hope to retrieve +his mistake by persuading Elizabeth Murray to marry him? A very +round-about way of getting back his fortune, unless he means to induce +Dino Vasari to hold his tongue. If Dino Vasari were out of the way, and +Brian felt his title to the estate rather shaky, of course, it would be +very clever of him to make love to Elizabeth. But he's too great a fool +for that. What was his motive, I wonder? Is it possible that he did not +know who she was?" + +But he rejected this suggestion as an entirely incredible one. + +After a little further thought, another idea occurred to him. Father +Cristoforo's letter consisted of three closely-written sheets of paper. +He separated the first sheet from the others; the last words on the +sheet ran as follows:-- + +"Is it on account of either of these ladies that you have returned to +England?" + +This sheet he folded and enclosed in an envelope, which he carefully +sealed and addressed to John Stretton, Esquire. He placed the other +sheets in his own pocket-book, and then went peacefully to bed. He could +do nothing more, he told himself, and, although his excitable +disposition prevented his sleeping until dawn grew red in the eastern +sky, he would not waste his powers unnecessarily by sitting up to brood +over the resolution that he had taken. + +Before ten o'clock next morning he was riding to Strathleckie. On +reaching the house he asked at once if he could see Mr. Stretton. The +maid-servant who answered the door looked surprised, hesitated a moment, +and then asked him to walk in. He followed her, and was not surprised to +find that she was conducting him straight to the school-room, which was +on the ground-floor. He had thought that she looked stupid; now he was +sure of it. But it was a stupidity so much to his advantage that he +mentally vowed to reward it by the gift of half-a-crown when he had the +opportunity. + +The boys were at their lessons; their tutor sat at the head of the +table, with his back towards the light. When he saw Hugo enter, he +calmly took a pair of blue spectacles from the table and fixed them upon +his nose. Hugo admired the coolness of the action. The blue spectacles +were even a better disguise than the grey hair and the beard; if Mr. +Stretton had worn them when he was standing at the railway station door, +Hugo would never have been haunted by that look of recognition in his +eyes. + +"Mary has made a mistake," said Mr. Stretton to one of the boys, in a +curiously-muffled voice. "Take this gentleman up to the drawing-room, +Harry." + +"There is no mistake," said Hugo, suavely. "I called to see Mr. Stretton +on business; it will not take me a moment to explain. Mr. Stretton, may +I ask whether you have lost any paper--a letter, I think--during the +last few days?" + +"Yes. I lost a letter yesterday afternoon." + +"On the high road, I think. Then I was not mistaken in supposing that a +paper that the wind blew to my feet this morning, as I was strolling +down the road, belonged to yourself. Will you kindly open this envelope +and tell me whether the paper contained in it is yours?" + +Mr. Stretton took the envelope and opened it without a word. He looked +at the sheet, saw that one only was there, and then replied. + +"I am much obliged to you for your kindness. Yes, this is part of the +letter that I lost." + +"Only part? Indeed, I am sorry for that," said Hugo, with every +appearance of genuine interest. "I was first attracted towards it +because it looked like a foreign letter, and I saw that it was written +in Italian. On taking it up, I observed that it was addressed to a Mr. +Stretton, and I could think of no other Mr. Stretton in the +neighbourhood but yourself." + +"I am much obliged to you," Mr. Stretton repeated. + +"I hope you will find the rest of the letter," said Hugo, with rather a +mocking look in his beautiful eyes. "It is awkward sometimes to drop +one's correspondence. I need hardly say that it was safe in my +hands----" + +"I am sure of that," said Mr. Stretton, mechanically. + +"But others might have found it--and read it. I hope it was not an +important letter." + +"I hope not," Mr. Stretton answered, recovering himself a little; "but +the fact is that I had read only the first page or two when I was +interrupted, and I must have dropped it instead of putting it into my +pocket." + +"That was unfortunate," said Hugo. "I hope it contained no very +important communication. Good morning, Mr. Stretton; good morning to +you," he added, with a smile for the children. "I must not interrupt you +any longer." + +He withdrew, with a feeling of contemptuous wonder at the carelessness +of a man who could lose a letter that he had never read. It was not the +kind of carelessness that he practised. + +He did not leave the house without encountering Mrs. Heron and Kitty. He +was easily persuaded to stay for a little time. It cost him no effort to +make himself agreeable. He was like one of those sleek-coated animals of +the panther tribe, sufficiently tamed or tameable to like caresses; and +very few people recognised the latent ferocity that lay beneath the +velvet softness of those dreamy eyes. He could bask in the sunshine like +a cat; but he was only half-tamed after all. + +Elizabeth distrusted him; Kitty thought her unjust, and therefore acted +as though she liked him better than she really did. She was a child +still in her love of mischief, and she soon found a sort of pleasure in +alternately vexing and pleasing her new admirer. But she was not in +earnest. What did it matter to her if Hugo Luttrell's eyes glowed when +she spoke a kind word to him, or his brow grew black as thunder if she +neglected him for someone else? It never occurred to her to question +whether it was wise to trifle with passions which might be of truly +Southern vehemence and intensity. + +Hugo did not leave the house without making--or thinking that he had +made--a discovery. Mr. Stretton did not appear at luncheon, but Hugo +caught sight of him afterwards in the garden--with Elizabeth. To Hugo's +mind, the very attitude assumed by the tutor in speaking to Miss Murray +was a revelation. He was as sure as he was of his own existence that Mr. +Stretton was "in love." Whether the affection was returned by Miss +Murray or not he could not feel so sure. + +He made his way, after his visit to the Herons, to Mr. Colquhoun's +office, and was fortunate in finding that gentleman at home. + +"Well, Hugo, and how are you?" asked the lawyer, who did not regard Mrs. +Luttrell's nephew with any particular degree of favour. "What brings you +to this part of the world again?" + +"My aunt's invitation," said Hugo. + +"Ah, yes; your aunt has a hankering after anybody of the name of +Luttrell, at present. It won't last. Don't trust to it, Hugo." + +"I cannot say that I know what you mean, Mr. Colquhoun. I suppose I am +at liberty to accept my aunt's repeated and pressing invitation? I came +here to ask you a question. I will not trespass on your time longer than +I can help." + +"Ask away, lad," said the old lawyer, not much impressed by Hugo's +stateliness of demeanour. "Ask away. You'll get no lies, at any rate. +And what is it you're wanting now?" + +"Have you any reason to suppose that my cousin Brian is not dead?" + +"No," said Mr. Colquhoun, shortly. "I haven't. I wish I had. Have you?" + +Without replying to this question, Hugo asked another. + +"You have no reason to think that there is any other man who would call +himself by that name?" + +"No," said Mr. Colquhoun again, "I haven't. And I don't wish I had. But +have you?" + +"Yes," said Hugo. + +"Come, come, come," said the lawyer, restlessly; "you are joking, young +man. Don't carry a joke too far. What do you mean?" + +Again Hugo replied by a question. "Did you ever hear of a place called +San Stefano?" he said, gently. + +Old Mr. Colquhoun bounded in his seat. "Good God!" he said, although he +was not a man given to the use of such ejaculations. And then he stared +fixedly at Hugo. + +"I can't think how it has been kept quiet so long," said Hugo, +tentatively. He was feeling his way. But this remark roused Mr. +Colquhoun's ire. + +"Kept quiet? There was nothing to be kept quiet. Nothing except Mrs. +Luttrell's own delusion on the subject; nobody wanted it to be known +that she was as mad as a March hare on the subject. The nurse was as +honest as the day. I saw her and questioned her myself." + +"But my aunt never believed----" + +"She never believed Brian to be her son. So much I may tell you without +any breach of confidence, now that they are both in their graves, poor +lads!" And then Mr. Colquhoun launched out upon the story of Mrs. +Luttrell's illness and (so-called) delusion, to all of which Hugo +listened with serious attention. But at the close of the narrative, the +lawyer remembered Hugo's opening question. "And how did you come to know +anything about it?" he said. + +Hugo's answer was ready. "I met a queer sort of man in the town this +morning who was making inquiries that set me on the alert. I got hold of +him--walked along the road with him for some distance--and heard a long +story. He was a priest, I think--sent from San Stefano to investigate. I +got a good deal out of him." + +"Eh?" said Mr. Colquhoun, slowly. "And where might he be staying, yon +priest?" + +"Didn't ask," replied Hugo. "I told him to come to you for information. +So you can look out. There's something in the wind, I'm sure. I thought +you might have heard of it. Thank you for your readiness to enlighten +me, Mr. Colquhoun. I've learnt a good deal to-day. Good morning." + +"Now what did he mean by that?" said the lawyer, when he was left alone. +"It's hard to tell when he's telling the truth and when he's lying just +for the pleasure of it, so to speak. As for his priest--I'm not so sure +that I believe in his priest. I'll send down to the hotel and inquire." + +He sent to every hotel in the place, and from every hotel he received +the same answer. They had no foreign visitor, and had had none for the +last three weeks. There was apparently not a priest in the place. "It'll +just be one of Master Hugo's lies," said Mr. Colquhoun, grimly. "There's +a rod in pickle for that young man one of these days, and I should like +well to have the applying of it to his shoulders. He's an awful scamp, +is Hugo." + +There was a triumphant smile upon Hugo's face as he rode away from the +lawyer's office. Twice in that day had his generalship been successful, +and his success disposed him to think rather meanly of his +fellow-creatures' intellects. It was surely very easy, and decidedly +pleasant, to outwit one's neighbours! He had made both Brian and Mr. +Colquhoun give him information which they would have certainly withheld +had they known the object for which it had been asked. He was proud of +his own dexterity. + +On his arrival at Netherglen he found that Mrs. Luttrell and Angela had +gone for a drive. He was glad of it. He wanted a little time to himself +in Brian's old room. He had already noticed that an old-fashioned +davenport which stood in this room had never been emptied of its +contents, and in this davenport he found two or three papers which were +of service to him. He took them away to his bed-room, where he practised +a certain kind of handwriting for two or three hours with tolerable +success. He tried it again after dinner, when everybody was in bed, and +he tried it again next day. It was rather a difficult hand to imitate +well, but he was not easily discouraged. + +"I am afraid, dear aunt, that I must run up to town for a day or two," +he said to Mrs. Luttrell that evening, with engaging frankness. "I have +business to transact. But I will be back in three or four days at most, +if you will permit me." + +"Do as you please, Hugo," said Mrs. Luttrell, in her stoniest manner. "I +have no wish to impose any kind of trammels upon you." + +"Dear Aunt Margaret, the only trammels that you impose are those of +love!" said Hugo, in his silkiest undertone. + +Angela looked up. For the moment she was puzzled. To her, Hugo's speech +sounded insincere. But the glance of the eye that she encountered was so +caressing, the curves of his mouth were so sweetly infantine, that she +accused herself of harsh judgment, and remembered Hugo's foreign blood +and Continental training, which had given him the habit, she supposed, +of saying "pretty things." She could not doubt his sincerity when she +looked at the peach-like bloom of that oval face, the impenetrable +softness of those velvet eyes. Hugo's physical beauty always stood him +in good stead. + +"You are an affectionate, warm-hearted boy, I believe, Hugo," said Mrs. +Luttrell. Then, after a short pause, she added, with no visible link of +connection, "I have written instructions to Colquhoun. I expect him here +to-morrow." + +Hugo looked innocent and attentive, but made no comment. His aunt kissed +him with more warmth than usual when she said good-night. She had seldom +kissed her sons after they reached manhood; but she caressed Hugo very +frequently. She was softer in her manner with him than she had been even +with Richard. + +"Take care of yourself in London," she said to him. "Do you want any +money?" + +"No, thank you, Aunt Margaret. I shall be back in three days if I start +to-morrow--at least, I think so. I'll telegraph if I am detained." + +"Yes, do so. To-morrow is the seventeenth. You will be back by the +twentieth?" + +"If my business is done," said Hugo. And then he went back to his little +experiments in caligraphy. + +It was not until the afternoon of the 18th of August that he found +himself at the door of No. 14, Tarragon-street. It was a dingy-looking +house in a dismal-looking street. Hugo shivered a little as he pulled +the tarnished bell-handle. "How can people live in streets like this?" +he said to himself, with a slight contemptuous shrug of his shoulders. + +"Mr. Vasari?" he said, interrogatively, as a downcast-looking woman came +to the door. + +"Yes, sir. What name, sir, if you please?" + +"Say that a gentleman from Scotland wishes to see him." + +The woman gave him a keen look, as if she knew something of the errand +upon which Dino Vasari had come to her house; but said nothing, and +ushered him at once into a sitting-room on the ground-floor. The room +was curtained so heavily that it seemed nearly dark. Hugo could not see +whether it was tenanted by more than one person; of one he was sure, +because that one person came to meet him with outstretched hands and +eager words of greeting. + +"Mr. Luttrell! You have come, then; you have come--I knew you would!" + +"I beg your pardon," said Hugo, and at the sound of his voice the first +speaker fell back amazed; "but I am Hugo Luttrell--not Brian. I come +from him." + +"A thousand pardons; this English darkness is to blame," said the other, +in fluent English speech, though with a slightly foreign accent. "Let us +have lights; then we can know each other. I am--Dino Vasari." + +He said the name with a certain hesitation, as though not sure whether +or no he ought to call himself by it. The light of a candle fell +suddenly upon the two faces--which were turned towards one another in +some curiosity. The two had a kind of superficial likeness of feature, +but a total dissimilarity of expression. The subtlety of Hugo's eyes and +mouth was never shown more clearly than when contrasted with the noble +gravity that marked every line of Dino's traits. They stood and looked +at each other for a moment--Dino, wrapped in admiration; Hugo, lost in a +thought of dark significance. + +"So you are the man!" he was saying to himself. "You call yourself my +cousin, do you? And you want the Strathleckie and the Luttrell estates? +Be warned and go back to Italy, my good cousin, while you have time; you +will never reach Scotland alive, I promise you. I shall kill you first, +as I should kill a snake lying in my path. Never in your life, Mr. Dino +Vasari, were you in greater danger than you are just now." + + + + +CHAPTER XXI. + +A FLASK OF ITALIAN WINE. + + +"I am Brian Luttrell's cousin," said Hugo, quietly, "and I come from +him." + +"Then you know--you know----" Dino stammered, and he looked eagerly into +Hugo's face. + +"I know all." + +"You know where he is now?" + +"I do. I have brought you a letter from him--a sort of introduction," +said Hugo, with a faint smile. "I trust that you will find it +satisfactory." + +"No introduction is necessary," was Dino's polite reply. "I have heard +him speak of you." + +Hugo's eyes flashed an interrogation. What had Brian said of him? But +Dino's tones were so courteous, his face so calmly impassive, that Hugo +was reassured. He bowed slightly, and placed a card and a letter on the +table. Dino made an apology for opening the letter, and moved away from +the table whilst he read it. + +There was a pause. Hugo's face flushed, his hands twitched a little. He +was actually nervous about the success of his scheme. Suppose Dino were +to doubt the genuineness of that letter! + +It consisted of a few words only, and they were Italian:-- + +"Dino mio," it began, "the bearer of this letter is my cousin Hugo, who +knows all the circumstances and will explain to you what are my views. I +am ill, and cannot come to London. Burn this note. + + "Brian Luttrell." + +Dino read it twice, and then handed it to Hugo, who perused it with as +profound attention as though he had never seen the document before. When +he gave it back, he was almost surprised to see Dino take it at once to +the grate, deposit it amongst the coals, and wait until it was consumed +to ashes before he spoke. There was a slight sternness of aspect, a +compression of the lips, and a contraction of the brow, which impressed +Hugo unfavourably during the performance of this action. It seemed to +show that Dino Vasari might not be a man so easy to deal with as Brian +Luttrell. + +"I have done what I was asked to do," he said, drawing himself up to his +full height, and turning round with folded arms and darkening brow. "I +have burnt his letter, and I should now be glad, Mr. Luttrell, to hear +the views which you were to explain to me." + +"My cousin Brian----" began Hugo, with some deliberation; but he was not +allowed to finish his sentence. Quick as thought, Dino Vasari +interrupted him. + +"Pardon me, would it not be as well--under the circumstances--to speak +of the gentleman in question as Mr. Stretton?" + +Hugo shrugged his shoulders. + +"I have no objection," he said, "so long as you do not take my calling +him by that name to be the expression of my opinion concerning the +subject under consideration." + +This was so elaborate a sentence that Dino took some little time to +consider it. + +"I see," he said at last, with a questioning look; "you mean that you +are not convinced that he is the son of Vincenza Vasari?" + +"Neither is he," said Hugo. + +"But if we have proof----" + +"Mr. Vasari, you cannot imagine that my cousin will give up his rights +without a struggle?" + +"But he has given them up," said Dino, vehemently. "He refuses to be +called by his own name; he has let the estates pass away from him----" + +"But he means to claim his rights again," said Hugo. + +"Oh." Then there was a long silence. Dino sat down in a chair facing +that of Hugo, and confronted him steadily. "I understood," he said at +last, "when I was in Italy, that he had resolved to give up all claim to +his name, or to his estate. He had disagreeable associations with both. +He determined to let himself be thought dead, and to earn his own living +under the name of John Stretton." + +"He did do so," said Hugo, softly; "but he has changed his mind." + +"And why?" + +"If I tell you why, may I ask you to keep what I say a profound secret?" + +Dino hesitated. Then he said firmly, "I will keep it secret so long as +he desires me to do so." + +"Then listen. The reason of his change of mind is this. He has fallen in +love. You will ask--with whom? With the woman to whom his estate has +passed--Miss Murray. He means to marry her, and in that way to get back +the estate which, by his own mad folly, he has forfeited." + +"Is this true?" said Dino, slowly. He fixed his penetrating dark eyes +upon Hugo as he spoke, and turned a little pale. "And does this +lady--this Miss Murray--know who he is? For I hear that he calls himself +Stretton in her house. Does she know?" + +Hugo deliberated a little. "No," he answered, "I am sure that she does +not." + +Dino rose to his feet. "It is impossible," he said, with an indignant +flash of his dark eyes, which startled Hugo; "Brian would never be so +base." + +"My only wonder is," murmured Hugo, reflectively, "that Brian should be +so clever." + +"You call it clever?" said Dino, still more indignantly. "You call it +clever to deceive a woman, to marry her for her money, to mislead her +about one's name? Are these your English fashions? Is it clever to break +your word, to throw away the love and the help that is offered you, to +show yourself selfish, and designing, and false? This is what you tell +me about the man whom you call your cousin, and then you ask me to +admire his behaviour? Oh, no, I do not admire it. I call it mean, and +base, and vile. And that is why he would not come to see me himself; +that is why he sent you as an emissary. He could not look me in the face +and tell me the things that you have told me!" + +He sat down again. The fire died out of his eyes, the hectic colour from +his cheek. "But I do not believe it!" he said, more sorrowfully than +angrily; and in a much lower voice; "I do not believe that he means to +do this thing. He was always good and always true." + +Hugo watched him, and spoke after a little pause. "You had his letter," +he said. "He told you to believe what I said to you. I could explain his +views." + +"Ah, but look you, perhaps you do not understand," said Dino, turning +towards him with renewed vivacity. "It is a hard position, this of mine. +Ever since I was a little child, it was hinted to me that I had English +parents, that I did not belong to the Vasari family. When I grew older, +the whole story of Vincenza's change of the children was told to me, and +I used to think of the Italian boy who had taken my place, and wonder +whether he would be sorry to exchange it for mine. I was not sorry; I +loved my own life in the monastery. I wanted to be a priest. But I +thought of the boy who bore my name; I wove fancies about him night and +day; I wished with all my heart to see him. I used to think that the day +would come when I should say to him--'Let us know each other; let us +keep our secret, but love each other nevertheless. You can be Brian +Luttrell, and I will be Dino Vasari, as long as the world lasts. We will +not change. But we will be friends.'" + +His voice grew husky; he leaned his head upon his hands for a few +moments, and did not speak. Hugo still watched him curiously. He was +interested in the revelation of a nature so different from his own; +interested, but contemptuous of it, too. + +"I could dream in this way," said Dino at last, "so long as no land--no +money--was concerned. While Brian Luttrell was the second son the +exchange of children was, after all, of very little consequence. When +Richard Luttrell died, the position of things was changed. If he had +lived, you would never have heard of Vincenza Vasari's dishonesty. The +priests knew that there would be little to be gained by it. But when he +died my life became a burden to me, because they were always saying--'Go +and claim your inheritance. Go to Scotland and dispossess the man who +lords it over your lands, and spends your revenues. Take your rights.'" + +"And then you met Brian?" said Hugo, as the narrator paused again. + +"I met him and I loved him. I was sorry for his unhappiness. He learnt +the story that I had known for so many years, and it galled him. He +refused to see the man who really ought to have borne his name. He knew +me well enough, but he never suspected that I was Mr. Luttrell's son. We +parted at San Stefano with friendly words; he did not suspect that I was +leaving the place because I could not bear to see him day by day +brooding over his grief, and never tell him that I did not wish to take +his place." + +"But why did you not tell him?" + +"I was ordered to keep silence. The Prior said that he would tell him +the whole story in good time. They sent me away, and, after a time, I +heard from Father Cristoforo that he was gone, and had found a tutorship +in an English family, that he vowed never to bear the name of Luttrell +any more, and that the way was open for me to claim my own rights, as +the woman Vincenza Vasari had been found and made confession." + +"So you came to England with that object?" + +"With the object, first," said Dino, lifting his face from his crossed +arms, "of seeing him and asking him whether he was resolved to despoil +himself of his name and fortune. I would not have raised a hand to do +either, but, if he himself did it, I thought that I might pick up what +he threw away. Not for myself, but for the Church to which I belong. The +Church should have it all." + +"Would you give it away?" cried Hugo. + +"I am to be a monk. A monk has no property," was Dino's answer. "I +wanted to be sure that he did not repent of his decision before I moved +a finger." + +"You seem to have no scruple about despoiling Miss Murray of her goods," +said Hugo, drily. + +A fresh gleam shot from the young man's eyes. + +"Miss Murray is a woman," he said, briefly. "She does not need an +estate. She will marry." + +"Marry Brian Luttrell, perhaps." + +"If she marries him as Mr. Stretton, she must take the consequences." + +"Well," said Hugo, "I must confess, Mr. Vasari, that I do not understand +you. In one breath you say you would not injure Brian by a +hair's-breadth; in another you propose to leave him and his wife in +poverty if he marries Miss Murray." + +"No, pardon me, you mistake," replied Dino, gently. "I will never injure +him whom you call, Brian, but if he keeps the name of Stretton I shall +claim the rights which he has given up. And, when the estate is mine, I +will give him and his wife what they want; I will give them half, if +they desire it, but I will have what is my own, first of all, and in +spite of all." + +"You say, in fact, that you will not injure Brian, but that you do not +care how much you injure Miss Murray." + +"That is not it," cried Dino, his dark eye lighting up and his form +positively trembling with excitement. "I say that, if Brian himself had +come to me and asked me to spare him, or the woman he loved, for his +sake I would have yielded and gone back to San Stefano to-morrow; I +would have destroyed the evidence; I would have given up all, most +willingly; but when he treats me harshly, coldly--when he will not, now +that he knows who I am, make one little journey to see me and tell me +what he wishes; when he even tries to deceive me, and to deceive this +lady of whom you speak--why, then, I stand upon my rights; and I will +not yield one jot of my claim to the Luttrell estate and the Luttrell +name." + +"You will not?" + +"I will fight to the death for it." + +Hugo smiled slightly. + +"There will be very little fighting necessary, if you have your evidence +ready. You have it with you, I presume?" + +"I have copies; the original depositions are with my lawyer." + +"Ah. And he is----" + +"A Mr. Grattan; there is his address," said Dino, placing a card before +his visitor. "I suppose that all further business will be transacted +through him?" + +"I suppose so. Then you have made your decision?" + +"Yes. One moment, Mr. Luttrell. Excuse me for mentioning it; but you +have made two statements, one of which seems to me to contradict the +other." Dino had recovered all his usual coolness, and fixed his keen +gaze upon Hugo in a way which that young man found a little +embarrassing. "You told me that Brian--as we may still call +him--intended to claim his old name once more. Then you said that he +meant to marry Miss Murray under the name of Stretton. You will remark +that these two intentions are incompatible; he cannot do both these +things." + +Hugo felt that he had blundered. + +"I spoke hastily," he said, with an affectation of ingenuous frankness, +which sat very well upon his youthful face. "I believe that his +intentions are to preserve the name of Stretton, and to marry Miss +Murray under it." + +"Then I will tell Mr. Grattan to take the necessary steps to-morrow," +said Dino, rising, as if to hint that the interview had now come to an +end. + +Hugo looked at him with surprised, incredulous eyes. + +"Oh, Mr. Vasari," he said, naively, "don't let us part on these +unfriendly terms. Perhaps you will think better of the matter, and more +kindly of Brian, if we talk it over a little more." + +"At the present moment, I think talk will do more harm than good, Mr. +Luttrell." + +"Won't you write yourself to Brian?" faltered Hugo, as if he hardly +dared to make the suggestion. + +"No, I think not. You will tell him my decision." + +"I'm afraid I have been a bad ambassador," said Hugo, with an air of +boyish simplicity, "and that I have offended you." + +"Not at all." Dino held out his hand. "You have spoken very wisely, I +think. Do not let me lose your esteem if I claim what I believe to be my +rights." + +Hugo sighed. "I suppose we ought to be enemies--I don't know," he said. +"I don't like making enemies--won't you come and dine with me to-night, +just to show that you do not bear me any malice. I have rooms in town; +we can be there in a few minutes. Come back with me and have dinner." + +Dino tried to evade the invitation. He would much rather have been +alone; but Hugo would take no denial. The two went out together without +summoning the landlady: Hugo took his companion by the arm, and walked +for a little way down the street, then summoned a hansom from the door +of a public-house, and gave an address which Dino did not hear. They +drove for some distance. Dino thought that his new friend's lodgings +were situated in a rather obscure quarter of London; but he made no +remark in words, for he knew his own ignorance of the world, and he had +never been in England before. Hugo's lodgings appeared to be on the +second-floor of a gloomy-looking house, of which the ground-floor was +occupied by a public bar and refreshment-room. The waiters were German +or French, and the cookery was distinctly foreign in flavour. There was +a touch of garlic in every dish, which Dino found acceptable, and which +was not without its charm for Hugo Luttrell. + +Dessert was placed upon the table, and with it a flask of some old +Italian wine, which looked to Dino as if it had come straight from the +cellars of the monastery at San Stefano. "It is our wine," he said, with +a smile. "It looks like an old friend." + +"I thought that you would appreciate it," said Hugo, with a laugh, as he +rose and poured the red wine carelessly into Dino's glass. "It is too +rough for me; but I was sure that you would like it." + +He poured out some for himself and raised the glass, but he scarcely +touched it with his lips. His eyes were fixed upon his guest. + +Dino smiled, praised his host's thoughtfulness, and swallowed a mouthful +or two of the wine; then set down his glass. + +"There is something wrong with the flavour," he said: "something a +little bitter." + +"Try it again," said Hugo, averting his eyes. "I thought it very good. +At any rate, it is harmless: one may drink any amount of it without +doing oneself an injury." + +"Yes, but this is curiously coarse in flavour," persisted Dino. "One +would think that it was mixed with some other spirit or cordial. But I +must try it again." + +He drained his glass. Hugo refilled it immediately, but soon perceived +that it was needless to offer his guest a second draught. Dino raised +his hand to his brow with a puzzled gesture, and then spoke confusedly. + +"I do not know how it is," he said. "I am quite dizzy--I cannot +see--I----" + +His eyes grew dim: his hands fell to his sides, and his head upon his +breast. He muttered a few incoherent words, and then sank into silence, +broken only by the sound of his heavy breathing and something like an +occasional groan. Hugo watched him carefully, and smiled to himself now +and then. In a short time he rose, emptied the remainder of the wine in +the flask into Dino's glass, rinsed out the flask with clear water, then +poured the dregs, as well as the wine in the glasses, into the mould of +a large flower-pot that stood in a corner of the room. "Nobody can tell +any tales now, I think," said Hugo, with a triumphant, disagreeable +smile. And then he called the waiter and paid his bill--as if he were a +temporary visitor instead of having lodgings in the house, as he had led +Dino to believe. + +The waiter glanced once or twice at the figure on the chair. "Gentleman +had a leetle moche to drink," he said, nodding towards poor Dino. + +"A little too much," said Hugo, carelessly. "He'll be better soon." Then +he went and shook the young man by the arm. "Come," he said, "it's time +for us to go. Wake up; I'll see you home. That wine was a little too +strong for you, was it not?" + +Dino opened his eyes, half-rose, muttered something, and then sank back +in his chair. + +"Gentleman want a cab, perhaps?" said the waiter. + +"Well, really, I don't know," said Hugo, looking quite puzzled and +distressed. "If he can't walk we must have a cab; but if he can, I'd +rather not; his lodgings are not far from here. Come, Jack, can't you +try?" + +Dino, addressed as Jack for the edification of the waiter, rose, and +with Hugo's help staggered a few steps. Hugo was somewhat disconcerted. +He had not counted upon Dino's small experience of intoxicating liquors +when he prepared that beverage for him beforehand. He had meant Dino to +be wild and noisy: and, behold, he presented all the appearance of a man +who was dead drunk, and could hardly walk or stand. + +They managed to get him downstairs, and there, revived by the fresh air, +he seemed able to walk to the lodgings which, as Hugo said, were close +at hand. The landlord and the waiters laughed to each other when the two +gentlemen were out of sight. "He must have taken a good deal to make him +like that," said one of them. "The other was sober enough. Who were +they?" The landlord shook his head. "Never saw either of them before +yesterday," he said. "They paid, at any rate: I wish all my customers +did as much." And he went back to the little parlour which he had +quitted for a few moments in order to observe the departure of the +gentleman who had got so drunk upon a flask of heady Italian wine. + +Meanwhile, Hugo was leading his victim through a labyrinth of dark +streets and lanes. Dino was hard to conduct in this manner; he leaned +heavily upon his guide, he staggered at times, and nearly fell. The +night was dark and foggy; more than once Hugo almost lost his bearings +and turned in a wrong direction. But he had a reason for all the devious +windings and turnings which he took; he was afraid of being spied upon, +followed, tracked. It was not until he came at last to a dark lane, +between rows of warehouses, where not a light twinkled in the rooms, nor +a solitary pedestrian loitered about the pavement, that he seemed +inclined to pause. "This is the place," he said to himself, tightening +his grasp upon the young man's arm. "This is the place I chose." + +He led Dino down the lane, looking carefully about him until he came to +a narrow archway on his left hand. This archway opened on a flagged +passage, at the end of which a flight of steps led up to one of the +empty warehouses. It was a lonely, deserted spot. + +He dragged his companion into this entry; the steps of the two men +echoed upon the flags for a little way, and then were still. There was +the sound of a fall, a groan, then silence. And after five minutes of +that silence, Hugo Luttrell crept slowly back to the lane, and stood +there alone. He cast one fearful glance around him: nobody was in sight, +nobody seemed to have heard the sounds that he had heard. With a quick +step and resolute mien he plunged again into the network of little +streets, reached a crowded thoroughfare at last, and took a cab for the +Strand. He had a ticket for a theatre in his pocket. He went to the +theatre. + + + + +CHAPTER XXII. + +BRIAN'S WELCOME. + + +The hint given in the Prior's letter concerning Brian's reasons for +continuing to teach in the Heron family, together with Hugo's own +quickness of perception, had enabled that astute young man to hit upon +something very like the exact truth. He had exaggerated it in his +conversation with Dino: he had attributed motives to Brian which +certainly never entered Brian's mind; but this was done for his own +purposes. He thought that Brian's love for Elizabeth Murray might prove +a useful weapon in the struggle between Dino's sense of his rights and +the romantic affection that he entertained for the man who had taken his +place in the world--an affection which Hugo understood so little and +despised so much, that he fancied himself sure of an easy victory over +Dino's resolution to fight for his rightful position. It was greatly to +his surprise that he found so keen a sense of justice and resentment at +the little trust that Brian had reposed in him present in Dino's mind: +the young man had been irritatingly firm in his determination to possess +the Strathleckie estate; he knew precisely what he wanted, and what he +meant to do. And although he was inclined to be generous to Brian and to +Miss Murray, there seemed no reason to expect that he would be equally +generous to Hugo. Therefore Hugo had felt himself obliged to use what he +called "strong measures." + +He did not like strong measures. They were disagreeable to him. But they +were less disagreeable than the thought of being poor. Hugo made little +account of human life and human suffering so long as the suffering did +not actually touch himself. He seemed to be born with as little heart as +a beast of prey, which strikes when it is angry, or when it wants food, +with no remorse and no regret. "A disagreeable necessity," Hugo called +his evil deed, but he considered that the law of self-preservation +justified him in what he did. + +And Brian Luttrell? What reason was it that made him fling prudence to +the winds, and follow the Herons to the neighbourhood of a place where +he had resolved never to show his face again? + +There was one great, overmastering reason--so great that it made him +attempt what was well-nigh impossible. His love for Elizabeth Murray had +taken full possession of him: he dreamed of her, he worshipped the very +ground she trod upon; he would have sacrificed life itself for the +chance of a gentle word from her. + +Life, but not honour. Much as he loved her, he would have fled to the +very ends of the earth if he had known, if he had for one moment +suspected, that she was the Miss Murray who owned the landed estate +which once went with the house and grounds of Netherglen. + +It seemed almost incredible that he should not have had this fact forced +from the first upon his knowledge; but such at present was the case. +They had remained in Italy for the first three months of his engagement, +and, during that time, he had not lived in the Villa Venturi, but simply +given his lessons and taken his departure. Sometimes he breakfasted or +lunched with the family party, but at such times no business affairs +were discussed. And Elizabeth had made it a special request that Mr. +Stretton should not be informed of the fact that it was she who +furnished money for the expenses of the household. She had taken care +that his salary should be as large as she could make it without +attracting remark, but she had an impression that Mr. Stretton would +rather be paid by Mr. Heron than by her. And, as she wished for silence +on the subject of her lately-inherited wealth, and as the Herons were of +that peculiarly happy-go-lucky disposition that did not consider the +possession of wealth a very important circumstance, Mr. Stretton passed +the time of his sojourn in Italy in utter ignorance of the fact that +Elizabeth was the provider of villa, gardens, servants, and most of the +other luxuries with which the Herons were well supplied. Percival, in +his outspoken dislike of the arrangement, would probably have +enlightened him if they had been on friendly terms; but Percival showed +so decided and unmistakable an aversion to the tutor, that he scarcely +spoke to him during his stay, and, indeed, made his visit a short one, +chiefly on account of Mr. Stretton's presence. + +The change from Italy to Scotland was made at the doctor's suggestion. +The children's health flagged a little in the heat, and it was thought +better that they should try a more bracing air. When the matter was +decided, and Mr. Colquhoun had written to them that Strathleckie was +vacant, and would be a convenient house for Miss Murray's purposes in +all respects--then, and not till then, was Mr. Stretton informed of the +proposed change of residence, and asked whether he would accompany the +family to Scotland. + +Brian hesitated. He knew well enough the exact locality of the house to +which they were going: he had visited it himself in other days. But it +was several miles from Netherglen: he would be allowed, he knew, to +absent himself from the drawing-room or the dinner-table whenever he +chose, he need not come in contact with the people whom he used to know. +Besides, he was changed beyond recognition. And probably the two women +at Netherglen led so retired a life that neither of them was likely to +be encountered--not even at church; for, although the tenants of +Netherglen and Strathleckie went to the same town for divine worship on +Sunday mornings, yet Mrs. Luttrell and Angela attended the Established +Church, while the Herons were certain to go to the Episcopal. And Hugo +was away. There was really small chance of his being seen or recognised. +He thought that he should be safe. And, while he still hesitated, he +looked up and saw that the eyes of Miss Murray were bent upon him with +so kindly an inquiry, so gracious a friendliness in their blue depths, +that his fears and doubts suddenly took wing, and he thought of nothing +but that he should still be with her. + +He consented. And then, for the first time, it crossed his mind to +wonder whether she was a connection of the Murrays to whom his estate +had passed, and from whom he believed that Mr. Heron was renting the +Strathleckie house. + +He had left England without ascertaining what members of the Murray +family were living; and the letter in which Mr. Colquhoun detailed the +facts of Elizabeth's existence and circumstances, had reached Geneva +after his departure upon the expedition which was supposed to have +resulted in his death. He had never heard of the Herons. He imagined +Gordon Murray to be still living--probably with a large family and a +wife. He knew that they could not live at Netherglen, and he wondered +vaguely whether he should meet them in the neighbourhood to which he was +going. Murray was such an ordinary name that in itself it told him +nothing at all. Elizabeth Murray! Why, there might be a dozen Elizabeth +Murrays within twenty miles of Netherglen: there was no reason at all to +suppose that this Elizabeth Murray was a connection of the Gordon +Murrays who were cousins of his own--no, not of his own: he had +forgotten that never more could he claim that relationship for himself. +They were cousins of some unknown Brian Luttrell, brought up under a +false name in a small Italian village. What had become of that true +Brian, whom he had refused to meet at San Stefano? And had Father +Cristoforo succeeded in finding the woman whom he sought, and supplying +the missing links in the evidence? In that case, the Murrays would soon +hear of the claimant to their estate, and there would be a law-suit. +Brian began to feel interested in the matter again. He had lost all care +for it in the period following upon his illness. He now foresaw, with +something almost like pleasure, that he could easily obtain information +about the Murrays if he went with the Herons to Strathleckie. And he +should certainly take the first opportunity of making inquiries. Even if +he himself were no Luttrell, there was no reason why he should not take +the deepest interest in the Luttrells of Netherglen. He wanted +particularly to know whether the Italian claimant had come forward. + +He was perfectly ignorant of the fact of which Father Cristoforo's +letter would have informed him, that this possible Italian claimant was +no other than his friend, Dino Vasari. + +Of course, he could not be long at Strathleckie without finding out the +truth about Elizabeth. If he had lived much with the Herons, he would +have found it out in the course of the first twenty-four hours. +Elizabeth's property was naturally referred to by name: the visitors who +came to the house called upon her rather than upon the Herons: it was +quite impossible that the secrecy upon which Elizabeth had insisted in +Italy could be maintained in Scotland. The only wonder was that he +should live, as he did live, for five whole days at Strathleckie without +discovering the truth. Perhaps Elizabeth took pains to keep it from him! + +She had been determined to keep another secret, even if she could not +hide the fact, that she was a rich woman. She would not have her +engagement to Percival made public. For two whole years, she said, she +would wait: for two whole years neither she nor her cousin should +consider each other as bound. But that she herself considered the +engagement morally binding might be inferred from the fact of her +allowing Percival to kiss her--she surely would not have permitted that +kiss if she had not meant to marry him! So Percival himself understood +it; so Elizabeth knew that he understood. + +She was not quite like herself in the first days of her residence in +Scotland. She was graver and more reticent than usual: little inclined +to talk, and much occupied with the business that her new position +entailed upon her. Mr. Colquhoun, her solicitor, was astonished at her +clear-headedness; Stewart, the factor, was amazed at the attention she +bestowed upon every detail; even the Herons were surprised at the +methodical way in which she parcelled out her days and devoted herself +to a full understanding of her position. She seemed to shrink less than +heretofore from the responsibilities that wealth would bring her, and +perhaps the added seriousness of her lip and brow was due to her resolve +to bear the burden that providence meant her to bear instead of trying +to lay it upon other people's shoulders. + +A great deal of this necessary business had been transacted before Mr. +Stretton made his appearance at Strathleckie. He had been offered a +fortnight's holiday, and had accepted it, seeing that his absence was to +some extent desired by Mrs. Heron, who was always afraid lest her dear +children should be overworked by their tutor. Thus it happened that he +did not reach Strathleckie until the very day on which Hugo also arrived +on his way to Netherglen. They had seen each other at the station, where +Brian incautiously appeared without the blue spectacles which he relied +upon as part of his disguise. From the white, startled horror which +overcast Hugo's face, this young man saw that he had been almost, if not +quite, recognised; and he expected to be sought out and questioned as to +his identity. But Hugo made no effort to question him: in fact, he did +not see the tutor again until the day when he came to restore a fragment +of the letter which Brian had carelessly dropped in the road before he +read it. During this interview he betrayed no suspicion, and Brian +comforted himself with the thought that Hugo had, at any rate, not read +the sheet that he returned to him. + +A dog-cart was sent for him and his luggage on the day of his arrival. +He had a five miles' drive before he reached Strathleckie, where he +received a tumultuous welcome from the boys, a smiling one from Mrs. +Heron and Kitty, a hearty shake of the hands from Mr. Heron. But where +was Elizabeth? He did not dare to ask. + +She was out, he learnt afterwards: she had driven over to the town to +lunch with the Colquhouns. For a moment he did think this strange; then +he put aside the thought and remembered it no more. + +There was a long afternoon to be dragged through: then there was a +school-room tea, nominally at six, really not until nearly seven, +according to the lax and unpunctual fashion of the Heron family. Mr. +Stretton had heard that there were to be guests at dinner, and, keeping +up his character as a shy man, declined to be present. He was sitting in +a great arm-chair by the cheerful, little fire, which was very +acceptable even on an August evening: the clock on the mantelpiece had +just chimed a quarter-past seven, and he was beginning to wonder where +the boys could possibly be, when the door opened and Elizabeth came in. +He rose to his feet. + +"They told me that you had come," she said, extending her hand to him +with quiet friendliness. "I hope you had a pleasant journey, Mr. +Stretton." + +"Very pleasant, thank you." + +He could not say more: he was engaged in devouring with his eyes every +feature of her fair face, and thinking in his heart that he had +underrated the power of her beauty. In the fortnight that he had been +away from her he had pictured her to himself as not half so fair. She +had taken off her out-door things, and was dressed in a very plain, +brown gown, which fitted closely to her figure. At her throat she wore a +little bunch of sweet autumn violets, with one little green leaf, +fastened into her dress by a gold brooch. It was the very ostentation of +simplicity, yet, with that noble carriage of her head and shoulders, and +those massive coils of golden-brown hair, nobody could have failed to +remark the distinction of her appearance, nor to recognise the fact that +there is a kind of beauty which needs no ornament. + +Brian took off the ugly, blue spectacles which he had adopted of late, +and laid them upon the mantelshelf. He did not need them in the +flickering firelight, which alone illumined the dimness of the room. + +Elizabeth laid her shapely arm upon the mantelpiece and looked into the +fire. He stood beside her, looking down at her--for he was a little +taller than herself--but she seemed unconscious of his gaze. She spoke +presently in rather low tones. + +"The boys are late. I hope they do not often keep you waiting in this +way." + +"They have never done it before. I do not mind." + +"They were very anxious to have you back. They missed you very much." + +Had she missed him, too? He could not venture to ask that question. + +"You will find things changed," she went on, restlessly lifting a little +vase upon the mantelpiece and setting it down again; "you will find us +much busier than we used to be--much more absorbed in our own pursuits. +Scotland is not like Italy." + +"No. I wish it were." + +"And I----" Her voice broke, as if some emotion troubled her; there came +a swift, short sigh, and then she spoke more calmly. "I wish sometimes +that one had no duties, no responsibilities; but life would not be worth +having if one shirked them, after all." + +"There is a charm in life without them--at least, so far without them as +that pleasant life in Italy used to be," said he, rather eagerly. + +"Yes, but that is all over." + +"All over?" + +She bowed her head. + +"Is there nothing left?" said Brian, approaching her a little more +nearly. Then, as she was silent, he continued in a hurried, low voice, +"I knew that life must be different here, but I thought that some of the +pleasantest hours might be repeated--even in Scotland--although we are +without those sunny skies and groves of orange trees. Even if the clouds +are grey, and the winds howl without, we might still read Dante's +'Paradiso' and Petrarca's 'Sonnets,' as we used to do at the Villa +Venturi." + +"Yes," said Elizabeth, gently, "we might. But here I shall not have +time." + +"Why not? Why should you sacrifice yourself for others in the way you +do? It is not right." + +"I--sacrifice myself?" she said, lifting her eyes for a moment to his +face. "What do you mean?" + +"I mean," he said, "that I have watched you for the last three months, +and I have seen you day after day give up your own pleasure and your own +profit for others, until I longed to ask them what right they had to +claim your whole life and leave you nothing--nothing--for yourself----" + +"You mistake," she interrupted him quickly. "They leave me all I want; +and they were kind to me when I came amongst them--a penniless +child----" + +"What does it matter if you were penniless?" said Brian. "Have you not +paid them a thousand times for all that they did for you?" Then, as she +looked at him with rather a singular expression in her eyes, he hastened +to explain. "I mean that you have given them your love, your care, your +time, in a way that no sister, no daughter, ever could have done! You +have taught the children all they know; you have sympathised with the +cares of every one in turn--I have watched you and seen it day by day! +And I say that even if you are penniless, as you say, you have repaid +them a thousand times for all that they have done; and that you are +wrong to let them take your time and your care, to the exclusion of your +own interests. I beg your pardon; I have said too much," he said, +breaking off suddenly, as the singular expression deepened upon her +musing face. + +"No," she said, with a smile, "I like to hear it: go on. What ought I to +do?" + +"Ah, that I cannot tell you. But I think you give yourself almost too +much to others. Surely, no one could object if you took a little time +from the interests of the rest of the family for your own pleasure, for +your studies, your amusements?" + +"No," she answered, quietly, "I do not suppose they would." + +She stood and looked into the fire, and the smile again crossed her +face. + +"I have said more than I ought to have done," repeated Brian. "Forgive +me." + +"I will forgive you for everything," she said, "except for thinking that +one can do too much for the people that one loves. I am sure that you do +not act upon that principle, Mr. Stretton." + +"It can be carried to an extreme, like any other," said Mr. Stretton, +wisely. + +"And you think I carry it to an extreme? Oh, no. I only do what it is a +pleasure to me to do. Think of the situation: an orphaned, penniless +girl--that is what you have said to yourself is it not----?" + +"Yes," said Brian, wondering a little at the keen inquiry in her eyes as +she paused for the reply. The questioning look was lost in a lovely +smile as she proceeded; she cast down her eyes to hide the expression of +pleasure and amusement that his words had caused. + +"An orphaned, penniless girl, then, cast on the charity of friends who +were then not very well able to support her, educated by them, loved by +them--does she not owe them a great debt, Mr. Stretton? What would have +become of me without my uncle's care? And, now that I am able to repay +them a little--in various ways"--she hesitated as she spoke--"ought I +not to do my best to please them? Ought I not to give them as much of +myself as they want? Make a generous answer, and tell me that I am +right." + +"You are always right--too right!" he said, half-impatiently. "If you +could be a little less generous----" + +"What then?" said Elizabeth. + +"Why, then, you would be--more human, perhaps, more like ourselves--but +less than what we have always taken you for," said Mr. Stretton, +smiling. + +Elizabeth laughed. "You have spoilt the effect of your lecture," she +said, turning away. + +"I beg your pardon. I ought not to have said what I did," said Brian, +sensitively alive to her slightest change of tone. "Miss Murray, tell me +at least that I have not offended you before you go." + +"You have not offended me," she said. He could not see her face. + +"You are quite sure?" he said, anxiously. "For, indeed, I had forgotten +that it was not my part to offer any opinion upon your conduct, and I am +afraid that I have given it with impertinent bluntness. You will forgive +me?" + +She turned round and looked at him with a smile. There was a colour in +her cheek, a softness in her eye, that he did not often see. "Indeed, +Mr. Stretton," she said, gently, "I have nothing to forgive. I am very +much obliged to you." + +He took a step towards her as if there was something else that he would +have gladly said; but at that moment the sound of the boys' voices +echoed through the hall. + +"There is no time for more," said Brian, with some annoyance. + +"No," she answered. "And yet I have something else to say to you. Will +you remember that some other day?" + +"Indeed, I shall remember," he said, fervently. And then the boys burst +into the room, and in the hubbub of their arrival Elizabeth escaped. + +Her violets had fallen out of her brooch. Brian found them upon the +floor when she had gone; henceforth he kept them amongst his treasures. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII. + +THE WISHING WELL. + + +Hugo's first call at Strathleckie was made on the day following Mr. +Stretton's arrival. Father Cristoforo's letter had been delivered by +that morning's post, and it was during a stroll, in which, to tell the +truth, Brian was more absorbed by the thought of Elizabeth than by any +remembrance of his own position or of the Prior's views, that he dropped +the letter of which the contents had so important a bearing on his +future life. In justice to Brian, it must be urged that he had no idea +that the Prior's letter was likely to be of any importance. Ever since +he left San Stefano, the Prior had corresponded with him; but his +letters were generally on very trivial subjects, or filled with advice +upon moral and doctrinal points, which Brian could not find interesting. +The severe animadversions upon his folly in returning to Scotland under +an assumed name, which filled the first sheet, did not rouse in him any +lively desire to read the rest of the letter. It was not likely to +contain anything that he ought to know; and, at any rate, he could +explain the loss and apologise for it in his next note to Padre +Cristoforo. + +The meeting between him and Elizabeth in the garden, which had been such +a revelation to Hugo's mind, was purely accidental and led to no great +result. She had been begged by the children to ask Mr. Stretton for a +holiday. They wanted to go to a Wishing Well in the neighbourhood, and +to have a picnic in honour of Kitty's birthday. Mr. Stretton was sure +not to refuse them they said--if Elizabeth asked. And Mr. Stretton did +not refuse. + +His love for Elizabeth--that love which had sprung into being almost as +soon as he beheld her, and which had grown with every hour spent in her +company--was one of those deep and overmastering passions which a man +can feel but once in a lifetime, and which many men never feel at all. +If Brian had lived his life in London and at Netherglen with no great +shock, no terrible grief, no overthrow of all his hopes, he might not +have experienced this glow and thrill of passionate emotion; he might +have walked quietly into love, made a suitable marriage, and remained +ignorant to his life's end of the capabilities for emotion which existed +within him. But, as often happens immediately after the occurrence of a +great sorrow or recovery from a serious illness, his whole being seemed +to undergo a change. When the strain of anxiety and prolonged anguish of +mind was relaxed, the claims of youth re-asserted themselves. With +returning health and strength there came an almost passionate +determination to enjoy as much as remained to be enjoyed in life. The +sunshine, the wind, the sea, the common objects of Nature, + + "To him were opening Paradise." + +And when, for the first time, Love also entered into his life, the world +seemed to be transfigured. Although he had suffered much and lost much, +he found it possible to dream of a future in which he might make for +himself a home, and know once more the meaning of happiness. Was he +selfish in hoping that life still contained a true joy for him, in spite +of the sorrows that fate had heaped upon his head, as if she meant to +overwhelm him altogether? At least, the hope was a natural one, and +showed courage and resolution. He clung to it desperately, fiercely; he +felt that after all he had lost he could not bear to let it go. The hope +was too sweet--the chance of happiness too beautiful--to be lost. He +felt as if he had a right to this one blessing. He had lost all beside. +But, perhaps, this was a presumptuous mood, destined to rebuke and +disappointment. + +The fourth day after his arrival dawned, and he had not yet perceived, +in his blindness of heart, the difference of position between the +Elizabeth of his dreams and the Elizabeth of reality. Could the crisis +be averted very much longer? + +He fancied that Elizabeth was colder to him after that little scene in +the study than she had ever been before. She looked pale and dispirited, +and seemed to avoid speaking to him or meeting his eye. At +breakfast-time that morning he noticed that she allowed a letter that +had been brought to her to lie unopened beside her plate "It's from +Percival, isn't it?" said Kitty, thoughtlessly. "You don't seem to be +very anxious to read it." Elizabeth made no answer, but the colour rose +to her cheek and then spread to the very roots of her golden-brown hair. +Brian noticed the blush, and for the first time felt his heart contract +with a bitter pang of jealousy. What right had Percival Heron to write +letters to Elizabeth? Why did she blush when she was asked a question +about a letter from him? + +The whole party set off soon after ten o'clock for an expedition to a +little loch amongst the hills. They intended to lunch beside the loch, +then to enjoy themselves in different ways: Mr. Heron meant to sketch; +Mrs. Heron took a novel to read; the others proposed to visit a spring +at some little distance known as "The Wishing Well." This programme was +satisfactorily carried out; but it chanced that Kitty and the boys +reached the well before the others, and then wandered away to reach a +further height, so that Brian and Elizabeth found themselves alone +together beside the Wishing Well. + +It was a lonely spot from which nothing but stretches of barren moor and +rugged hills could be discerned. One solitary patch of verdure marked +the place where the rising spring had fertilised the land; but around +this patch of green the ground was rich only in purple heather. Not even +a hardy pine or fir tree broke the monotony of the horizon. Yet, the +scene was not without its charm. There was grandeur in the sweep of the +mountain-lines; there was a wonderful stillness in the sunny air, broken +only by the buzz of a wandering bee and the trickle of the stream; there +was the great arch of blue above the moor, and the magical tints of +purple and red that blossoming heather always brings out upon the +mountain-sides. The bareness of the land was forgotten in its wealth of +colouring; and perhaps Brian and Elizabeth were not wrong when they said +to each other that Italy had never shown them a scene that was half so +fair. + +The water of the spring fell into a carved stone basin, which, tradition +said, had once been the font of an old Roman Catholic chapel, of which +only a few scattered stones remained. People from the surrounding +districts still believed in the efficacy of its waters for the cure of +certain diseases; and the practice of "wishing," which gave the well its +name, was resorted to in sober earnest by many a village boy and girl. +Elizabeth and Brian, who had hitherto behaved in a curiously grave and +reserved manner to each other, laughed a little as they stood beside the +spring and spoke of the superstition. + +"We must try it," said Elizabeth, looking down into the sparkling water. +"A crooked pin must be thrown in, and then we must silently wish for +anything we especially desire, and, of course, we shall obtain it." + +"Quite worth trying, if that is the case," said Brian. "But--I have +tried the experiment before." + +"Here?" + +"Yes, here." + +"I did not know that you had been to Dunmuir before." + +"My wish did not come to pass," remarked Brian; "but there is no reason +why you should not be more successful than I was, Miss Murray. And I +feel a certain sort of desire to try once again." + +"Here is a crooked pin," said Elizabeth. "Drop it into the water." + +"Are you going to try?" he asked, when the ceremony had been performed. + +"There is nothing that I wish for very greatly." + +"Nothing? Ah, I have one wish--only one." + +"I am unfortunate in that I have none," said Elizabeth. + +"Then give me the benefit of your wishes. Wish that my wish may be +fulfilled," said Brian. + +She hesitated for a moment, then smiled, and threw a crooked pin into +the water. + +"I have wished," she said, as she watched it sink, "but I must not say +what I wish: that breaks the charm." + +"Sit down and rest," said Brian, persuasively, as she turned away. +"There is a little shade here; and the others will no doubt join us +by-and-bye. You must be tired." + +"I am not tired, but I will sit down for a little while," said +Elizabeth. + +She seated herself on a stone beside the well; and Brian also sat down, +but rather below her, so that he seemed to be sitting at her feet, and +could look up into her face when he spoke. He kept silence at first, but +said at last, with gentle deference of tone:-- + +"Miss Murray, there was something that you said you would tell me when +you had the opportunity." + +She paused before she answered. + +"Not just now," he understood her to say at last, but her words were low +and indistinct. + +"Then--may I tell you something?" + +She spoke more clearly in reply. + +"I think not." + +"Forgive me for saying so, but you must hear it some time. Why not now?" + +She did not speak. Her colour varied a little, and her brows contracted +with a slight look of pain. + +"I do not know how to be silent any longer," he said, raising his eyes +to her face, with a grave and manly resolve in their brown depths. "I +have thought a great deal about it--about you; and it seems to me that +there is no real reason why I should not speak. You are of age; you can +do as you please; and I could work for both--because--Elizabeth--I love +you." + +It was brokenly, awkwardly said, after all; but more completely uttered, +perhaps, than if he had told his tale at greater length, for then he +would have been stopped before he reached the end. As it was, +Elizabeth's look of terror and dismay brought him to a sudden pause. + +"Oh, no!" she said, "no; you don't mean that. Take back what you have +said, Mr. Stretton." + +"I cannot take it back," he said, quickly, "and I would not if I could; +because you love me, too." + +The conviction of his words made her turn pale. She darted a distressed +look at him, half-rose from her seat, and then sat down again. Twice she +tried to speak and failed, for her tongue clove to the roof of her +mouth. But at last she found her voice. + +"You do not know," she said, hurriedly and hoarsely, "that I am engaged +to my cousin Percival." + +He rose to his feet, and withdrew two or three paces, looking down on +her in silent consternation. She did not lift her eyes, but she felt +that his gaze was upon her. It seemed to pierce to the very marrow of +her bones, to the bottom of her heart. + +"Is this true?" he said at last, in a voice as changed as her own had +been--hoarse and broken almost beyond recognition. "And you never told +me?" + +"Why should I have told you? Only my uncle knows. It was a secret," she +answered, in a clearer and colder tone. "I am sorry you did not know." + +"So am I. God knows that I am sorry," said the young man, turning away +to hide the look of bitter despair and disappointment, which he could +not help but feel was too visibly imprinted on his face. "For if I had +known, I might never have dared to love you. If I had known, I should +never have dreamt of you as my wife." + +At the sound of these two words, a shiver ran through her frame, as if a +cold wind had blown over her from the mountain-heights above. She did +not speak, however, and Brian went on in the low, difficult voice which +told the intensity of his feelings more clearly than his words. + +"I have been blind--mad, perhaps--but I thought that there was a hope +for me. I fancied that you cared for me a little, that you guessed what +I felt--that you, perhaps, felt it also. Oh, you need not tell me that I +have been presumptuous. I see it now. But it was my one hope in life--I +had nothing left; and I loved you." + +His voice sank; he still stood with his face averted; a bitter silence +fell upon him. For the moment he thought of the many losses and sorrows +that he had experienced, and it seemed to him that this was the +bitterest one of all. Elizabeth sat like a statue; her face was pale, +her under-lip bitten, her hands tightly clasped together. At the end of +some minutes' silence she roused herself to speak. There was an accent +of hurt pride in her voice, but there was a tremor, too. + +"I gave you no reason to think so, Mr. Stretton," she said. + +"No," he answered, still without turning round. "I see now; I made a +mistake." + +"That you should ever have made the mistake," said Elizabeth, slowly, +"seems to me----" + +She did not finish the sentence. She spoke so slowly that Brian found it +easy to interrupt her. He turned and broke impetuously into the middle +of her phrase. + +"It seems an insult--I understand. But I do not mean it as an insult. I +mean it only as a tribute to your exquisite goodness, your sweetness, +which would not let me pass upon my way without a word of kindly +greeting--and yet what can I say, for I did not misunderstand that +kindliness. I was not such a fool as to do that! No, I never really +hoped; I never thought that you could for a moment look at me; believe +me when I say that, even in my wildest dreams, I knew myself to be far, +infinitely far, below you, utterly unworthy of your love, Elizabeth." + +"No, no," she murmured, "you must not say that." + +"But I do say it, and I mean it. I only ask to be forgiven for that wild +dream--it lasted but for a moment, and there was nothing in it that +could have offended even you, I think; nothing but the love itself. And +I believe in a man's right to love the woman who is the best, the most +beautiful, the noblest on earth for him, even if she were the Queen +herself! If you think that I hoped where I ought to have despaired, +forgive me; but don't say you forgive me for merely loving you; I had +the right, to do that." + +She altered her attitude as he spoke. Her hands were now before her +face, and he saw that the tears were trickling between her fingers. All +the generosity of the man's nature was stirred at the sight. + +"I am very sorry that I have distressed you," he said. "I am sorry that +I spoke so roughly--so hastily--at first. Trust me when I say that I +will not offend in the same way again." + +She lifted her face a little, and tried to wipe away her tears. "I am +not offended, Mr. Stretton," she said. "You mistake me--I am only +sorry--deeply sorry--that I--if I--have misled you in any way." + +"Oh, you did not mislead me, Miss Murray," replied Brian, gently; "it +was my own folly that was to blame. But since I have spoken, may I say +something more? I should like, if possible, to justify myself a little +in your eyes." + +She bowed her head. "Will you not sit down?" she said, softly. "Say what +you like; or, at least, what you think best." + +He did not sit down exactly, but he came back to the stone on which he +had been sitting at her feet, and dropped on one knee upon it. + +"Let me speak to you in this way, as a culprit should speak," he said, +with a faint smile which had in it a gleam of some slightly ironical +feeling, "and then you can pardon or condemn me as you choose." + +"If you feel like a culprit you condemn yourself," said Elizabeth, +lifting her eyes to his. + +"I do not feel like a culprit, Miss Murray. I have, as I said before, a +perfect right to love you if I choose----" Elizabeth's eyes fell, and +the colour stole into her cheeks--"I would maintain that right against +all the world. But I want you to be merciful: I want you to listen for a +little while----" + +"Not to anything that I ought not to hear, Mr. Stretton." + +"No: to nothing that would wrong Mr. Percival Heron even by a thought. +Only--it is a selfish wish of mine; but I have been misjudged a good +deal in my life, and I do not want you to misjudge me--I should like you +to understand how it was that I dared--yes, I dared--to love you. May I +speak?" + +"I don't know whether I ought to listen. I think I ought to go," said +Elizabeth, with an irrepressible little sob. "No, do not speak--I cannot +bear it." + +"But in justice to me you ought to listen," said Brian, gently, and yet +firmly. He laid one hand upon hers, and prevented her from rising. "A +few words only," he said, in pleading tones. "Forgive me if I say I must +go on. Forgive me if I say you must listen. It is for the last--and the +only--time." + +With a great sigh she sank back upon the stone seat from which she had +tried to rise. Brian still held her hand. She did not draw it away. The +lines of her face were all soft and relaxed; her usual clearness of +purpose had deserted her. She did not know what to do. + +"If you had loved me, Elizabeth--let me call you Elizabeth just for +once; I will not ask to do it again--or if you had even been free--I +would have told you my whole history from beginning to end, and let you +judge how far I was justified in taking another name and living the life +I do. But I won't lay that burden upon you now. It would not be fair. I +think that you would have agreed with me--but it is not worth while to +tell you now." + +"I am sure that you would not have acted as you did without a good and +honourable motive," said Elizabeth, trembling, though she did not know +why. + +"I acted more on impulse than on principle, I am afraid,", he answered. +"I was in great trouble, and it seemed easier--but I saw no reason +afterwards to change my decision. Elizabeth, my friends think me dead, +and I want them to think so still. I had been accused of a crime which I +did not commit--not publicly accused, but accused in my own home by +one--one who ought to have known me better; and I had inadvertently--by +pure accident, remember--brought great misery and sorrow upon my house. +In all this--I could swear it to you, Elizabeth--I was not to blame. Can +you believe my word?" + +"I can, I do." + +"God bless you for saying so, my love--the one love of my +life--Elizabeth! Forgive me: I will not say it again. To add to my +troubles, then, I found reason to believe that I had no right to the +name I bore, that I was of a different family, a different race, +altogether; that it would simplify the disposal of certain property if I +were dead; and so--I died. I disappeared. I can never again take the +name that once was mine." + +He said all this, but no suspicion of the truth crossed Elizabeth's +mind. That she was the person who had benefited by his disappearance was +as far from her thoughts as from Brian's at that moment. That he was the +Brian Luttrell of whom she had so often heard, whose death in the Alps +had seemed so certain that even the law courts had been satisfied that +she might rightfully inherit his possessions, that he--John Stretton, +the boys' tutor--could be this dead cousin of her's, was too incredible +a thought ever to occur to her. She felt nothing but sorrow for his past +troubles, and a conviction that he was perfectly in the right. + +"But you are deceiving your friends," she said. + +"For their good, as I firmly believe," answered Brian, sorrowfully. "If +I went back to them, I should cause a great deal of confusion and +distress: I should make my so-called heirs uncomfortable and unhappy, +and, as far as I can see, I should have no right to the property that +they would not consent to retain if I were living." + +"Yes--if I am dead, and if no one else appears to claim it. It is a +complicated business, and one that would take some time to explain. Let +it suffice that I was utterly hopeless, utterly miserable, when I cast +away what had always seemed to me to be my birthright; that I was then +for many months very ill; and that, when you met me in Italy, I was just +winning my way back to health, and repose of mind and body. And then--do +you remember how you looked and spoke to me? Of course, you do not know. +You were good, and sweet, and kind: you stretched out your hand to aid a +fallen man, for I was poorer and more friendless than you knew; and from +the moment when you said you trusted me, as we sat together on the bench +upon the cliffs my whole soul went out to you, Elizabeth, and I loved +you as I never had loved before--as I never shall love again." + +"In time," she murmured, "you will learn to care for someone else, in +time you will forget me." + +"Forget you! I can never forget you, Elizabeth. Your trust in me--an +unknown, friendless man, your goodness to me, your sweet pity for me, +will never be forgotten. Can you wonder if I loved you, and if I thought +that my love must surely have betrayed itself? I fancied that you +guessed it----" + +"No, no," she said, hurriedly. "I did not guess. I did not think. I only +knew that you were a kind friend to me, and taught me and helped me in +many ways. I have been often very lonely--I never had a friend." + +"Is Percival Heron, then, no friend to you?" he asked, with something of +indignant sternness in his voice. + +"Ah, yes, he is a friend; but not--not--I cannot tell you what he +is----" + +"But you love him?" cried Brian, the sternness changing to anguish, as +the doubt first presented itself to him. "Elizabeth, do not tell me that +you have promised yourself to a man that you do not love! I may be +miserable; but do not let me think that you will be miserable, too." + +He caught both her hands in his and looked her steadily in the face. "I +have heard them say that you never told a lie in all your life," he went +on. "Speak the truth still, Elizabeth, and tell me whether you love +Percival Heron as a woman should love a man! Tell me the truth." + +She shrank a little at first, and tried to take her hands away. But when +she found that Brian's clasp was firm, she drew herself up and looked +him in the face with eyes that were full of an unutterable sadness, but +also of a resolution which nothing on earth could shake. + +"You have no right to ask me the question," she said; "and I have no +right to give you any answer." + +But something in her troubled face told him what that answer would have +been. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV. + +"GOOD-BYE." + + +"I see," he said, dropping her hands and turning away with a heavy sigh. +"I was too late." + +"Don't misunderstand me," said Elizabeth, with an effort. "I shall be +very happy. I owe a debt to my uncle and my cousins which scarcely +anything can repay." + +"Give them anything but yourself" he said, gravely. "It is not right--I +do not speak for myself now, but for you--it is not right to marry a man +whom you do not love." + +"But I did not say that I do not love him," she cried, trying to shield +herself behind this barrier of silence. "I said only that you had no +right to ask the question." + +Brian looked at her and paused. + +"You are wrong," he said at last, but so gently that she could not take +offence. "Surely one who cares for you as I do may know whether or not +you love the man that you are going to marry. It is no unreasonable +question, I think, Elizabeth. And if you do not love him, then again I +say that you are wrong and that it is not like your brave and honest +self to be silent." + +"I cannot help it," she said, faintly. "I must keep my word." + +"You are the best judge of that," he answered. But there was a little +coldness in his tone. + +"Yes, I am the best judge," she went on more firmly. "I have promised; +and I will not break the promise that I have made. I told you before how +much I consider that I owe to them. Now that I have the chance of doing +a thing that will benefit, not only Percival, but all of them--from a +worldly point of view, I mean--I cannot bear to think of drawing back +from what I said I would do." + +"How will it benefit them?" + +"In a very small way, no doubt," she said, looking aside, so that she +might not see the mute protest of his face; "because worldly prosperity +is a small thing after all; but if you had seen, as I have, what it was +to my uncle to live in a poverty-stricken, sordid way, hampered with +duns and debts, and Percival harassing himself with vain endeavours to +set things straight, and the children feeling the sting of poverty more +and more as they grew older--and then to know that one has the power in +one's hands of remedying everything, without giving pain or hurting any +one's pride, or----" + +"I am sorry," said Brian, as she hesitated for a word. "But I do not +understand." + +"Why not!" + +"How can you set things straight? And how is it that things want setting +straight? Mr. Heron is--surely--a rich man." + +She laughed; even in the midst of her agitation, she laughed a soft, +pleasant, little laugh. + +"Oh, I forgot," she said, suddenly. "You do not know. I found out on the +day you came that you did not know." + +"Did not know--what?" + +She raised her eyes to his face, and spoke with gravity, but great +sweetness. + +"Nobody meant to deceive you," she said; "in fact, I scarcely know how +it is that you have not learnt the truth--partly; I suppose, because in +Italy I begged them not to tell anybody the true state of the case; but, +really, my uncle is not rich at all. He is a poor man. And Percival is +poor, too--very poor," she added, with a lingering sigh over the last +two words. + +"Poor! But--how could a poor man travel in Italy, and rent the Villa +Venturi, say nothing of Strathleckie?" + +"He did not rent it. They were my guests." + +"Your guests? And what are they now, then?" + +"My guests still." + +Brian rose to his feet. + +"Then you are a rich woman?" + +"Yes." + +"It is you, perhaps, who have paid me for teaching these boys?" + +"There is no disgrace in being paid for work that is worth doing and +that is done well," said Elizabeth, flashing an indignant look at him. + +He bowed his head to the rebuke. + +"You are right, Miss Murray. But you will, I hope, do me the justice to +see that I was perfectly ignorant of the state of affairs; that I was +blind--foolishly blind----" + +"Not foolishly. You could not help it." + +"I might have seen. I might have known. I took you for----" And there +Brian stopped, actually colouring at the thought of his mistake. + +"For the poor relation; the penniless cousin. But it was most natural +that you should, and two years ago it would have been perfectly true. I +have not been a rich woman for very many months, and I do not love my +riches very much." + +"If I had known," began Brian; and then he burst out with a sudden +change of tone. "Give them your riches, since they value them and you do +not, and give yourself to me, Elizabeth. Surely your debt to them would +then be paid." + +"What! by recompensing kindness with treachery?" she said, glancing at +him mournfully. "No, that plan would not answer. The money is a small +part of what I owe them. But I do sometimes wish that it had gone to +anybody but me; especially when I remember the sad circumstances under +which it became mine. When I think of poor Mrs. Luttrell of Netherglen, +I have never felt as if it were right to spend her sons' inheritance in +what gave pleasure to myself alone." + +"Mrs. Luttrell of ---- But what have you to do with her?" said Brian, +with a sudden fixity of feature and harshness of voice that alarmed +Elizabeth. "Mrs. Luttrell of Netherglen! Good Heaven! It is not +you--you--who inherited that property? The Luttrell-Murrays----" + +"I am the only Luttrell-Murray living," said Elizabeth. + +He stared at her dumbly, as if he could not believe his ears. + +"And you have the Luttrell estate?" he said at last. + +"I have." + +"I am glad of it," he answered; and then he put his hand over his eyes +for a second or two, as if to shut out the light of day. "Yes, I am very +glad." + +"What do you mean, Mr. Stretton?" said Elizabeth, who was watching him +intently. "Do you know anything of my family? Do you know anything of +the Luttrells?" + +"I have met some of them," he answered, slowly. His face was paler than +usual, and his eyes, after one hasty glance at her, fell to the ground. +"It was a long time ago. I do not know them now." + +"You said you had been here before. You----" + +"Miss Murray, don't question me as to how I knew them. You cannot guess +what a painful subject it is to me. I would rather not discuss it." + +"But, Mr. Stretton----" + +"Let me tell you something else," he said, hastily, as if anxious to +change the subject. "Let me ask you--as you are the arbitress of my +destiny, my employer, I may call you--when you will let me go. Could the +boys do without me at once, do you think? You would soon find another +tutor." + +"Mr. Stretton! Why should you go? Do you mean to leave us?" exclaimed +Elizabeth. "Oh, surely it is not necessary to do that!" + +"Do you think it would be so easy for me, then, to take money from your +hands after what has passed between us?" + +"Money is a small thing," said she. + +"Money! yes; but there are other things in the world beside money. And +it is better that I should go away from you now. It is not for my peace +to see you every day, and know that you are to marry Percival Heron. +Cannot you guess what pain it is to me?" + +"But the children: you have no love for them, then. I thought that you +did love our little Jack--and they are so fond of you." + +"Don't try to keep me," he said, hoarsely. "It is hard enough to say +good-bye without having to refuse you anything. The one thing now for +which I could almost thank God is that you never loved me, Elizabeth." + +She shivered, and drew a long, sobbing breath. Her face looked pale and +cold: her voice did not sound like itself as she murmured-- + +"Why?" + +"Because--no, I can't tell you why. Think for yourself of a reason. It +is not that I love you less; and yet--yet--not for the world would I +marry you now that I know what I know." + +"You would not marry me because I am rich: that is it, is it not?" she +asked him. "I knew that some men were proud; but I did not think that +you would be so proud." + +"What does it signify? There is no chance of your marrying me; you are +going to marry another man--whom you do not love; we may scarcely ever +see each other again after to-day. It is better so." + +"If I were free," she said, slowly, "and if--if--I loved you, you would +be doing wrong to leave me because--only because--I was a little richer +than you. I do not think that that is your only motive. It is since you +heard that I was one of the Luttrell-Murrays that you have spoken in +this way." + +"What if it were? The fact remains," he said, gloomily. "You do not care +for me; and I--I would give my very soul for you, Elizabeth. I had +better go. Think of me kindly when I am away--that is all. I see Miss +Heron and the boys on the brow of the hill signalling to us. Will you +excuse me if I say good-bye to you now, and walk back towards +Strathleckie?" + +"Must it be now?" she said, scarcely knowing what the words implied. She +turned her face towards him with a look that he never forgot--a look of +inexpressible regret, of yearning sweetness, of something only too like +the love that he thought he had failed to win. It caused him to turn +back and to lean over her with a half-whispered question-- + +"Would it have been possible, Elizabeth, if we had met earlier, do you +think that you ever could have loved me?" + +"Do you think you ought to ask me?" + +"Ah, give me one word of comfort before I go. Remember that I go for +ever. It will do no one any harm. Could you have loved me, Elizabeth?" + +"I think I could," she murmured in so low a tone that he could hardly +hear the words. He seized her hands and pressed them closely in his own; +he could do no more, for the Herons were very near. "Good-bye, my love, +my own darling!" were the last words she heard. They rang in her ears as +if they had been as loud as a trumpet-call; she could hardly believe +that they had not re-echoed far and wide across the moor. She felt giddy +and sick. The last sight of his face was lost in a strange, momentary +darkness. When she saw clearly again he was walking away from her with +long, hasty strides, and her cousins were close at hand. She watched him +eagerly, but he did not turn round. She knew instinctively that he had +resolved that she should never see his face again. + +"What is the matter, Betty?" cried one of the children. "You look so +white! And where is Mr. Stretton going? Mr. Stretton! Wait for us!" + +"Don't call Mr. Stretton," said Elizabeth, collecting her forces, and +speaking as nearly as possible in her ordinary tone. "He wants to get +back to Strathleckie as quickly as possible. I am rather tired and am +resting." + +"You are not usually tired with so short a walk," said Kitty, glancing +sharply at her cousin's pallid cheeks. "Are you not well?" + +"Yes, I am quite well," Elizabeth answered. "But I am very, very tired." + +And then she rose and made her way back to the loch-side, where Mr. and +Mrs. Heron were still reposing. But her steps lagged, and her face did +not recover its usual colour as she went home, for, as she had said, she +was tired--strangely and unnaturally tired--and it was with a feeling of +relief that she locked herself into her own room at Strathleckie, and +gave way to the gathering tears which she had hitherto striven to +restrain. She would willingly have stayed away from the dinner-table, +but she was afraid of exciting remark. Her pale face and heavy eyelids +excited remark as much as her absence would have done; but she did not +think of that. Mr. Stretton, who usually dined with them, sent an excuse +to Mrs. Heron. He had a headache, and preferred to remain in his own +room. + +"It must have been the sun," said Mrs. Heron. "Elizabeth has a headache, +too. Have you a headache, Kitty?" + +"Not at all, thank you," said Kitty. + +There was something peculiar in her tone, thought Elizabeth. Or was it +only that her conscience was guilty, and that she was becoming apt to +suspect hidden meanings in words and tones that used to be harmless and +innocent enough? The idea was a degrading one to her mind. She hated the +notion of having anything to conceal--anything, at least, beyond what +was lawful and right. Her inheritance, her engagement to Percival, had +been to some extent kept secret; but not, as she now said passionately +to herself, not because she was ashamed of them. Now, indeed, she was +ashamed of her secret, and there was nothing on earth from which she +shrank so much as the thought of its being discovered. + +She went to bed early, but she could not sleep. The words that Brian had +said to her, the answers that she had made to him, were rehearsed one +after the other, turned over in her mind, commented on, and repeated +again and again all through the night. She hardly knew the meaning of +her own excitement of feeling, nor of the intense desire that possessed +her to see him again and listen once more to his voice. She only knew +that her brain was in a turmoil and that her heart seemed to be on fire. +Sleep! She could not think of sleep. His face was before her, his voice +was sounding in her ears, until the cock crew and the morning sunlight +flooded all the room. And then for a little while, indeed, she slept, +and dreamt of him. + +She awoke late and unrefreshed. She dressed leisurely, wondering +somewhat at the vehemence of last night's emotion, but not mistress +enough of herself to understand its danger. In that last moment of her +interview with Brian she had given way far more than he knew. If he had +understood and taken advantage of that moment of weakness, she would not +have been able to refuse him anything. At a word she would have given up +all for him--friends, home, riches, even her promise to Percival--and +gone forth into the world with the man she loved, happier in her poverty +than she had ever been in wealth. "Ask me no more, for at a touch I +yield," was the silent cry of her inmost soul. But Brian had not +understood. He did not dream that with Elizabeth, as with most women, +the very weakest time is that which immediately follows the moment of +greatest apparent strength. She had refused to listen to him at all--and +after that refusal she was not strong, but weak in heart and will as a +wearied child. + +Realising this, Elizabeth felt a sensation of relief and safety. She had +escaped a great gulf--and yet--and yet--she had not reached that point +of reasonableness and moderation at which she could be exactly glad that +she had escaped. + +She made her way downstairs, and reached the dining-room to find that +everyone but herself had breakfasted and gone out. She was too feverish +to do more than swallow a cup of coffee and a little toast, and she had +scarcely concluded her scanty meal before Mr. Heron entered the room +with a disconcerted expression upon his face. + +"Do you know the reason of this freak of Stretton's, Elizabeth?" he +asked almost immediately. + +"What do you mean, Uncle Alfred?" + +"I mean--has he taken a dislike to Strathleckie, or has anybody offended +him? I can't understand it. Just when we were settling down so nicely, +and found him such an excellent tutor for the boys! To run away after +this fashion! It is too bad!" + +"Does Mr. Stretton think of leaving Strathleckie?" said Elizabeth, with +her eyes bent steadfastly upon the table-cloth. + +"Think of leaving! My dear Lizzie, he has left! Gone: went this morning +before any of us were down. Spoke to me last night about it; I tried to +dissuade him, but his mind was quite made up." + +"What reason did he give?" + +"Well, he would not tell me the exact reason. I tried to find out, but +he was as close as--as--wax," said Mr. Heron, trying to find a suitable +simile. "He said he was much obliged to us all for our kindness to him; +had no fault to find with anything or anybody; liked the place; but, all +the same, he wanted to go, and go he must. I offered him double the +salary--at least, I hinted as much: I knew you would not object, Lizzie +dear, but it was no use. Partly family affairs; partly private reasons: +that was all I could get out of him." + +Mr. Heron's long speech left Elizabeth the time to consider what to say. + +"It does not matter very much," she answered at length, indifferently: +"we can find someone who will teach the boys quite as well, I have no +doubt." + +"Do you think so?" asked Mr. Heron. "Well, perhaps so. But, you see, it +is not always easy to get a tutor at this time of the year, Elizabeth; +and, besides, we shall not find one, perhaps, so ready to read Italian +with you, as Mr. Stretton used to do----" + +Oh, those Italian readings! How well she remembered them! How the +interest which Mr. Stretton had from the first inspired in her had grown +and strengthened in the hours that they spent together, with heads bent +over the same page, and hearts throbbing in unison over the lines that +spoke of Dante's Beatrice, or Petrarca's Laura! She shuddered at the +remembrance, now fraught to her with keenest pain. + +"I shall not want to read Italian again," she said, rising from the +table. "We had better advertise for a tutor, Uncle Alfred, unless you +think the boys might run wild for a little while, or unless Percival can +find us one." + +"Shall you be writing to Percival to-day, my dear?" + +"I don't know." + +"Because you might mention that Mr. Stretton has left us. I am afraid +that Percival will be glad," said Mr. Heron, with a little laugh; "he +had an unaccountable dislike to poor Stretton." + +"Yes, Percival will be glad," said Elizabeth, turning mechanically to +leave the room. At the door she paused. "Mr. Stretton left an address, I +suppose?" + +"No, he did not. He said he would write to me when his plans were +settled. And I'm sorry to say he would not take a cheque. I pressed it +upon him, and finally left it on the table for him--where I found it +again this morning. He said that he had no right to it, leaving as +suddenly as he did--some crochet of that kind. I should think that +Stretton could be very Quixotic if he chose." + +"When he writes," said Elizabeth, "you will send him the cheque, will +you not, Uncle Alfred? I do not think that he is very well off; and it +seems a pity that he should be in want of money for the sake of--of--a +scruple." + +She did not wait for a reply, but closed the door behind her, and stood +for a few moments in the hall, silently wondering what to do and where +to go. Finally she put on her garden hat and went out into the grounds. +She felt that she must be alone. + +A sort of numbness came over her. He had gone, without a word, without +making any effort to see her again. His "Good-bye" had been spoken in +solemn earnest. He had been stronger than Elizabeth; although in +ordinary matters it might be thought that her nature was the stronger of +the two. There was nothing, therefore, for her to say or do; she could +not write to him, she could not call him back. If she could have done so +she would. She had never known before what it was to hunger for the +sight of a beloved face, to think of the words that she might have said, +and long to say them. She did not as yet know by what name to call her +misery. Only, little by little she woke up to the fact that it was what +people meant when they spoke of love. Then she began to understand her +position. She had promised to marry Percival Heron, but her heart was +given to the penniless tutor who called himself John Stretton. + + + + +CHAPTER XXV. + +A COVENANT. + + +Brian had no fixed notion of what he should do, but he thought it better +to go to London, where he could more easily decide on his future +movements. He was in no present difficulty, for the liberal salary which +he had received from the Herons during the past few months was almost +untouched, and although he had just now a morbid dislike to touching the +money that had come to him through Elizabeth's generosity, he had the +sense to see that he must make use of it, and turn it to the best +possible account. + +In the course of his journey he bought a newspaper. His eyes fell almost +immediately upon a paragraph which caused him some amazement. + +"Mysterious Case of Attempted Murder.--A young man of respectable +appearance was discovered early this morning in a state of complete +insensibility at the end of a passage leading out of Mill-street, +Blackfriars. He was found to have received a severe wound, presumably +with a knife, in the left side, and had lost a considerable amount of +blood, but, although weak, was still living. His watch and purse had not +been abstracted, a fact which points to the conclusion either that the +wound was inflicted by a companion in a drunken brawl, or that the thief +was disturbed in his operations before the completion of the work. The +young man speaks a little English as well as Italian, but he has not yet +been able to give a precise account of the assault committed upon him. +It is thought that the police have a clue to the criminal. The name +given in the gentleman's pocket-book is Vasari; and he has been removed +to Guy's Hospital, where he is reported to be doing well." + +"Vasari! Dino Vasari! can it be he?" said Brian, throwing down his +newspaper. "What brings him to London?" + +Then it occurred to him that Father Cristoforo's long letter might have +contained information concerning Dino's visit to London: possibly he had +been asked to do the young Italian some service, which, of course, he +had been unable to render as he had not read the letter. He felt doubly +vexed at his own carelessness as he thought of this possibility, and +resolved to go to the hospital and see whether the man who had been +wounded was Dino Vasari or not. And then he forgot all about the +newspaper paragraph, and lost himself in sad reflections concerning the +unexpected end of his connection with the Herons. + +Arrived in London, he found out a modest lodging, and began to arrange +his plans for the future. A fit of restlessness seemed to have come upon +him. He could not bear to think of staying any longer in England. He +paid a visit next morning to an Emigration Agency Office, asking whether +the agents could direct him to the best way of obtaining suitable work +in the Colonies. He did not care where he went or what he did; his +preference was for work in the open air, because he still at times felt +the effect of that brain-fever which had so nearly ended his existence +at San Stefano; but his physique was not exactly of the kind which was +most suited to bush-clearing and sheep-farming. This he was told, and +informed, moreover, that so large a number of clerks arrived yearly in +Australia and America, that the market in that sort of labour was +over-stocked, and that, if he was a clerk, he had a better chance in the +Old World than in the New. + +"I am not a clerk; I have lately been a tutor," said Brian. + +References? + +He could refer them to his late employer. + +A degree? Oxford or Cambridge? + +And there the questions ceased to be answered satisfactorily. He could +not tell them that he had been to Oxford, because he dared not refer +them to the name under which he studied at Balliol. He hesitated, +blundered a little--he certainly had never mastered the art of lying +with ease and fluency--and created so unfavourable an impression in the +mind of the emigration agent that that gentleman regarded him with +suspicion from that moment, and apparently ceased to wish to afford him +any aid. + +"I am very sorry," he said, politely, "but I don't think that we have +anything that would suit you. There is a college at Dunedin where they +want a junior master, but there, a man with a good degree +and--hum--unimpeachable antecedents would be required. People out there +are in want of men with a trade: not of clerks, nor of poor professional +men." + +"Then I must go as a hodman or a breaker of stones," said Brian, "for I +mean to go." + +"I don't think that that employment is one for which you are especially +fitted, Mr. Smith," said the agent, with a slight smile. Brian had +impatiently given the name of Smith in making his application, and the +agent, who was a man of wide experience, did not believe that it was his +own; "but, of course, if you like to try it, you can look at these +papers about 'assisted passages.'" + +"Thank you, that is not necessary," answered Brian, rather curtly. "A +steerage passage to Australia does not cost a fortune. If I go out as a +labouring man I think I can manage it. But I am obliged to you for your +kindness in answering my questions." + +He had resumed his usual manner, which had been somewhat ruffled by the +tone taken by the agent, and now asked one or two practical questions +respecting the fares, the lines of steamers, and matters of that kind; +after which he bade the agent a courteous good-morning and went upon his +way. + +He foresaw that the inevitable cloud hanging over his past story would +prove a great obstacle to his obtaining employment in the way he +desired. Any work requiring certificates or testimonials was utterly out +of the question for him in England. In Australia or New Zealand things +might be different. He had no great wish to go to America--he had once +spent a summer holiday in the Eastern States, and did not fancy that +they would be agreeable places of residence for him in his present +circumstances, and he had no great desire to "go West;" besides, he had +a wish to put as great a distance as possible between himself and +England. As he walked away from the emigration office he made up his +mind to take the first vessel that sailed for Sydney. + +He had nothing to do. He wanted to divert his mind from thoughts of +Elizabeth. It flashed across his mind that he would go to the hospital +and inquire after the man who had been stabbed, and who called himself +Vasari. + +He made his request to see the patient, and was admitted with such +readiness that he suspected the case to be a dangerous one. And, indeed, +the house-surgeon acknowledged this to be so. The stab, he said, had +gone wonderfully near the vital parts; a hair's-breadth deviation to the +right or left, and Vasari would have been a dead man. It was still +uncertain whether he would recover, and all agitation must be avoided, +as he was not allowed either to move or speak. + +"I am not sure whether he is the young man I used to know or not," said +Brian, doubtfully. "Vasari--was there a Christian name given as well?" + +"Yes: Bernardino, and in another place simply Dino. Was that the name of +your friend?" + +"Yes, it was. If I saw him I should be sure. I don't suppose that my +appearance would agitate him," said Brian, little suspecting the deep +interest and importance which would attach to his visit in Dino's mind. + +"Come, then." And the surgeon led the way to the bed, hidden by a screen +from the rest of the ward, where Dino lay. + +Brian passed with the nurse inside the screen, and looked pityingly at +the patient. + +"Yes," he said, in a low tone, "it is the man I know." + +He thought that Dino was unconscious, but at the sound of his voice--low +though it was--the patient opened his eyes, and fixed them upon Brian's +face. Brian had said that his appearance would produce no agitation, but +he was mistaken. A sudden change passed over that pale countenance. +Dino's great dark eyes seemed to grow larger than ever; his face assumed +a still more deathly tinge; the look of mingled anguish and horror was +unmistakable. He tried to speak, he tried to rise in his bed, but the +effort was too great, and he sank back insensible. The indignant nurse +hustled Brian away, and would not allow him to return; he ought to have +known, she said, that the sight of him would excite the patient. Brian +had not known, and was grieved to think that his visit had been +unacceptable. But that did not prevent him from writing an account of +the state in which he had found Dino Vasari to his friend, Padre +Cristoforo; nor from calling at the hospital every day to inquire after +the state of his Italian friend. He was glad to hear at last that Dino +was out of danger; then, that he was growing a little stronger; and then +that he had expressed a desire to see the English gentleman when he +called again. + +By this time he had, to some extent, changed his plans. Neither +Australia nor New Zealand would be his destination. He had taken his +passage in a vessel bound for Pernambuco, and a very short time remained +to him in England. He was glad to think that he should see Dino before +he went. + +He found the young man greatly altered: his eyes gleamed in orbits of +purple shadow: his face was white and wasted. But the greatest change of +all lay in this--that there was no smile upon his lips, no pleasure in +his eyes, when he saw Brian draw near his bed. + +"Dino!" said Brian, holding out his hand. "How did you come here, amico +mio?" And then he noticed the absence of any welcoming word or gesture +on Dino's part. The large dark eyes were bent upon him questioningly, +and yet with a proud reserve in their shadowy depths. And the +blue-veined hands locked themselves together upon the coverlet instead +of returning Brian's friendly grasp. + +"Why have you come?" said Dino, in a loud whisper. "What do you want?" + +"I want nothing save to ask how you are and to see you again," replied +Brian, after a pause of astonishment. + +"If you want to alter your decision it is not yet too late. I have taken +no steps towards the claiming of my rights." + +"His mind must be wandering," thought Brian to himself. He added aloud +in a soothing tone, "I have made no decision about anything, Dino. Can I +do anything for you?" + +Dino looked at him long and meditatively. Brian's face expressed some +surprise, but perfect tranquility of mind. He had seated himself at +Dino's bed-side, and was leaning his chin upon his hand and his elbow +upon his crossed knees. + +"Why did you make Hugo Luttrell your messenger? Why not come to meet me +yourself as Padre Cristoforo begged you to do?" + +Brian shook his head. "I don't think you had better talk, Dino," he +said. "You are feverish, surely. I will come and see you again +to-morrow." + +"No, no: answer my question first," said Dino, a slight flush rising to +his thin cheeks. "Why could you not come yourself?" + +"When?" + +"When! You know." + +"Upon my honour, Dino, I don't know what you mean." + +"You--you--had a letter from Padre Cristoforo--about me?" said Dino, +stammering with eagerness. + +Brian looked guilty. "I was a great fool, Dino," he said, penitently. "I +had a letter from him, and I managed to lose it before I had read more +than the first sheet, in which there was nothing about you. I suppose he +told me in that letter why you came to London, and asked me to meet you +or something; and I wish I had met you, if it would have prevented this +unfortunate accident of yours, or whatever it was. My own carelessness +is always to blame," said Brian, with a heavy sigh, "and I don't wonder +that you look coldly upon me, Dino, when I seem to have done you such an +unfriendly turn. But I don't think I need say that I never meant to do +it." + +"How did you know that I was here?" asked Dino, with breathless +interest. + +"I saw in the papers an account of your being found insensible from a +wound in your side. The name Vasari was mentioned, and I came to see if +it could possibly be you." + +Dino was silent for a few minutes. Then his face lighted up, his pale +lips parted with a smile. "So you never read Father Cristoforo's +letter?" he said. "And you sent me no message of reply?" + +"Certainly not. How could I, when I did not know that you were in +England?" + +Dino held out his hands. "I misjudged you," he said, simply, "Will you +forgive me and take my hand again?" + +Brian clasped his hand. "You know there's nothing to forgive," he said, +with a smile. "But I am glad you don't think I neglected you on purpose, +Dino. I had not forgotten those pleasant days at San Stefano." + +Dino smiled, too, but did not seem inclined to speak again. The nurse +came to say that the interview had lasted long enough, and Brian took +his leave, promising to come on the morrow, and struck with the look of +perfect peace and quiet upon the placid face as it lay amongst the white +pillows, almost as white as they. + +He had only a couple of days left before he was to start for Pernambuco, +where he had heard of work that was likely to suit him. He had made his +arrangements, taken his passage in the steerage: he had nothing to do +now but to write a farewell letter to Mr. Heron, telling him whither he +was bound, and another--should he write that other or should he not?--to +Elizabeth. He felt it hard to go without saying one last farewell to +her. The discovery that she was the heiress of his property had finally +decided him to leave England. He dared not risk the chance of being +recognised and identified, if such recognition and identification would +lead to her poverty. For even if, by a deed of gift in his supposed name +of Brian Luttrell, he devised his wealth to her, he knew that she would +never consent to take it if he were still alive. The doubt thrown on his +birth and parentage would not be conclusive enough in her mind to +justify her in despoiling him of what all the judges in the land would +have said was his birthright. But then Brian did not know that Vincenza +Vasari had been found. The existence of another claimant to the Luttrell +estate never troubled him in the least. He wronged nobody, he thought, +by allowing Elizabeth Murray to suppose that Brian Luttrell was dead. + +He wrote a few lines to Mr. Heron, thanking him for his kindness, and +informing him that he was leaving England for South America; and then he +proceeded to the more difficult task of writing to Elizabeth. He +destroyed many sheets of paper, and spent a great deal of time in the +attempt, although the letter, as it stood at last, was a very simple +affair, scarcely worthy of the pains that had been bestowed upon it. + +"Dear Miss Murray," he wrote, "when you receive this note I shall have +left England, but I cannot go without one word of farewell. You will +never know how much you did for me in those early days of our +acquaintance in Italy; how much hope you gave me back, how much interest +in life you inspired in me; but for all that you did I thank you. Is it +too much to ask you to remember me sometimes? I shall remember you until +the hour of my death. Forgive me if I have said too much. God bless you, +Elizabeth! Let me write that name once, for I shall never write to you +nor see your face again." + +He put no signature. He could not bear to use a false name when he wrote +to her; and he was sure that she would know from whom the letter came. + +He went out and dropped it with his own hands into a letter-box; then he +came back to his dreary lodgings, never expecting to find there anything +of interest. But he found something that interested him very much +indeed. He found a long and closely written letter from the Prior of San +Stefano. + +Father Cristoforo could not resist the opportunity of lecturing his +young friend a little. He gave him a good many moral maxims before he +came to the story that he had to tell, and he pointed them by observing +rather severely that if it were not for Brian's carelessness, his pupil +might possibly have escaped the "accident" that had befallen him. For if +Brian had met Dino in London on the appointed day, he would not have +been wandering alone in the streets (as Father Cristoforo imagined him +to have been) or fallen into the hands of thieves and murderers. + +With which prologue the Padre once more began his story. And this time +Brian read it all. + +He put down the letter at last with a curious smile: the smile of a man +who does not want to acknowledge that he suffers pain. "Dino," he said +to himself, lingeringly. "Dino! It is he who is Brian Luttrell, then, +after all. And what am I? And, oh, my poor Elizabeth! But she will only +regret the loss of the money because she will no longer be able to help +other people. The Herons will suffer more than she. And Percival Heron! +How will it affect him? I think he will be pleased. Yes, I think he is +disinterested enough to be thoroughly pleased that she is poor. I should +be pleased, in his case. + +"There is no doubt about it now, I suppose," he said, beginning to pace +up and down the little room, with slow, uneven steps and bent head. "I +am not a Luttrell. I am a Vasari. My mother's name was Vincenza +Vasari--a woman who lied and cheated for the sake of her child. And I +was the child! Good God! how can it be that I have that lying blood in +my veins? Yet I have no right to say so; it was all done for me--for +me--who never knew a mother's love. Oh, mother, mother, how much happier +your son would have been if you had reared him in the place where he was +born, amongst the vines and olive-yards of his native land. + +"And I must see Dino to-morrow. So he knows the whole story. I +understand now why he thought ill of me for not coming to meet him, poor +fellow! I must go early to-morrow." + +He went, but as soon as he reached Dino's bed-side he found that he knew +not what to say, Dino looked up at him with eyes full of grave, wistful +affection, and suddenly smiled, as if something unwontedly pleasant had +dawned upon his mind. + +"Ah," he said, "at last--you know." + +"Yes, I know," said Brian. + +"And you are sorry? I am sorry, too." + +"No," said Brian, finding it rather difficult to express himself at that +moment; "I am not sorry that you are the man who will bear the name of +Luttrell, that I have wrongly borne so long. I suppose--from what the +Prior says--that your claim can be proved; if I were in my old position +I should be the first to beg you to prove it, and to give up my name and +place to you if justice required it. As it is, I do not stand in your +way, because the old Brian Luttrell--the one who killed his brother, you +know--is dead." + +"But if you were in your old position, could you still pardon me and be +friendly with me, even if I claimed my rights?" + +"I hope so," said Brian. "I hope that I should not be so ungenerous as +to look upon you as an enemy because you wished to take your own place +amongst your own kindred. You ought rather to look upon me as your +enemy, because I have occupied your place so long." + +"You are good--you are generous--you are noble!" said Dino, his eyes +suddenly filling with tears. "If all the world were like you! And do you +know what I shall do if the estate ever becomes mine? You shall take the +half--you may take it all, if it please you better. But we will divide +it, at any rate, and be to each other as brothers, shall we not? I have +thought of you so often!" + +He spoke ardently, eagerly; pressing Brian's hands between his own from +time to time. It was from an impulse as strong and simple as any of +Dino's own that Brian suddenly stooped down and kissed him on the +forehead. The caress seemed natural enough to Dino; it was as the +ratification of some sacred bond to the English-bred Brian Luttrell. +Henceforth, the two became to each other as brothers, indeed; the +interests of one became the interests of the other. Before long, Dino +learnt from Brian himself the whole of his sad story. He lay with +shining eyes and parted lips, his hand clasped in Brian's, listening to +his account of the events of the last two years. The only thing that +Brian did not touch upon was his love for Elizabeth. That wound was too +recent to be shown, even to Dino, who had leaped all at once, as it +seemed, into the position of his bosom friend. But Dino guessed it all. + +As Brian walked back to his lodgings from the hospital, he was haunted +by a verse of Scripture which had sprung up in his mind, and which he +repeated with a certain sense of pleasure as soon as he recollected the +exact words. "And it came to pass"--so ran the verse that he +remembered--"when he had made an end of speaking unto Saul that the soul +of Jonathan was knit with the soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as +his own soul." He liked the words. He looked them out in a Bible +belonging to his landlady when he reached home, and he found another +verse that touched him, too. "Then Jonathan and David made a covenant, +because he loved him as his own soul." + +Had not Brian Luttrell and Dino Vasari made a covenant? + +The practical result of their friendship was an important one to Brian. +He sacrificed his passage money, and did not sail on the following day +for Pernambuco. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI. + +ELIZABETH'S CONFESSION. + + +"I wonder what she wants with me," said Percival Heron, meditatively. He +was sitting at his solitary breakfast-table, having pushed from him an +empty coffee-cup and several newspapers: a letter from Elizabeth was in +his hands. It consisted of a few lines only, and the words that had +roused his wonderment were these:-- + +"I am very anxious to see you. Could you come down to Strathleckie at +once? If not, pray come as soon as possible." + +"I suppose she is too true a woman to say exactly what she wants," said +Percival, a gay smile curling his lips beneath his black moustache. +"Perhaps she won't be very angry with me this time if I press her a +little on the subject of our marriage. We parted on not very good terms +last time, rather _en delicatesse_, if I'm not mistaken, after +quarrelling over our old subject of dispute, the tutor. Well, my lady's +behests are to be obeyed. I'll wire an acceptance of the invitation and +start to-night." + +He made the long journey very comfortably, grumbling now and then in a +good-tempered way at Elizabeth for sending for him in so abrupt a +fashion; but on the whole he felt pleased that she had done so. It +showed that she had confidence in him. And he was very anxious for the +engagement to be made public: its announcement would be a sort of +justification to him in allowing her to do as much as she had done for +his family. Percival had, in truth, always protested against her +generosity, but failed in persuading his father not to accept it. Mr. +Heron was too simple-minded to see why he should not take Elizabeth's +gifts, and Mrs. Heron did not see the force of Percival's arguments at +all. + +"Elizabeth is not here, then," he said to Kitty, who met him at the +station. + +"No," answered Kitty in rather a mysterious voice. "She wouldn't come." + +"Why wouldn't she come?" said Percival, sharply. He followed his sister +into the waggonette as he spoke: he did not care about driving, and +gladly resigned the reins to the coachman. + +"I can't tell you. I don't think she is well." + +"Not well? What's the matter?" + +"I don't know. She always has a headache. Did she want you to come, +Percival?" + +"She wrote to ask me." + +"I'm glad of that." + +"Kitty, will you have the goodness to say what you mean, instead of +hinting?" + +Kitty looked frightened. + +"I don't mean anything," she said, hurriedly, while a warm wave of +colour spread itself over her cheeks and brow. + +"Don't mean anything? That's nonsense. You should not say anything then. +Out with it, Kitty. What do you think is wrong with Elizabeth?" + +"Oh, Percival, don't be so angry with me," said Kitty, with the tears in +her eyes. "Indeed, I scarcely meant to speak; but I did wish you to +understand beforehand----" + +"What?" + +"I don't think she wants to marry you." And then Kitty glanced up from +under her thick, curling lashes, and was startled at the set and rigid +change which suddenly came over her brother's features. She dared not +say any more, and for some minutes they drove on in silence. Presently, +Percival turned round to her with an icy sternness in his voice. + +"You should not say such things unless you have authority from Elizabeth +to say them. Did she tell you to do so?" + +"No, no, indeed she did not," cried Kitty, "and, of course, I may be +mistaken; but I came to see you, Percival, on purpose to tell you." + +"No woman is happy unless she is making mischief," said her brother, +grimly. + +"You ought not to say that, Percival; it is not fair. And I must say +what I came to say. Elizabeth is very unhappy about something. I don't +know what; and after all her goodness to us you ought to be careful that +you are not making her do anything against her will." + +"Did you ever know Elizabeth do anything against her will?" + +"Against her wishes, then," said Kitty, firmly, "and against the +dictates of her heart." + +"'These be fine words, indeed!'" quoted Percival, with a savage laugh. +"And who has taught you to talk about the 'dictates of her heart?' Leave +Elizabeth and me to settle our affairs between ourselves, if you please. +We know our duty to each other without taking advice from a little +schoolgirl." + +Kitty stifled a sob. "If you break Elizabeth's heart," she said, +vehemently, "you can't say I didn't warn you." + +Percival looked at her, stifled a question at the tip of his tongue, and +clutched his newspaper viciously. It occurred to him that Kitty knew +something, that she would never have uttered a mere vague suspicion; but +he would not ask her a direct question. No, Elizabeth's face and voice +would soon tell him whether she was unhappy. + +He was right. Kitty had seen the parting between Brian and Elizabeth; +and she had guessed a great deal more than she saw. She spoke out of no +desire to make mischief, but from very love for her cousin and care for +her happiness; but when she noted Percival's black brows she doubted +whether she had done right. + +Percival did not speak again throughout the drive. He sat with his eyes +bent on his newspaper, his hand playing with his moustache, a frown on +his handsome face. It was not until the carriage stopped at the door of +Strathleckie, and he had given his hand to Kitty to help her down that +he opened his lips. + +"Don't repeat what you have said to me to any other person, please." + +"Of course not, Percival." + +There was no time for more. The barking of dogs, the shouts of children, +the greeting of Mr. Heron, prevented anything further. Percival looked +round impatiently. But Elizabeth was not there. + +He was tired, although he would not confess it, with his night journey; +and a bath, breakfast, and change of clothes did not produce their usual +exhilarating effect. He found it difficult to talk to his father or to +support the noise made by the children. Kitty's hint had put his mind +into a ferment. + +"Can these boys not be sent to their lessons?" he said, at last, +knitting his brows. + +"Oh, don't you know?" said Harry, cutting a delighted caper. "We have +holidays now. Mr. Stretton has gone away. He went away a fortnight ago, +or nearly three weeks now." + +Percival looked suddenly at Kitty, who coloured vividly. + +"Why did he go?" he asked. + +"I'm sure I can't tell you," said Mr. Heron, almost peevishly. "Family +affairs, he said. And now he has gone to South America. I don't +understand it at all." + +Neither did Percival. + +"Where is Elizabeth?" said Mr. Heron, looking round the room as if in +search of her. "She can't know that Percival has come: go and tell her, +one of you boys." + +"No, never mind," said Percival, quickly; but it was too late, the boy +was gone. + +There was a little silence. Percival sat at one side of the +whitely-draped table, with a luxurious breakfast before him and a great +bowl of autumn flowers. The sunshine streamed in brightly through the +broad, low windows; the pleasant room was fragrant with the scent of the +burning wood upon the fire; the dogs wandered in and out, and stretched +themselves comfortably upon the polished oak floor. Kitty sat in a +cushioned window-seat and looked anxious; Mr. Heron stood by the +fireplace and moved one of the burning logs in the grate with his foot. +A sort of constraint had fallen over the little party, though nobody +quite knew why; and it was not dispelled, even when Harry's footsteps +were heard upon the stairs, and he threw open the door for Elizabeth. + +Percival threw down his serviette and started up to meet her. And then +he knew why his father and sister looked uncomfortable. Elizabeth was +changed; it was plain enough that Elizabeth must be ill. + +She was thinner than he had ever seen her, and her face had grown pale. +But the fixed gravity and mournfulness of her expression struck him even +more than the sharpened contour of her features or the dark lines +beneath her eyes. She looked as if she suffered: as if she was suffering +still. + +"You are ill!" he said, abruptly, holding her by the hand and looking +down into her face. + +"That's what I've been saying all along!" muttered Mr. Heron. "I knew he +would be shocked by her looks. You should have prepared him, Kitty." + +"I have had neuralgia, that is all," said Elizabeth, quietly. + +"Strathleckie does not suit you; you ought to go away," remarked +Percival, devouring her with his eyes. "What have you been doing to +yourself?" + +"Nothing: I am perfectly well; except for this neuralgia," she said, +with a faint, vexed smile. "Did you have a comfortable journey, and have +you breakfasted?" + +"Yes, thank you." + +"Then you will come out with me for a little stroll? I want to show you +the grounds; and the others can spare you to me for a little while," she +went on, with perfect ease and fluency. The only change in her manner +was its unusual gravity, and the fact that she did not seem able to meet +Percival's eye. "Are you too tired?" + +"Not at all." And they left the room together. + +She took him down the hill on which the house stood, by a narrow, +winding path, to the side of a picturesque stream in the valley below. +He had seen the place before, but he followed her without a word until +they reached a wooden seat close to the water's edge, with its back +fixed to the steep bank behind it. The rowan trees, with their clusters +of scarlet berries, hung over it, and great clumps of ferns stood on +either hand. It was an absolutely lonely place, and Percival knew +instinctively that Elizabeth had brought him to it because she could +here speak without fear of interruption. + +"It is a beautiful place, is it not?" she said, as he took his seat +beside her. + +He did not answer. He rather disdained the trivial question. He was +silent for a few minutes, and then said briefly:-- + +"Tell me why you wanted me." + +"I have been unhappy," she said, simply. + +"That is easy to be seen." + +"Is it? Oh, I am sorry for that. But I have had neuralgia. I have, +indeed. That makes me look pale and tired." + +Percival threw his arm over the back of the seat with an impatient +motion, and looked at the river. "Nothing else?" he asked, drily. "It +seems hardly worth while to send for me if that was all. The doctor +would have done better." + +"There is something else," said Elizabeth, in so quiet and even a voice +as to sound almost indifferent. + +"Well, I supposed so. What is it?" + +"You are making it very hard for me to tell you, Percival," said she, +with one of her old, straight glances. "What is it you know? What is it +you suspect?" + +"Excuse me, Elizabeth, I have not said that I know or suspect anything. +Everybody seems a little uncomfortable, but that is nothing. What is the +matter?" + +As she did not answer, he turned and looked at her. Her face was pale, +but there was a look of indomitable resolve about her which made him +flinch from his purpose of maintaining a cold and reserved manner. A +sudden fear ran through his heart lest Kitty's warning should be true! + +"Elizabeth," he said, quickly and passionately, "forgive me for the way +in which I have spoken. I am an ill-tempered brute. It is my anxiety for +you that makes me seem so savage. I cannot bear to see you look as you +do: it breaks my heart!" + +Her lip trembled at this. She would rather that he had preserved his +hard, sullen manner: it would have made it more easy for her to tell her +story. She locked her hands closely together, and answered in low, +hesitating tones:-- + +"I am not worth your anxiety. I did not mean to be--untrue--to you, +Percival. I suffered a great deal before I made up my mind that I had +better tell you--everything." + +A tear fell down her pale cheek unheeded. Percival rose to his feet. + +"I don't think there is much to tell, is there?" he said. "You mean that +you wish to give me up, to throw me over? Is that all?" + +His words were calm, but the tone of ironical bitterness in which they +were uttered cut Elizabeth to the quick. She lifted her head proudly. + +"No," she said, "you are wrong. I wish nothing of the kind." + +He stood in an attitude of profound attention, waiting for her to +explain. His face wore its old, rigid look: the upright line between his +brows was very marked indeed. But he would not speak again. + +"Percival," she said--and her tone expressed great pain and profound +self-abasement--"when I promised to marry you--someday, you will +remember that I never said I loved you. I thought that I should learn to +love in time. And so I did--but not--not you." + +"And who taught you the lesson that I failed to impart?" asked Percival, +with the sneer in his voice which she knew and dreaded. + +"Don't ask me," she said, painfully. "It is not fair to ask me that. I +did not know until it was too late." + +"Until he--whoever he was--asked you to marry him, I suppose? Well, when +is the ceremony to take place? Do you expect me to dance at the wedding? +Do you think I am going tamely to resign my rights? My God, Elizabeth, +is it you who can treat me in this way? Are all women as false as you?" + +He struck his foot fiercely against the ground, and walked away from +her. When he came back he found her in the same position; white as a +statue, with her hands clasped together upon her knee, and her eyes +fixed upon the running water. + +"Do you think that I am a stone," he said, violently, "that you tell me +the story of your falseness so quietly, as if it were a tale that I +should like to hear? Do you think that I feel nothing, or do you care so +little what I feel? You had better have refused me outright at once than +kept me dangling at your feet for a couple of years, only to throw me +over at the last!" + +"I have not thrown you over," she said, raising her blue-grey eyes +steadily to his agitated face. "I wanted to tell you; that was all. If +you like to marry me now, knowing the truth, you may do so." + +"What!" + +"I may have been false to you in heart," she said, the hot blood tinting +her cheeks with carnation as she spoke, "but I will not break my word." + +"And what did your lover say to that?" he asked, roughly, as he stood +before her. "Did he not say that you were as false to him as you were to +me? Did he not say that he would come back again and again, and force +you to be true, at least, to him? For that is what I should have done in +his place." + +"Then," Elizabeth said, with a touch of antagonism in her tones, "he was +nobler than you." + +"Oh, no doubt," said Percival, tossing aside his head. "No doubt he is a +finer fellow in every way. Am I to have the pleasure of making his +acquaintance?" + +His scorn, his intolerance, were rousing her spirit at last. She spoke +firmly, with a new light in her eyes, a new self-possession in her +manner. + +"You are unjust, Percival. I think that you do not understand what I +mean to tell you. He accepted my decision, and I shall never see him +again. I thought at first that I would not tell you, but let our +engagement go on quietly; and then again I thought that it would be +unfair to you not to tell you the whole truth. I leave it to you to say +what we should do. I have no love to give you--but you knew that from +the first. The difference now is that I--I love another." + +Her voice sank almost to a whisper as she uttered the last few words, +and she covered her face with her hands. Percival's brow cleared a +little; the irony disappeared from his lips, the flash of scorn from his +eye. He advanced to her side, and stood looking down at her for several +minutes before he attempted any answer to her speech. + +"You mean to say," he began, in a softer tone, "that you rejected this +man because you had given your promise to me?" + +"Yes." + +"You sent him away?" + +"Yes." + +"And he knew the reason? Did he know that you loved him, Elizabeth?" + +The answer was given reluctantly, after a long pause. "I do not know. I +am afraid--he did." + +Percival drew a short, impatient breath. "You must forgive me if I was +violent just now, Elizabeth. This is very hard to bear." + +"I dare not ask your pardon," she murmured, with her face still between +her hands. + +"Oh, my pardon? That will do you little good," he said, contemptuously. +"The question is--what is to be done? I suppose this man--this lover of +yours--is within call, as it were, Elizabeth? You could summon him with +your little finger? If I released you from this engagement to me, you +could whistle him back to you next day?" + +"Oh, no," she said, looking up at him wonderingly. "He is gone away from +England. I do not know where he is." + +"It is this man Stretton, then?" said Percival, quietly. + +A sudden rush of colour to her face assured him that he had guessed the +truth. "I always suspected him," he muttered. + +"You had no need. He behaved as honourably as possibly. He did not know +of my engagement to you." + +"Honourably? A penniless adventurer making love to one of the richest +women in Scotland!" + +"You mistake, Percival. He did not know that I was rich." + +"A likely story!" + +"You insult him--and me," said Elizabeth, in a very low tone. "If you +have no pity, have some respect--for him--if you have none for me." And +then she burst into an agony of tears, such as he had never seen her +shed before. But he was pitiless still. The wound was very deep: his +pain very sharp and keen. + +"Have you had any pity for me?" he said. "Why should I pity him? To my +mind, he is the most enviable man on earth, because he has your love. +Respect him, when he has stolen from me the thing that I value more than +my life! You do not know what you say." + +She still wept, and presently he sat down beside her and leaned his head +on his hand, looking at her from out of the shadow made by his bent +fingers above his eyes. + +"Let me understand matters clearly," he said. "You sent him away, and he +has gone to America, never to return. Is that it? And you will marry me, +although you do not love me, because you have promised to do so, if I +ask you? What do you expect me to say?" + +She shook her head. She could not speak. + +"I am not generous," he went on deliberately. "You have known me long +enough to be aware that I am a very selfish man. I will not give you up +to Stretton. He is not the right husband for you. He is a man whom you +picked up in the streets, without a character, without antecedents, with +a history which he dares not tell. So much I gathered from my father. I +say nothing about his behaviour in this case; he may have acted well, or +he may have acted badly; I have no opinion to give. But you shall never +be his wife." + +Elizabeth's tears were dried as if by magic. She sat erect, listening +with set lips and startled eyes to the fierce energy of his tones. + +"I accept your sacrifice," he said. "You will thank me in the end that I +did so. No, I do not release you from your engagement, Elizabeth. You +have said that you would keep your word, and I hold you to it." + +He drew her to him with his arm, and kissed her cheek with passionate +determination. She shrank away, but he would not let her go. + +"No," he proceeded, "you are my promised wife, Elizabeth. I have no +intention of giving you up for Stretton or anybody else. I love you more +than ever now that I see how brave and honest you can be. We will have +no more concealments. When we go back to the house we will tell all the +world of our engagement. It was the secrecy that worked this mischief." + +She wrenched herself away from him with a look of mingled pain and +anger. "Percival!" she cried, "do you want to make me hate you?" + +"I would rather have hate than indifference," he answered. "And whether +you hate me or not, Elizabeth, you shall be my wife before the year is +out. I shall not let you go." + + + + +CHAPTER XXVII. + +PERCIVAL'S OWN WAY. + + +Percival had his way. He came back to the house looking stern and grim, +but with a resolute determination to carry his point. In half-an-hour it +was known throughout the whole household that Miss Murray was engaged to +be married to young Mr. Heron, and that the marriage would probably take +place before Christmas. + +Kitty cast a frightened glance at Elizabeth's face when the announcement +was made, but gathered little from its expression. A sort of dull apathy +had come over the girl--a reaction, perhaps, from the excitement of +feeling through which she had lately passed. It gave her no pain when +Percival insisted upon demonstrations of affection which were very +contrary to her former habits. She allowed him to hold her hand, to kiss +her lips, to call her by endearing names, in a way that would ordinarily +have roused her indignation. She seemed incapable of resistance to his +will. And this passiveness was so unusual with her that it alarmed and +irritated Percival by turns. + +Anger rather than affection was the motive of his conduct. As he himself +had said, he was rather a selfish man, and he would not willingly +sacrifice his own happiness unless he was very sure that hers depended +upon the sacrifice. He was enraged with the man who had won Elizabeth's +love, and believed him to be a scheming adventurer. Neither patience nor +tolerance belonged to Percival's character; and although he loved +Elizabeth, he was bitterly indignant with her, and not indisposed to +punish her for her faithlessness by forcing her to submit to caresses +which she neither liked nor returned. If he had any magnanimity in him +he deliberately put it on one side; he knew that he was taking a revenge +upon her for which she might never forgive him, which was neither +delicate nor generous, but he told himself that he had been too much +injured to show mercy. It was Elizabeth's own fault if he assumed the +airs of a sultan with a favourite slave, instead of kneeling at her +feet. So he argued with himself; and yet a little grain of conscience +made him feel from time to time that he was wrong, and that he might +live to repent what he was doing now. + +"We will be married before Christmas, Elizabeth," he said one day, when +he had been at Strathleckie nearly a week. He spoke in a tone of cool +insistence. + +"As you think best," she answered, sadly. + +"Would you prefer a later date?" + +"Oh, no," said Elizabeth, smiling a little. "It is all the same to me. +'If 'twere done at all, 'twere well done quickly,' you know." + +"Do you mean that?" + +"Yes." + +"Then why delay it at all? Why not next week--next month, at latest? +What is there to wait for?" + +They were sitting in the little school-room, or study, as it was called, +near the front door--the very room in which Elizabeth had talked with +Brian on the night of his arrival at Strathleckie. The remembrance of +that conversation prompted her reply. + +"Oh, no," she said, in a tone of almost agonised entreaty. "Percival, +have a little mercy. Not yet--not yet." + +His face hardened: his keen eyes fixed themselves relentlessly upon her +white face. He was sitting upon the sofa: she standing by the fireplace +with her hands clasped tightly before her. For a minute he looked at her +thus, and then he spoke. + +"You said just now that it was all the same to you. May I ask what you +mean?" + +"There is no need to ask me," she said, resolutely, although, her pale +lips quivered. "You know what I mean. I will marry you before Christmas, +if you like; but not with such--such indecent haste as you propose. Not +this month, nor next." + +"In December then?" + +"Yes." + +"You promise? Even if this man--this tutor--should come back?" + +"I suppose I have given you a right to doubt me, Percival," she said. +"But I have never broken my word--never! From the first, I only promised +to try to love you; and, indeed, I tried." + +"Oh, of course, I know that I am not a lovable individual," said +Percival, throwing himself back on the cushions with a savage scowl. + +She looked up quickly: there was a bitter word upon her tongue, but she +refrained from uttering it. The struggle lasted for a moment only; then +she went over to him, and laid her hand softly upon his arm. + +"Percival, are you always going to be so hard upon me?" she said. "I +know you do not easily forgive, and I have wronged you. Can I do more +than be sorry for my wrong-doing? I was wrong to object to your wishes. +I will marry you when you like: you shall decide everything for me now!" + +His face had been gloomily averted, but he turned and looked at her as +she said the last few words, and took both her hands in his. + +"I'm not quite such a brute as you think me, Elizabeth," he answered, +with some emotion in his voice. "I don't want to make you do what you +find painful." + +"That is nonsense," she said, more decidedly than he had heard her speak +for many days. "The whole matter is very painful to both of us at +present. The only alleviation----" + +"Well, what is the only alleviation? Why do you hesitate?" + +She lifted her serious, clear eyes to his face. + +"I hesitated," she said, "because I did not feel sure whether I had the +right to speak of it as an alleviation. I meant--the only thing that +makes life bearable at all is the trying to do right; and, when one has +failed in doing it, to get back to the right path as soon as possible, +leaving the sin and misery behind." + +He still held her hands, and he looked down at the slender wrists (where +the blue veins showed so much more distinctly than they used to do) with +something like a sigh. + +"If one failure grieves you in this way, Elizabeth, what would you do if +you had chosen a path from which you could not turn back, although you +knew that it was wrong? There are many men and women whose lives are +based upon what you would call, I suppose, wrong-doing." + +There was little of his usual sneering emphasis in the words. His face +had fallen into an expression of trouble and sadness which it did not +often wear; but there was so much less hardness in its lines than there +had been of late that Elizabeth felt that she might answer him freely +and frankly. + +"I don't think there is any path of wrong-doing from which one might not +turn back, Percival. And it seems to me that the worst misery one could +go through would be the continuing in any such path; because the +consciousness of wrong would spoil all the beauty of life and take the +flavour out of every enjoyment. It would end, I think, by breaking ones +heart altogether." + +"A true woman's view," said Percival, starting up and releasing her +hands, "but not one that is practicable in the world of men. I suppose +you think you know one man, at least, who would come up to your ideal in +that respect?" + +"I know several; you amongst them," she replied. "I am sure you would +not deliberately do a wicked, dishonourable action for the world." + +"You have more faith in me than I deserve," he said, walking restlessly +up and down the room. "I am not so sure--but of one thing I am quite +sure, Elizabeth," and he came up to her and put his hands on her +shoulders, "I am quite sure that you are the best and truest woman that +ever lived, and I beg your pardon if I seemed for one moment to doubt +you. Will you grant it to me, darling?" + +For the first time since the beginning of the visit, she looked at him +gratefully, and even affectionately. + +"I have nothing to forgive you," she said. "If only I could forgive +myself!" And then she burst into tears, and Percival forgot his +ill-humour and his sense of wrong in trying to soothe her into calmness +again. + +This conversation made them both happier. Elizabeth lost her unnatural +passiveness of demeanour, and looked more like her clear-headed, +energetic self; and Percival was less exacting and overbearing than he +had been during the past week. He went back to London with a strong +conviction that time would give him Elizabeth's heart as well as her +hand; and that she would learn to forget the unprincipled scoundrel--so +Percival termed him--who had dared to aspire to her love. + +The Herons were to return to London in November, and the purchase of +Elizabeth's trousseau was postponed until then. But other preparations +were immediately begun: there was a great talk of "settlements" and +"entail" in the house; and Mr. Colquhoun had some very long and serious +interviews with his fair client. It need hardly be stated that Mr. +Colquhoun greatly objected to Miss Murray's marriage with her cousin, +and applied to him (in strict privacy) not a few of the adjectives which +Percival had bestowed upon the tutor. But the lawyer was driven to admit +that Mr. Percival Heron, poor though he might be, showed a very +disinterested spirit when consulted upon money matters, and that he +stood firm in his determination that Elizabeth's whole fortune should be +settled upon herself. He declared also that he was not going to live +upon his wife's money, and that he should continue to pursue his +profession of journalism and literature in general after his marriage; +but at this assertion Mr. Colquhoun shook his head. + +"It shows a very independent spirit in ye, Mr. Heron," he said, when +Percival announced his resolve in a somewhat lordly manner; "but I think +that in six months' time after the marriage, ye'll just agree with me +that your determination was one that could not be entirely carried out." + +"I usually do carry out my determinations, Mr. Colquhoun," said +Percival, hotly. + +"No doubt, no doubt. It's a determination that reflects credit upon ye, +Mr. Heron. Ye'll observe that I'm not saying a word against your +determination," replied Mr. Colquhoun, warily, but with emphasis. "It's +highly creditable both to Miss Murray and to yourself." + +And although Percival felt himself insulted, he could not well say more. + +The continuation of his connection with the daily press was the proof +which he intended to offer to the world of his disinterestedness in +marrying Elizabeth Murray. He disliked the thought of her wealth, but he +was of too robust a nature, in spite of his sensitiveness on many +points, to refuse to marry a woman simply because she was richer than +himself. In fact, that is a piece of Quixotism not often practised, and +though Percival would perhaps have been capable of refusing to make an +offer of marriage to Elizabeth after she had come into her fortune, he +was not disposed to withdraw that offer because it had turned out a more +advantageous one for himself than he had expected. It is only fair to +say that he did not hold Elizabeth to her word on account of her wealth; +he never once thought of it in that interview with her on the +river-bank. Selfish as he might be in some things, he was liberal and +generous to a fault when money was in the question. + +It was Mr. Colquhoun who told Mrs. Luttrell of Miss Murray's engagement. +He was amazed at the look of anger and disappointment that crossed her +face. "Ay!" she said, bitterly, "I am too late, as I always am. This +will be a sore blow to Hugo." + +"Hugo!" said the old lawyer. "Was he after Miss Murray too? Not a bad +notion, either. It would have been a good thing to get the property back +to the Luttrells. He could have called himself Murray-Luttrell then." + +"Too late for that," said Mrs. Luttrell, grimly. "Well, he shall have +Netherglen." + +"Are you quite decided in your mind on that point?" queried Mr. +Colquhoun. + +"Quite so. I'll give you my instructions about the will as soon as you +like." + +"Take time! take time!" said the lawyer. + +"I have taken time. I have thought the matter over in every light, and I +am quite convinced that what I possess ought to go to Hugo. There is no +other Luttrell to take Netherglen--and to a Luttrell Netherglen must +go." + +"I should have thought that you would like better to leave it to Miss +Murray, who is of your own father's blood," said Mr. Colquhoun, +cautiously. "She is your second cousin, ye'll remember; and a good girl +into the bargain." + +"A good girl she may be, and a handsome one; and I would gladly have +seen her the mistress of Netherglen if she were Hugo's wife; but +Netherglen was never mine, it was my husband's, and though it came to me +at his death, it shall stay in the Luttrell family, as he meant it to +do. Elizabeth Murray has the Strathleckie property; that ought to be +enough for her, especially as she is going to marry a penniless cousin, +who will perhaps make ducks and drakes of it all." + +"Hugo's a fortunate lad," said Mr. Colquhoun, drily, as he seated +himself at a writing-table, in order to take Mrs. Luttrell's +instructions. "I hope he may be worthy of his good luck." + +Hugo did not seem to consider himself very fortunate when he heard the +news of Miss Murray's approaching marriage. He looked thoroughly +disconcerted. Mrs. Luttrell was inclined to think that his affections +had been engaged more deeply than she knew, and in her hard, unemotional +way, tried to express some sympathy with him in his loss. It was not a +matter of the affections with Hugo, however, but his purse. His money +affairs were much embarrassed: he was beginning to calculate the amount +that he could wring out of Mrs. Luttrell, and, if she failed him, he had +made up his mind to marry Elizabeth. + +"Heron!" he exclaimed, in a tone of surprise and disgust, "I don't +believe she cares a rap for Heron." + +"How can you tell?" said his aunt. + +Hugo looked at her, looked down, and said nothing. + +"If you think she liked you better than Mr. Heron," said Mrs. Luttrell, +in a meditative tone, "something might yet be done to change the course +of affairs." + +"No, no," said Hugo, hastily. "Dear Aunt Margaret, you are too kind. No, +if she is happy, it is all I ask. I will go to Strathleckie this +afternoon; perhaps I can then judge better." + +"I don't want you to do anything dishonourable," said his aunt, "but, if +Elizabeth likes you best, Hugo, I could speak to Mr. Heron--the father, +I mean--and ascertain whether the engagement is absolutely irrevocable. +I should like to see you happy as well as Elizabeth Murray." + +Hugo sighed, kissed his aunt's hand, and departed--not to see Elizabeth, +but Kitty Heron. He felt that if his money difficulties could only be +settled, he was well out of that proposed marriage with Elizabeth; but +then money difficulties were not easily settled when one had no money. +In the meantime, he was free to make love to Kitty. + +Percival spent two or three busy weeks in London, and found that hard +work was the best specific for the low spirits from which he had +suffered during his stay in Scotland. He heard regularly from Elizabeth, +and her letters, though not long, and somewhat coldly expressed, gave +him complete satisfaction. He noticed with some surprise that she spoke +a good deal of Hugo Luttrell; he seemed to be always with them, and the +distant cousinship existing between him and Elizabeth had been made the +pretext for a good deal of apparent familiarity. He was "Hugo" now to +the whole family; he had been "Mr. Luttrell" only when Percival left +Strathleckie. + +He was sitting alone in his "den," as he nicknamed it, late in the +afternoon of a November day, when a low knock at the door made itself +faintly heard. Percival was smoking; having come in cold and tired, he +had wheeled an arm-chair in front of the fire, and was sitting with his +feet on the bars of the grate, whereby a faint odour of singed leather +was gradually mingling with the fumes of the very strong tobacco that he +loved. His green shaded lamp stood on a small table beside him, throwing +its light full upon the pages of the French novel that he had taken up +to read (it was "Spiridion" and he was reading it for about the +twentieth time); books and newspapers, as usual, strewed the floor, the +tables, and the chairs; well-filled book-shelves lined three of the +walls; the only ornaments were the photographs of two or three actors +and actresses, some political caricatures pinned to the walls, a couple +of foils and boxing-gloves, and on the mantelpiece a choice collection +of pipes. The atmosphere was thick, the aspect of the furniture dusty: +Percival Heron's own appearance was not at that moment calculated to +insure admiration. His hair was absolutely dishevelled; truth compels us +to admit that he had not shaved that day, and that his chin was +consequently of a blue-black colour and bristly surface, which could not +be called attractive: his clothes were shabby to the last degree, frayed +at the cuffs, and very shiny on the shoulders. Heron was a poor man, and +had a good deal of the Bohemian in his constitution: hence came a +certain contempt for appearances, which sometimes offended his friend +Vivian, as well as a real inability to spend money on clothes and +furniture without getting into debt. And Percival, extravagant as he +sometimes seemed, was never in debt: he had seen too much of it in his +father's house not to be alive to its inconveniences, and he had had the +moral courage to keep a resolution made in early boyhood, that he would +never owe money to any man. Hence came the shabbiness--and also, +perhaps, some of the arrogance--of which his friends complained. + +Owing partly therefore to the shabbiness, partly to the untidiness, +partly to the very comfort of the slightly overheated room, the visitor +who entered it did not form a very high opinion of its occupant. +Percival's frown, and momentary stare of astonishment, were, perhaps, +enough to disconcert a person not already very sure of his reception. + +"Am I dreaming?" muttered Heron to himself, as he cast the book to the +ground, and rose to his feet. "One would think that George Sand's +visionary young monk had walked straight out of the book into my room. +Begging, I suppose. Good evening. You have called on behalf of some +charity, I suppose? Come nearer to the fire; it is a cold night." + +The stranger--a young man in a black cassock--bowed courteously, and +seated himself in the chair that Percival pointed out. He then spoke in +English, but with a foreign accent, which did not sound unpleasantly in +Heron's ears. + +"I have not come on behalf of any charity," he said, "but I come in the +interests of justice." + +"The same thing, I suppose, in the long run," Percival remarked to +himself. "But what a fine face the beggar has! He's been ill lately, or +else he is half-starved--shall I give him some whisky and a pipe? I +suppose he would feel insulted!" + +While he made these reflections, he replied politely that he was always +pleased to serve the interests of justice, offered his guest a glass of +wine (chiefly because he looked so thin and pale)--an offer which was +smilingly rejected--then crossed his legs, looked up to the ceiling, and +awaited in silent resignation the pitiful story which he was sure that +this young monk had come to tell. + +But, after a troubled glance at Mr. Heron's face, (which had a +peculiarly reckless and defiant expression by reason of the tossed hair, +the habitual frown and the bristles on his chin), the visitor began to +speak in a very different strain from the one which Percival had +expected. + +"I have come," he said, "on affairs which concern yourself and your +family; and, therefore, I most heartily beg your pardon if I appear to +you an insolent intruder, speaking of matters which it does not concern +me to know." + +His formal English sentences were correct enough, but seemed to be +constructed with some difficulty. Percival's eyes came down from the +ceiling and rested upon his thin, pale face with lazy curiosity. + +"I should not have thought that my affairs would be particularly +interesting to you," he said. + +"But there you are wrong, they interest me very much," said the young +man, with much vivacity. His dark eyes glowed like coals of fire as he +proceeded. "There is scarcely anyone whose fortunes are of so much +significance to me." + +"I am much obliged to you," murmured Percival, with lifted eyebrows; +"but I hardly understand----" + +"You will understand quite soon enough, Mr. Heron," said the visitor, +quietly. "I have news for you that may not be agreeable. I believe that +you have a cousin, a Miss Murray, who lately succeeded to a great +fortune." + +"Yes, but what has that to do with you, if you please?" demanded Heron, +his amiability vanishing into space. + +The stranger lifted his hand. + +"Allow me one moment. She inherited this fortune on the death of a Mr. +Brian Luttrell, I think?" + +"Exactly--but what----" + +"Excuse me, Mr. Heron. I come to my piece of news at last. Miss Murray +has no right to the property which she is enjoying. Mr. Brian Luttrell +is alive!" + + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII. + +A REVELATION. + + +Percival started from his chair. His first exclamation was a rather +profane one, for which the monk immediately reproved him. He did not +take much notice of the reproof: he stared hard at the young man for a +minute or two, unconsciously repeated the objectionable expression, and +then took one or two turns up and down the room. After which he came to +a standstill, thrust his hands into his pockets, and allowed his +features to relax into a sardonically-triumphant smile. + +"You couldn't tell me a thing which I should be better pleased to hear," +he said. "But I don't believe it's true." + +This was rude, but the visitor was not disconcerted. He looked at +Percival's masterful face with interest, and a little suspicion, and +answered quietly:-- + +"I do not know exactly what evidence will satisfy you, sir. Of course, +you will require evidence. I, myself, Bernardino Vasari of San Stefano, +can testify that I saw Brian Luttrell in our monastery on the 27th day +of November, some days after his reputed death. I can account for all +his time after that date, and I can tell you where he is to be found at +present. His cousin, Hugo Luttrell, has already recognised him, and, +although he is much changed, I fancy that there would be small doubt +about his identification." + +"But why, in Heaven's name, did he allow himself to be thought dead?" +cried Percival. + +"You know, probably, the circumstances attending his brother's death?" +said Dino, gently. "These, and a cruel letter from Mrs. Luttrell, made +him resolve to take advantage of an accident in which his companions +were killed. He made his way to a little inn on the southern side of the +Alps, and thence to our monastery, where I recognised him as the +gentleman whom I had previously seen travelling in Germany. I had had +some conversation with him, and he had interested me--I remembered him +well." + +"Did he give his name as Brian Luttrell then?" + +"I accosted him by it, and he begged me at once not to do so, but to +give him another name." + +"What name?" + +"I will tell you the name presently, Mr. Heron. He remained in the +monastery for some months: first ill of a fever on the brain, then, +after his recovery, as a teacher to our young pupils. When he grew +stronger he became tired of our peaceful life; he left the monastery and +wandered from place to place in Italy. But he had no money: he began to +think of work. He was learned: he could teach: he thought that he might +be a tutor. Shall I go on?" + +"Good God!" said Percival, below his breath. He had actually turned +pale, and was biting his moustache savagely. "Go on, sir!" he thundered, +looking at Dino from beneath his knitted brows. "Tell me the rest as +quickly as you can." + +"He met with an English family," Dino continued, watching with keen +interest the effect of his words. "They were kind to him: they took him, +without character, without recommendations, and allowed him to teach +their children. He did not know who they were: he thought that they were +rich people, and that the young lady who was so dutiful to them, and +cared so tenderly for their children, was poor like himself, a dependent +like himself. He dared, therefore----" + +"He lies and you lie!" Percival burst out, furiously. "How dare you come +to me with a tale of this sort? He must have known! It was simply a base +deception in order to get back his estate. If I had him here----" + +"If you had him here you would listen to him, Mr. Heron," said Dino, in +a perfectly unmoved voice, "as you will listen to me when the first +shock of your surprise is over." + +"Your garb, I suppose, protects you," said Percival, sharply. "Else I +would throw you out of the window to join your accomplice outside. I +daresay he is there. I don't believe a word of your story. May I trouble +you to go?" + +"This conduct is unworthy of you, sir," said Dino. "Brian Luttrell's +identity will not be disproved by bluster. There is not the least doubt +about it. Mr. Brian Luttrell is alive and has been teaching in your +father's family for the last few months under the name of John +Stretton." + +"Then he is a scoundrel," said Percival. He threw himself into his chair +again, with his feet stretched out before him, and his hands still +thrust deep into his trousers' pockets. His face was white with rage. "I +always thought that he was a rogue; and, if this story is true, he has +proved himself one." + +"How?" said Dino, quietly. "By living in poverty when he might have been +rich? By allowing others to take what was legally his own, because he +had a scruple about his moral right to it? If you knew all Brian +Luttrell's story you would know that his only fault has been that of +over-conscientiousness, over-scrupulousness. But you do not know the +story, perhaps you never will, and, therefore, you cannot judge." + +"I do not want to judge. I have nothing to do with Mr. Stretton and his +story," said Percival. + +"I will tell you----" + +"I will not hear. You are impostors, the pair of you." + +Dino's eyes flashed and his lips compressed themselves. His face, thin +from his late illness, assumed a wonderful sternness of expression. + +"This is folly," he said, with a cold serenity of tone which impressed +Percival in spite of himself. "You will have to hear part of his story +sooner or later, Mr. Heron; for your own sake, for Miss Murray's sake, +you had better hear it now." + +"Look here, my good man," said Percival, sitting up, and regarding his +visitor with contemptuous disgust, "don't go bringing Miss Murray's name +into this business, for, if you do, I'll call a policeman and give you +in charge for trying to extort money on false pretences, and you may +thank your priest's dress, or whatever it is, that I don't kick you out +of the house. Do you hear?" + +"Sir," said Dino, mildly, but with great dignity, "have I asked you for +a single penny?" + +Heron looked at him as if he would like to carry out the latter part of +his threat, but the young man was so frail, so thin, so feeble, that he +felt suddenly ashamed of having threatened him. He rose, planted his +back firmly against the mantelpiece, and pointed significantly to the +door. "Go!" he said, briefly. "And don't come back." + +"If I go," said Dino, rising from his chair, "I shall take the express +train to Scotland at eight o'clock to-night, and I shall see Miss Murray +to-morrow morning." + +The shot told. A sort of quiver passed over Percival's set face. He +muttered an angry ejaculation. "I'll see you d----d first," he said. +"You'll do nothing of the kind." + +"Then will you hear my story?" + +Heron paused. He could have ground his teeth with fury; but he was quite +alive to the difficulties of the situation. If this young monk went with +his story to Elizabeth, and Elizabeth believed it, what would become of +her fidelity to him? With his habitual cynicism, he told himself that no +woman would keep her word, if by doing so she lost a fortune and a lover +both. He must hear this story, if only to prevent its being told to her. + +"Well," he said at last, taking his pipe from the mantelshelf, "I'll +listen. Be so good as to make your story short. I have no time to +waste." And then he rammed the tobacco into the bowl with his thumb in a +suggestively decisive manner, lighted it, and proceeded to puff at his +pipe with a sort of savage vigour. He sent out great clouds of smoke, +which speedily filled the air and rendered speaking difficult to Dino, +whose lungs had become delicate in consequence of his wound. But +Percival was rather pleased than otherwise to inconvenience him. + +"There are several reasons," the young man began, "why Brian Luttrell +wished to be thought dead. He had killed his brother by accident, and +Mrs. Luttrell thought that there had been malice as well as carelessness +in the deed. That was one reason. His mother's harshness preyed upon his +mind and drove him almost to melancholy madness. Mrs. Luttrell made +another statement, and made it in a way that convinced him that she had +reasons for making it----" + +"Can't you cut it short?" said Percival. "It's all very interesting, no +doubt: but as I don't care a hang what Brian Luttrell said, or thought, +or did, I should prefer to have as little of it as possible." + +"I am sorry to inconvenience you, but I must tell my story in my own +way," answered Dino. The flash of his eye and the increased colour in +his cheek showed that Heron's words irritated him, but his voice was +carefully calm and cool. "Mrs. Luttrell's statement was this: that Brian +Luttrell was not her son at all. I have in my possession the letter that +she wrote to him on the subject, assuring him confidently that he was +the child of her Italian nurse, Vincenza Vasari, and that her own child +had died in infancy, and was buried in the churchyard of San Stefano. +Here is the letter, if you like to assure yourself that what I have said +is true." + +Percival made a satirical little bow of refusal. But a look of attention +had come into his eyes. + +"Brian believed this story absolutely, although he had then no proof of +its truth," continued Dino. "She told him that the Vasari family lived +at San Stefano----" + +"Vasari! Relations of your own, I presume," interposed Percival, with +ironical politeness. + +"And to San Stefano, therefore, he was making his way when the accident +on the mountain occurred," said Dino, utterly disregarding the +interruption. "There were inquiries made about him at San Stefano soon +after the news of his supposed death arrived in England, for Mrs. +Luttrell guessed that he would go thither if he were still living; but +he had not then appeared at the monastery. He did not arrive at San +Stefano, as I said before, until a fortnight after the date of the +accident; he had been ill, and was footsore and weary. When he recovered +from the brain-fever which prostrated him as soon as he reached the +monastery, he told his whole story to the Prior, Padre Cristoforo of San +Stefano, a man whose character is far beyond suspicion. I have also +Padre Cristoforo's statement, if you would like to see it." + +Percival shook his head. But his pipe had gone out; he was listening now +with interest. + +"As it happened," the narrator went on, "Padre Cristoforo was already +interested in the matter, because the mother of Mrs. Luttrell's nurse, +Vincenza, had, before her death, confided to him her suspicions, and +those of Vincenza's husband concerning the child that she had nursed. +There was a child living in the village of San Stefano, a child who had +been brought up as Vincenza's child, but Vincenza had told her this boy +was the true Brian Luttrell, and that her son had been taken back to +Scotland as Mrs. Luttrell's child." + +"I see your drift now," remarked Percival, quietly re-lighting his pipe. +"Where is this Italian Brian Luttrell to be found?" + +"Need I tell you? Should I come here with this story if I were not the +man?" + +He asked the question almost sadly, but with a simplicity of manner +which showed him to be free from any desire to produce any theatrical +effect. He waited for a moment, looking steadily at Percival, whose +darkening brow and kindling eyes displayed rapidly-rising anger. + +"I was called Dino Vasari at San Stefano," he continued, "but I believe +that my rightful name is Brian Luttrell, and that Vincenza Vasari +changed the children during an illness of Mrs. Luttrell's." + +"And that, therefore," said Percival, slowly, "you are the owner of the +Strathleckie property--or, as it is generally called, the Luttrell +property--now possessed by Miss Murray?" + +Dino bowed his head. + +Percival puffed away at his pipe for a minute or two, and surveyed him +from head to foot with angry, contemptuous eyes. The only thing that +prevented him from letting loose a storm of rage upon Dino's head was +the young man's air of grave simplicity and good faith. He did not look +like an intentional impostor, such as Percival Heron would gladly have +believed him to be. + +"Do you know," inquired Heron, after a momentary pause, "what the +penalties are for attempting to extort money, or for passing yourself +off under a false name in order to get property? Did you ever hear of +the Claimant and Portland Prison? I would advise you to acquaint +yourself with these details before you come to me again. You may be more +fool than knave; but you may carry your foolery or your knavery +elsewhere." + +Dino smiled. + +"You had better hear the rest of my story before you indulge in these +idle threats, Mr. Heron. I know perfectly well what I am doing." + +There was a tone of lofty assurance, almost of superiority, in Dino's +calm voice, which galled Percival, because he felt that it had the power +of subduing him a little. Before he had thought of a rejoinder, the +young Benedictine resumed his story. + +"You will say rightly enough that these were not proofs. So Padre +Cristoforo said when he kept me in the monastery until I came to years +of discretion. So he told Brian Luttrell when he came to San Stefano. +But since that day new witnesses have arisen. Vincenza Vasari was not +dead: she had only disappeared for a time. She is now found, and she is +prepared to swear to the truth of the story that I have told you. Mrs. +Luttrell's suspicions, the statement made by Vincenza's husband and +mother, the confession of another woman who was Vincenza's accomplice, +all form corroborative evidence which will, I think, be quite sufficient +to prove the case. So, at least, Messrs. Brett and Grattan assure me, +and they have gone carefully into the matter, and have the original +papers in their possession." + +"Brett and Grattan!" repeated Percival. He knew the names. "Do you say +that Brett and Grattan have taken it up? You must have managed matters +cleverly: Brett and Grattan are a respectable firm." + +"You are at liberty, of course, to question them. You may, perhaps, +credit their statement." + +"I will certainly go to them and expose this imposture," said Percival, +haughtily. "I suppose you have no objection," with a hardly-concealed +sneer, "to go with me to them at once?" + +"Not in the least. I am quite ready." + +Percival was rather staggered by his willingness to accompany him. He +laid down his pipe, which he had been holding mechanically for some time +in his hand, and made a step towards the door. But as he reached it Dino +spoke again. + +"I wish, Mr. Heron, that before you go to these lawyers you would listen +to me a little longer. If for a moment or two you would divest yourself +of your suspicions, if you would for a moment or two assume (only for +the sake of argument) the truth of my story, I could tell you then why I +came. As yet, I have scarcely approached the object of my errand." + +"Money, I suppose!" said Percival. "Truth will out, sooner or later." + +"Mr. Heron," said Dino, "are we to approach this subject as gentlemen or +not? When I ask you for money, you will be at liberty to insult me, not +before." + +Again that tone of quiet superiority! Percival broke out angrily:-- + +"I will listen to nothing more from you. If you like to go with me to +Brett and Grattan, we will go now; if not, you are a liar and an +impostor, and I shall be happy to kick you out into the street." + +Dino raised his head; a quick, involuntary movement ran through his +frame, as if it thrilled with anger at the insulting words. Then his +head sank; he quietly folded his arms across his breast, and stood as he +used to stand when awaiting an order or an admonition from the +Prior--tranquil, submissive, silent, but neither ill-humoured nor +depressed. The very silence and submission enraged Percival the more. + +"If you were of Scotch or English blood," he said, sharply, pausing as +he crossed the room to look over his shoulder at the motionless figure +in the black robe, with folded arms and bent head, "you would resent the +words I have hastily used. That you don't do so is proof positive to my +mind that you are no Luttrell." + +"If I am a Luttrell, I trust that I am a Christian, too," said Dino, +tranquilly. "It is a monk's duty--a monk's privilege--to bear insult." + +"Detestable hypocrisy!" growled Percival to himself, as he stepped to +the door and ostentatiously locked it, putting the key into his pocket, +before he went into the adjoining bed-room to change his coat. "We'll +soon see what Brett and Grattan say to him. Confound the fellow! Who +would think that that smooth saintly face covered so much insolence! I +should like to give him a good hiding. I should, indeed." + +He returned to the sitting-room, unlocked the door, and ordered a +servant to fetch a hansom-cab. Then he occupied himself by setting some +of the books straight on the shelves, humming a tune to himself +meanwhile, as if nobody else were in the room. + +"Mr. Heron," Dino said at last, "I came to propose a compromise. Will +you listen to it yet?" + +"No," said Percival, drily. "I'll listen to nothing until I have seen +Brett. If your case is as good as you declare it is, he will convince +me; and then you can talk about compromises. I'm not in the humour for +compromises just now." + +He noticed that Dino's eyes were fixed earnestly upon something on his +writing-table. He drew near enough to see that it was a cabinet +photograph of Elizabeth Murray in a brass frame--a likeness which had +just been taken, and which was considered remarkably good. The head and +shoulders only were seen: the stately pose of the head, the slightly +upturned profile, the rippling mass of hair resting on the fine +shoulders, round which a shawl had been loosely draped--these +constituted the chief points of a portrait which some people said was +"idealised," but which, in the opinion of the Herons, only showed +Elizabeth at her best. Percival coolly took up the photograph and +marched away with it to another table, on which he laid it face +downwards. He did not choose to have the Italian impostor scrutinising +Elizabeth Murray's face. Dino understood the action, and liked him for +it better than he had done as yet. + +The drive to Messrs. Brett and Grattan's office was accomplished in +perfect silence. The office was just closing, but Mr. Brett--the partner +with whom Percival happened to be acquainted--was there, and received +the visitors very civilly. + +"You seem to know this--this gentleman, Mr. Brett?" began Percival, +somewhat stiffly. + +"I think I have that pleasure," said Mr. Brett, who was a big, +red-faced, genial-looking man, as much unlike the typical lawyer of the +novel and the stage, as a fox-hunting squire would have been. But Mr. +Brett's reputation was assured. "I think I have that pleasure," he +repeated, rubbing his hands, and looking as though he was enjoying the +interview very much. "I have seen him before once or twice, have I not? +eh, Mr.--er--Mr.----" + +"Ah, that is just the point," said Percival. "Will you have the goodness +to tell me the name of this--this person?" + +Mr. Brett stopped rubbing his hands, and looked from Dino to Percival, +and back again to Dino. The look said plainly enough, "What shall I tell +him? How much does he know?" + +"I wish to have no secrets from Mr. Heron," said Dino, simply. "He is +the gentleman who is going to marry Miss Elizabeth Murray, and, of +course, he is interested in the matter." + +"Ah, of course, of course. I don't know that you ought to have brought +him here," said Mr. Brett, shaking his head waggishly at Dino. "Against +rules, you know: against custom: against precedent. But I believe you +want to arrange matters pleasantly amongst yourselves. Well, Mr. Heron, +I don't often like to commit myself to a statement, but, under the +circumstances, I have no hesitation in saying that I believe this +gentleman now before you, who called himself Vasari in Italy, is in +reality----" + +"Well?" said Percival, feeling his heart sink within him and speaking +more impatiently than usual in consequence, "Well, Mr. Brett?" + +"Is in reality," said Mr. Brett, with great deliberation and emphasis, +"the second son of Edward and Margaret Luttrell, stolen from them in +infancy--Brian Luttrell." + + + + +CHAPTER XXIX. + +DINO'S PROPOSITION. + + +Dino turned away. He would not see the discomfiture plainly depicted +upon Percival's face. Mr. Brett smiled pleasantly, and rubbed his hands. + +"I see that it's a shock to you, Mr. Heron," he said. "Well, we can +understand that. It's natural. Of course you thought Miss Murray a rich +woman, as we all did, and it is a little disappointing----" + +"Your remarks are offensive, sir, most offensive," said Percival, whose +ire was thoroughly roused by this address. "I will bid you and your +client good-evening. I have no more to say." + +He made for the door, but Dino interposed. + +"It is my turn now, I think, Mr. Heron. You insisted upon my coming +here: I must insist now upon your seeing the documents I have to show +you, and hearing what I have to say." And with a sharp click he turned +the key in the lock, and stood with his back against the door. + +"Tut, tut, tut!" said Mr. Brett; "there is no need to lock the door, no +need of violence, Mr. Luttrell." In spite of himself, Percival started +when he heard that name applied to the young monk before him. "Let the +matter be settled amicably, by all means. You come from the young lady; +you have authority to act for her, have you, Mr. Heron?" + +"No," said Percival, sullenly. "She knows nothing about it." + +"This is an informal interview," said Dino. "Mr. Heron refused to +believe that you had undertaken my case, Mr. Brett, until he heard the +fact from your own lips. I trust that he is now satisfied on that point, +at any rate." + +"Mr. Brett is an old acquaintance of mine. I have no reason to doubt his +sincerity," said Percival, shortly and stiffly. + +If Dino had hoped for anything like an apology, he was much mistaken. +Percival's temper was rampant still. + +"Then," said Dino, quitting the door, with the key in his hand, "we may +as well proceed to look at those papers of mine, Mr. Brett. There can be +no objection to Mr. Heron's seeing them, I suppose?" + +The lawyer made some objections, but ended by producing from a black +box, a bundle of papers, amongst which were the signed and witnessed +confessions of Vincenza Vasari and a woman named Rosa Naldi, who had +helped in the exchange of the children. Mr. Brett would not allow these +papers to go out of his own hands, but he showed them to Percival, +expounded their contents, and made comments upon the evidence, remarking +amongst other things that Vincenza Vasari herself was expected in +England in a week or two, Padre Cristoforo having taken charge of her, +and undertaken to produce her at the fitting time. + +"The evidence seems to be very conclusive," said Mr. Brett, with a +pleasant smile. "In fact, Miss Murray has no case at all, and I dare say +her legal adviser will know what advice to give her, Mr. Heron. Is there +any question that you would like to ask?" + +"No," said Percival, rising from his chair and glancing at Dino, who had +stood by without speaking, throughout the lawyer's exposition of the +papers. Then, very ungraciously: "I suppose I owe this gentleman in +ecclesiastical attire--I hardly know what to call him--some sort of +apology. I see that I was mistaken in what I said." + +"My dear sir, I am sure Mr. Luttrell will make allowance for words +spoken in the heat of the moment. No doubt it was a shock to you," said +Mr. Brett, with ready sympathy, for which Percival hated him in his +heart. His brow contracted, and he might have said something uncivil had +Dino not come forward with a few quiet words, which diverted him from +his purpose. + +"If Mr. Heron thinks that he was mistaken," he said, "he will not refuse +now to hear what I wished to say before we left his house. It will be +simple justice to listen to me." + +"Very well," answered Percival, frowning and looking down. "I will +listen." + +"Could we, for a few moments only, have a private room?" said Dino to +Mr. Brett, with some embarrassment. + +"You won't want me again?" said that cheerful gentleman, locking his +desk. "Then, if you won't think me uncivil, I'll leave you altogether. +My clerk is in the outer room, if you require him. I have a dinner +engagement at eight o'clock which I should like to keep. Good-bye, Mr. +Heron; sorry for your disappointment. Good-bye, Mr. Luttrell; I wish you +wouldn't don that monkish dress of yours. It makes you look so +un-English, you know. And, after all, you are not a monk, and never will +be." + +"Do not be too sure of that," said Dino, smiling. + +Mr. Brett departed, and the two young men were left together. Percival +was standing, vexation and impatience visible in every line of his +handsome features. He gave his shoulders a shrug as the door closed +behind Mr. Brett, and turned to the fire. + +"And now, Mr. Heron," said Dino, "will you listen to my proposition?" He +spoke in Italian, not English, and Percival replied in the same +language. + +"I have said I would listen." + +"It refers to Brian Luttrell--the man who has borne that name so long +that I think he should still be called by it." + +"Ah! You have proved to me that Mr. Brett believes your story, and you +have shown me that your case is a plausible one; but you have not proved +to me that the man Stretton is identical with Brian Luttrell." + +"It is not necessary that that should be proved just now. It can be +proved; but we will pass over that point, if you please. I am sorry that +what I have to say trenches somewhat on your private and personal +affairs, Mr. Heron. I can only entreat your patience for a little time. +Your marriage with Miss Murray----" + +"Need that be dragged into the discussion?" + +"It is exactly the point on which I wish to speak." + +"Indeed." Percival pulled the lawyer's arm-chair towards him, seated +himself, and pulled his moustache. "I understand. You are Mr. Stretton's +emissary!" + +"His emissary! No." The denial was sharply spoken. It was with a +softening touch of emotion that Dino added--"I doubt whether he will +easily forgive me. I have betrayed him. He does not dream that I would +tell his secret." + +"Are you friendly with him, then?" + +"We are as brothers." + +"Where is he?" + +"In London." + +"Not gone to America then?" + +"Not yet. He starts in a few days, if not delayed. I am trying to keep +him back." + +"I knew that his pretence of going was a lie!" muttered Percival. "Of +course, he never intended to leave the country!" + +"Pardon me," said Dino, who had heard more than was quite meant for his +ears. "The word 'lie' should never be uttered in connection with any of +Brian's words or actions. He is the soul of honour." + +Percival sneered bitterly. "As is shown----" he began, and then stopped +short. But Dino understood. + +"As is shown," he said, steadily, "by the fact that when he learnt, +almost in the same moment, that Miss Murray was the person who had +inherited his property, and that she was promised in marriage to +yourself, he left the house in which she lived, and resolved to see her +face no more. Was there no sense of honour shown in this? For he loved +her as his own soul." + +"Upon my word," explained Percival, with unconcealed annoyance, "you +seem to know a great deal about Miss Murray's affairs and mine, +Mr.--Mr.--Vasari. I am flattered by the interest they excite; but I +don't see exactly what good is to come of it. I knew of Mr. Stretton's +proposal long ago: a very insolent one, I considered it." + +"Let me ask you a plain question, Mr. Heron. You love Miss Murray, do +you not?" + +"If I do," said Heron, haughtily, "it is not a question that I am +disposed to answer at present." + +"You love Miss Murray," said Dino, as if the question had been answered +in the affirmative, "and there is nothing on earth so dear to me as my +friend Brian Luttrell. It may seem strange to you that it should be so; +but it is true. I have no wish to take his place in Scotland----" + +"Then what are you doing in Mr. Brett's office?" asked Percival, +bluntly. + +For the first time Dino showed some embarrassment. + +"I have been to blame," he said, hanging his head. "I was forced into +this position--by others; and I had not the strength to free myself. But +I will not wrong Brian any longer." + +"If your story is proved, it will not be wronging Brian or anybody else +to claim your rights. Take the Luttrell property, by all means, if it +belongs to you. We shall do very well without it." + +"Yes," said Dino, almost in a whisper, "you will do very well without +it, if you are sure that she loves you." + +Percival sat erect in his chair and looked Dino in the face with an +expression which, for the first time, was devoid of scorn or anger. It +was almost one of dread; it was certainly the look of one who prepares +himself to receive a shock. + +"What have you to tell me?" he said, in an unusually quiet voice. "Is +she deceiving me? Is she corresponding with him? Have they made you +their confidant?" + +"No, no," cried Dino, earnestly. "How can you think so of a woman with a +face like hers, of a man with a soul like Brian's? Even he has told me +little; but he has told me more than he knows--and I have guessed the +rest. If I had not known before, your face would have told me all." + +"Tricked!" said Percival, falling back in his chair with a gesture of +disgust. "I might have known as much. Well, sir, you are wrong. And Miss +Murray's feelings are not to be canvassed in this way." + +"You are right," said Dino; "we will not speak of her. We will speak of +Brian, of my friend. He is not happy. He is very brave, but he is +unhappy, too. Are we to rob him of both the things which might make his +happiness? Are you to marry the woman that he loves, and am I to take to +myself his inheritance?" + +"Hardly to be called his inheritance, I think," said Percival, in a +parenthetic way, "if he was the child of one Vincenza Vasari, and not of +the Luttrells." + +"I have my proposals to make," said Dino again lowering his voice. A +nervous flush crept up to his forehead: his lips twitched behind the +thin fingers with which he had partly covered them: the fingers +trembled, too. Percival noted these signs of emotion without seeming to +do so: he waited with some curiosity for the proposition. It startled +him when it came. "I have been thinking that it would be better," said +Dino, so simply and naturally that one would never have supposed that he +was indicating a path of stern self-sacrifice, "if I were to withdraw +all my claims to the estate, and you to relinquish Miss Murray's hand to +Brian, then things would fall into their proper places, and he would not +go to America." + +Percival stared at him for a full minute before he seemed quite to +understand all that was implied in this proposal; then he burst into a +fit of scornful laughter. + +"This is too absurd!" he cried. "Am I to give her up tamely because Mr. +Brian Luttrell, as you call him, wishes to marry her? I am not so +anxious to secure Mr. Brian Luttrell's happiness." + +"But you wish to secure Miss Murray's, do you not?" + +Percival became suddenly silent. Dino went on persuasively. + +"I care little for the money and the lands which they say would be mine. +My greatest wish in life is to become a monk. That is why I put on the +gown that I used to wear, although I have taken no vows upon me yet, but +I came to you in the spirit of one to whom earthly things are dead. Let +me give up this estate to Brian, and make him happy with the woman that +he loves. When he is married to Elizabeth you shall never see my face +again." + +"This is your proposition?" said Percival, after a little pause. + +"Yes." + +"If I give up Elizabeth"--he forgot that he had not meant to call her by +her Christian name in Dino Vasari's presence--"you will give up your +claim to the property?" + +"Yes." + +"And if I refuse, what will you do?" + +"Fight the matter out by the help of the lawyers," said Dino, with an +irrepressible flash of his dark eyes. And then there was another pause, +during which Percival knitted his brows and gazed into the fire, and +Dino never took his eyes from the other's face. + +"Well, I refuse," said Percival at last, getting up and walking about +the room, with an air of being more angry than he really was. "I will +have none of your crooked Italian ways. Fair play is the best way of +managing this matter. I refuse to carry out my share of this 'amicable +arrangement,' as Brett would call it. Let us fight it out. Every man for +himself, and the devil take the hindmost." + +The last sentence was an English one. + +"But what satisfaction will the fight give to anybody?" said Dino, +earnestly. "For myself--I may gain the estate--I probably shall do +so--and what use shall I make of it? I might give it, perhaps, to Brian, +but what pleasure would it be to him if she married you? Miss Murray +will be left in poverty." + +"And do you think she will care for that? Do you think I should care?" + +"Money is a good thing: it is not well to despise it," said Dino. "Think +what you are doing. If you refuse my proposition you deprive Miss Murray +of her estate, and--I leave you to decide whether you deprive her of her +happiness." + +"Miss Murray can refuse me if she chooses," said Percival, shortly. "I +should be a great fool if I handed her over at your recommendation to a +man that I know nothing about. Besides, you could not do it. This +Italian friend of yours, this Prior of San Stefano, would not let the +matter fall through. He and Brett would bring forward the witnesses----" + +Dino turned his eyes slowly upon him with a curiously subtle look. + +"No," he said. "I have received news to-day which puts the matter +completely in my own hands. Vincenza Vasari is dead: Rosa Naldi is +dying. They were in a train when a railway accident took place. They +will never be able to appear as witnesses." + +"But they made depositions----" + +"Yes. I believe these depositions would establish the case. But +depositions are written upon paper, and hearsay evidence is not +admitted. Nobody could prove it, if I did not wish it to be proved." + +"I doubt whether it could be proved at all," said Percival, +hesitatingly. "Of course, it would make Miss Murray uncomfortable. And +if that other Brian Luttrell is living still, the money would go back to +him. Would he divide it with you, do you think, if he got it, even as +you would share it all with him?" + +"I believe so," answered Dino. "But I should not want it--unless it were +to give to the monastery; and San Stefano is already rich. A monk has no +wants." + +"But I am not a monk. There lies the unfairness of your proposal. You +give up what you care for very little: I am to give up what is dearer +than the whole world to me. No; I won't do it. It's absurd." + +"Is this your answer, Mr. Heron?" said Dino. "Will you sacrifice Brian's +happiness--I say nothing of her's, for you understand her best--for your +own?" + +"Yes, I will," Percival declared, roundly. "No man is called upon to +give up his life for another without good reason. Your friend is nothing +to me. I'll get what I can out of the world for myself. It is little +enough, but I cannot be expected to surrender it for some ridiculous +notion of unselfishness. I never professed to be unselfish in my life. +Mr. Stretton is a man to whom I owe a grudge. I acknowledge it." + +Dino sighed heavily. The shade of disappointment upon his face was so +deep that Heron felt some pity for him--all the more because he believed +that the monk was destined to deeper disappointment still. He turned to +him with almost a friendly look. + +"You can't expect extraordinary motives from an ordinary man like me," +he said. "I must say in all fairness that you have made a generous +proposal. If I spoke too violently and hastily, I hope you will overlook +it. I was rather beside myself with rage--though not with the sort of +regret which Mr. Brett kindly attributes to me." + +"I understood that," said Dino. + +By a sudden impulse Percival held out his hand. It was a strong +testimony to Dino's earnestness and simplicity of character that the two +parted friends after such a stormy interview. + +As they went out of the office together Percival said, abruptly:-- + +"Where are you staying?" + +Dino named the place. + +"With the man you call Brian Luttrell?" + +"With Brian Luttrell." + +"What is the next thing you mean to do?" + +"I must tell Brian that I have betrayed his secret." + +"Oh, he won't be very angry with you for that!" laughed Percival. + +Dino shook his head. He was not so sure. + +As soon as they had separated, Percival went off at a swinging pace for +a long walk. It was his usual way of getting rid of annoyance or +excitement; and he was vexed to find that he could not easily shake off +the effects that his conversation with Dino Vasari had produced upon his +mind. The unselfishness, the devotion, of this man--younger than +himself, with a brilliant future before him if only he chose to take +advantage of it--appealed powerfully to his imagination. He tried to +laugh at it: he called Dino hard names--"Quixotic fool," "dreamer," and +"enthusiast"--but he could not forget that an ideal of conduct had been +presented to his eyes, which was far higher than any which he should +have thought possible for himself, and by a man upon whose profession of +faith and calling he looked with profound contempt. + +He tried to disbelieve the story that he had been told. He tried hard to +think that the man whom Elizabeth loved could not be Brian Luttrell. He +strove to convince himself that Elizabeth would be happier with him than +with the man she loved. Last of all he struggled desperately with the +conviction that it was his highest duty to tell her the whole story, set +her free, and let Brian marry her if he chose. With the respective +claims of Dino, Brian, and Elizabeth to the estate, he felt that he had +no need to interfere. They must settle it amongst themselves. + +Of one thing he wanted to make sure. Was the tutor who had come with the +Herons from Italy indeed Brian Luttrell? How could he ascertain? + +Chance favoured him, he thought. On the following morning he met Hugo +Luttrell in town, and accosted him with unusual eagerness. + +"I've an odd question to ask you," he said, "but I have a strong reason +for it. You saw the tutor at Strathleckie when you were in Scotland?" + +"Yes," said Hugo, looking at him restlessly out of his long, dark eyes. + +"Had you any idea that Stretton was not his real name?" + +Hugo paused before he replied. + +"It is rather an odd question, certainly," he said, with a temporising +smile. "May I ask what you want to know for?" + +"I was told that he came to the house under a feigned name: that's all." + +"Who told you so?" + +"Oh, a person who knew him." + +"An Italian? A priest?" + +Hugo was thinking of the possibility of Father Christoforo's having made +his way to England. + +"Yes," said Percival, dubiously. "A Benedictine monk, I believe. He +hinted that you knew Stretton's real name." + +"Quite a mistake," said Hugo. "I know nothing about him. But your priest +sounds romantic. An old fellow, isn't he, with grey hair?" + +"Not at all: young and slight, with dark eyes and rather a finely-cut +face. Calls himself Dino Vasari or some such name." + +Hugo started: a yellowish pallor overspread his face. For a moment he +stopped short in the street: then hurried on so fast that Percival was +left a few steps behind. + +"What's the matter? So you know him?" said Heron, overtaking him by a +few vigorous strides. + +"A little. He's the biggest scoundrel I ever met," replied Hugo, +slackening his pace and trying to speak easily. "I was surprised at his +being in England, that was all. Do you know where he lives, that I may +avoid the street!" he added, laughing. + +Percival told him, wondering at his evident agitation. + +"Then you can't tell me anything about Stretton?" he said, as they came +to a building which he was about to enter. + +"Nothing. Wish I could," said Hugo, turning away. + +"So he escaped, after all!" he murmured to himself, as he walked down +the street, with an occasional nervous glance to the right and left. "I +thought I had done my work effectually: I did not know I was such a +bungler. Does he guess who attacked him, I wonder? I suppose not, or I +should have heard of the matter before now. Fortunate that I took the +precaution of drugging him first. What an escape! And he has got hold of +Heron! I shall have to make sure of the old lady pretty soon, or I +foresee that Netherglen--and Kitty--never will be mine." + + + + +CHAPTER XXX. + +FRIENDS AND BROTHERS. + + +In a little room on the second-floor of a London lodging-house near +Manchester-square, Brian Luttrell was packing a box, with the few scanty +possessions that he called his own. He had little light to see by, for +the slender, tallow candle burnt with a very uncertain flame: the glare +of the gas lamps in the street gave almost a better light. The floor was +uncarpeted, the furniture scanty and poor: the fire in the grate +smouldered miserably, and languished for want of fuel. But there was a +contented look on Brian's face. He even whistled and hummed to himself +as he packed his box, and though the tune broke down, and ended with a +sigh, it showed a mind more at ease than Brian's had been for many a +long day. + +"Heigho!" he said, rising from his task, and giving the box a shove with +his foot into a corner, "I wonder where Dino is? He ought not to be out +so late with that cough of his. I suppose he has gone to Brett and +Grattan's. I am glad the dear fellow has put himself into their hands. +Right ought to be done: she would have said so herself, and I know Dino +will be generous. It would suit him very well to take a money +compensation, and let her continue to reign, with glories somewhat +shorn, however, at Strathleckie. I am afraid he will do nothing but +enrich San Stefano with his inheritance. He certainly will not settle +down at Netherglen as a country squire. + +"What will my mother say? Pooh! I must get out of that habit of calling +her my mother. She is no relation of mine, as she herself told me. Mrs. +Luttrell!--it sounds a little odd. Odder, too, to think that I must +never sign myself Brian Luttrell any more. Bernardino Vasari! I think I +might as well stick to the plain John Stretton, which I adopted on the +spur of the moment at San Stefano. I suppose I shall soon have to meet +the woman who calls herself--who is--my mother. I will say nothing harsh +or unkind to her, poor thing! She has done herself a greater injury than +she has done me." + +So he meditated, with his face bent over his folded arms upon the +mantelpiece. A slow step on the stair roused him, he poked the fire +vigorously, lighted another candle, and then opened the door. + +"Is that you, Dino?" he said. "Where have you been for the last three +hours?" + +Dino it was. He came in without speaking, and dropped into a chair, as +if exhausted with fatigue. Brian repeated his question, but when Dino +tried to answer it, a fit of coughing choked his words. It lasted +several minutes, and left him panting, with the perspiration standing in +great beads upon his brow. + +With a grave and anxious face Brian brought him some water, wrapped a +cloak round his shaking shoulders, and stood by him, waiting for the +paroxysm of coughing to abate. Dino's cough was seldom more than the +little hacking one, which the wound in his side seemed to have left, but +it was always apt to grow worse in cold or foggy weather, and at times +increased to positive violence. Brian, who had visited him regularly +while he was in hospital, and nursed him with a woman's tenderness as +soon as he was discharged from it, had never known it to be so bad as it +was on this occasion. + +"You've been overdoing yourself, old fellow," he said, affectionately, +when Dino was able to look up and smile. "You have been out too late. +And this den of mine is not the place for you. You must clear out of it +as soon as you can." + +"Not as long as you are here," said Dino. + +"That was all very well as long as we could remain unknown. But now that +Brett and Grattan consent to take up your case, as I knew they would all +along, they will want to see you: your friends and relations will want +to visit you; and you must not be found here with me. I'll settle you in +new lodgings before I sail. There's a comfortable place in Piccadilly +that I used to know, with a landlady who is honest and kind." + +"Too expensive for me," Dino murmured, with a pleasant light in his +eyes, as Brian made preparations for their evening meal, with a skill +acquired by recent practice. + +"You forget that your expenses will be paid out of the estate," said +Brian, "in the long run. Did not Brett offer to advance you funds if you +wanted them?" + +"Yes, and I declined them. I had enough from Father Christoforo," +answered Dino, rather faintly. "I did not like to run the risk of +spending what I might not be able to repay." + +"Brett would not have offered you money if he did not feel very sure of +his case. There can be no doubt of that," said Brian, as he set two +cracked tea-cups on the table, and produced a couple of chops and a +frying-pan from a cupboard. "You need not be afraid." + +For some minutes the sound of hissing and spluttering that came from the +frying-pan effectually prevented any further attempts at conversation. +When the cooking was over, Dino again addressed his friend. + +"Do you want to know what I have been doing?" + +"Yes, I mean you to give an account of yourself. But not until you have +had some food. Eat and drink first; then talk." + +Dino smiled and came to the table. But he had no appetite: he swallowed +a few mouthfuls, evidently to please Brian only; then went back to the +solitary arm-chair by the fire, and closed his eyes. + +Brian did not disturb him. It was plain that Dino, not yet strong after +his accident, had wearied himself out. He was glad, however, when the +young man roused himself from a light and fitful doze, and said in his +naturally tranquil voice:-- + +"I am ready to give an account of myself, as you call it, now." + +"Then tell me," said Brian, leaning his elbow on the mantelpiece, and +looking down upon the pale, somewhat emaciated countenance, with a +tender smile, "what you mean by going about London in a dress which I +thought that you had renounced for ever?" + +"It only means," said Dino, returning the smile, "that you were +mistaken. I had not renounced it, and I think that I shall keep to it +now." + +"You can hardly do that in your position," said Brian, quietly. + +"My position! What is that to me? 'I had rather be a door-keeper in the +house of the Lord'--you know what I mean: I have said it all to you +before. If I go back to Italy, Brian, and the case falls through, as it +may do through lack of witnesses, will you not take your own again?" + +"And turn out Miss Murray? Certainly not." Then, after a pause, Brian +asked, rather sternly, "What do you mean by the lack of witnesses? There +are plenty of witnesses. There is--my--my mother--for one." + +"No. She is dead." + +"Dead. Vincenza Vasari dead?" + +Dino recounted to him briefly enough the details of the catastrophe, but +acknowledged, in reply to his quick questions, that there was no +necessity for his claim to be given up on account of the death of these +two persons. Mr. Brett, with whom he had conferred before visiting +Percival Heron, had assured him that there could be no doubt of his +identity with the child whom Mrs. Luttrell had given Vincenza to nurse; +and, knowing the circumstances, he thought it probable that the law-suit +would be an amicable one, and that Miss Murray would consent to a +compromise. All this, Dino repeated, though with some reluctance, to his +friend. + +"You see, Brian," he continued, "there will be no reason for your hiding +yourself if my case is proved. You would not be turning out Miss Murray +or anybody else. You would be my friend, my brother, my helper. Will you +not stay in England and be all this to me? I ask you, as I have asked +you many times before, but I ask it now for the last time. Stay with me, +and let it be no secret that you are living still." + +"I can't do it, Dino. I must go. You promised not to ask it of me again, +dear old fellow." + +"Let me come with you, then. We will both leave Miss Murray to enjoy her +inheritance in peace." + +"No, that would not be just." + +"Just! What do I care for justice?" said Dino, indignantly, while his +eyes grew dark and his cheeks crimson with passionate feeling. "I care +for you, for her, for the happiness of you both. Can I do nothing +towards it?" + +"Nothing, I think, Dino mio." + +"But you will stay with me until you go? You will not cast me off as you +have cast off your other friends? Promise me." + +"I promise you, Dino," said Brian, laying his hand soothingly on the +other's shoulder. It seemed to him that Dino must be suffering from +fever; that he was taking a morbidly exaggerated view of matters. But +his next words showed that his excitement proceeded from no merely +physical cause. + +"I have done you no harm, at any rate," he said, rising and holding +Brian's hand between his own. "I have made up my mind. I will have none +of this inheritance. It shall either be yours or hers. I do not want it. +And I have taken the first step towards ridding myself of it." + +"What have you done?" said Brian. + +"Will you ever forgive me?" asked Dino, looking half-sadly, +half-doubtfully, into his face. "I am not sure that you ever will. I +have betrayed you. I have said that you were alive." + +Brian's face first turned red, then deathly pale. He withdrew his hand +from Dino's grasp, and took a backward step. + +"You!" he said, in a stifled voice. "You! whom I thought to be my +friend!" + +"I am your friend still," said Dino. + +Brian resumed his place by the mantelpiece, and played mechanically with +the ornaments upon it. His face was pale still, but a little smile had +begun to curve his lips. + +"So," he said, slowly, "my deep-laid plans are frustrated, it seems. I +did not think you would have done this, Dino. I took a good deal of +trouble with my arrangements." + +The tone of gentle satire went to Dino's heart. He looked appealingly at +Brian, but did not speak. + +"You have made me look like a very big fool," said Brian, quietly, "and +all to no purpose. You can't make me stay in England, you know, or +present myself to be recognised by Mrs. Luttrell, and old Colquhoun. I +shall vanish to South America under another name, and leave no trace +behind, and the only result of your communication will be to disturb +people's minds a little, and to make them suppose that I had repented of +my very harmless deception, and was trying to get money out of you and +Miss Murray." + +"Nobody would think so who knows you." + +"Who does know me? Not even you, Dino, if you think I would take +advantage of what you have said to-night. Go to-morrow, and tell Brett +that you were mistaken. It is Brett you have told, of course." + +"It is not Brett." + +"Who then?" + +"Mr. Percival Heron," said Dino, looking him steadily in the face. + +Brian drew himself up into an upright posture, with an ejaculation of +astonishment. "Good Heavens, Dino! What have you been doing?" + +"My duty," answered Dino. + +"Your duty! Good Heavens!--unpardonable interference I should call it +from any one but you. You don't understand the ways of the world! How +should you, fresh from a Romish seminary? But you should understand that +it is wiser, safer, not to meddle with the affairs of other people." + +"Your affairs are mine," said Dino, with his eyes on the ground. + +Brian laughed bitterly. "Hardly, I think. I have given no one any +authority to act for me. I may manage my affairs badly, but on the whole +I must manage them for myself." + +"I knew that I should have to bear your reproaches," said Dino, with +folded arms and downcast eyes. Then, after a pause, during which Brian +walked up and down the room impatiently, he added in a lower tone, "But +I did not think that they would have been so bitter." + +Brian stopped short and looked at him, then came and laid his hand +gently on his shoulder. "Poor Dino!" he said, "I ought to remember how +unlike all the rest of the world you are. Forgive me. I did not mean to +hurt you. No doubt you thought that you were acting for the best." + +Dino looked up, and met the somewhat melancholy kindness of Brian's +gaze. His heart was already full: his impulsive nature was longing to +assert itself: with one great sob he threw his arms round Brian's neck, +and fell weeping upon his shoulder. + +"But, my dear Dino," said Brian, when the storm (the reason of which he +understood very imperfectly) had subsided, "you must see that this +communication of my secret to Mr. Heron will make a difference in my +plans." + +"What difference?" + +"I must start to-morrow instead of next week." + +"No, Brian, no." + +"I must, indeed. Heron will tell your story to Brett, to Colquhoun, to +Mrs. Luttrell, to Miss Murray. He may have telegraphed it already. It is +very important to him, because, you see," said Brian, with a sad +half-smile, "he is going to marry Miss Murray, and, unless he knows your +history, he will think that my existence will deprive her of her +fortune." + +"I do not believe he will tell your story to anyone." + +"Dino, caro mio! Heron is a man of honour. He can do nothing less, +unfortunately." + +"I think he will do less. I think that no word of what I have told him +will pass his lips." + +"It would be impossible for him to keep silence," remarked Brian, +coldly, and Dino said nothing more. + +It was after a long silence, when the candle had died out, and the fire +had grown so dim that they could not see each other's faces, that Brian +said in a low, but quiet tone-- + +"Did you tell him why I left Strathleckie?" + +"Yes, I did." + +Brian suppressed a vexed exclamation. It was no use trying to make Dino +understand his position. + +"What did he say?" he asked. + +"He knew already." + +"Ah! Yes. So I should have supposed." And there the conversation ended. + +Long after Dino was tranquilly sleeping, Brian Luttrell sat by the +ricketty round table in the middle of the room labouring at the +composition of one or two letters, which seemed very difficult to write. +Sheet after sheet was torn up and thrown aside. The grey dawn was +creeping in at the window before the last word was written, and the +letters placed within their respective envelopes. Slowly and carefully +he wrote the address of the longest letter--wrote it, as he thought, for +the last time--Mrs. Luttrell, Netherglen, Dunmuir. Then he stole quietly +out of the house, and slipped it into the nearest pillar-box. The other +letter--a few lines merely--he put in his pocket, unaddressed. On his +return he entered the tiny slip of a room which Dino occupied, fearing +lest his movements should have disturbed the sleeper. But Dino had not +stirred. Brian stood and looked at him for a little while, thinking of +the circumstances in which they had first met, of the strange bond which +subsisted between them, and lastly of the curious betrayal of his +confidence, so unlike Dino's usual conduct, which Brian charitably set +down to ignorance of English customs and absence of English reserve. He +guessed no finer motive, and his mouth curled with an irrepressible, if +somewhat mournful, smile, as he turned away, murmuring to himself:-- + +"I have had my revenge." + +He did not leave England next day. Dino's entreaties weighed with him; +and he knew also that he himself had acted in a way which was likely to +nullify his friend's endeavours to reinstate him in his old position. He +waited with more curiosity than apprehension for the letter, the +telegram, the visit, that would assure him of Percival's uprightness. +For Brian had no doubt in his own mind as to what Percival Heron ought +to do. If he learnt that Brian Luttrell was still living, he ought to +communicate the fact to Mr. Colquhoun at least. And if Mr. Colquhoun +were the kindly old man that he used to be, he would probably hasten to +London to shake hands once more with the boy that he had known and loved +in early days. Brian was so certain of this that he caught himself +listening for the door-bell, and rehearsing the sentences with which he +should excuse his conduct to his kind, old friend. + +But two days passed away, and he watched in vain. No message, no +visitor, came to show him that Percival Heron had told the story. +Perhaps, however, he had written it in a letter. Brian silently +calculated the time that a letter and its answer would take. He found +that by post it was not possible to get a reply until an hour after the +time at which he was to start. + +In those two days Dino had an interview with Mr. Brett, from which he +returned looking anxious and uneasy. He told Brian, however, nothing of +its import, and Brian did not choose to ask. The day and the hour of +Brian's departure came without further conversation between them on the +subject which was, perhaps, nearer than any other to their hearts. Dino +wanted to accompany his friend to the ship by which he was to sail: but +Brian steadily refused to let him do so. It was strange to see the +relation between these two. In spite of his youth, Dino usually inspired +a feeling of respect in the minds of other men: his peculiarly grave and +tranquil manner made him appear older and more experienced than he +really was. But with Brian, he fell naturally into the position of a +younger brother: he seemed to take a delight in leaning upon Brian's +judgment, and surrendering his own will. He had been brought up to +depend upon others in this way all through his life; but Brian saw +clearly enough that the habit was contrary to his native temperament, +and that, when once freed from the leading-strings in which he had +hitherto been kept, he would certainly prove himself a man of remarkably +strong and clear judgment. It was this conviction that caused Brian to +persist in his intention of going to South America: Dino would do better +when left to himself, than when leaning upon Brian, as his affection led +him to do. + +"You will come back," said Dino, in a tone that admitted of no +contradiction. "I know you will come back." + +"Dino mio, you will come to see me some day, perhaps," said Brian. +"Listen. I leave their future in your care. Do you understand? Make it +possible for them to be happy." + +"I will do what is possible to bring you home again." + +"Caro mio, that is not possible," said Brian. "Do not try. You see this +letter? Keep it until I have been an hour gone; then open it. Will you +promise me that?" + +"I promise." + +"And now good-bye. Success and good fortune to you," said Brian, trying +to smile. "When we meet again----" + +"Shall we ever meet again?" said Dino, with one arm round Brian's neck, +with his eyes looking straight into Brian's, with a look of pathetic +longing which his friend never could forget. "Or is it a last farewell? +Brother--my brother--God bless thee, and bring thee home at last." But +it was of no earthly home that Dino thought. + +And then they parted. + +It was more than an hour before Dino thought of opening the letter which +Brian had left with him. It ran as follows:-- + +"Dino mio, pardon me if I have done wrongly. You told my story and I +have told yours. I feared lest you, in your generosity, should hide the +truth, and therefore I have written fully to your mother. Go to her if +she sends for you, and remember that she has suffered much. I have told +her that you have the proofs: show them to her, and she will be +convinced. God bless you, my only friend and brother." + +Dino's head dropped upon his hands. Were all his efforts vain to free +himself from the burden of a wealth which he did not desire? The Prior +of San Stefano had forced him into the position of a claimant to the +estate. With his long-formed habits of obedience it seemed impossible to +gainsay the Prior's will. Here, in England, it was easier. And Dino was +more and more resolved to take his own way. + +A letter was brought to him at that moment. He opened it, and let his +eyes run mechanically down the sheet. Then he started violently, and +read it again with more attention. It contained one sentence and a +signature:-- + +"If Dino Vasari of San Stefano will visit me at Netherglen, I will hear +what he has to say. + + "Margaret Luttrell." + +Could he have expected more? And yet, to his excited fancy, the words +seemed cold and hard. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXI. + +ACCUSER AND ACCUSED. + + +There had been solemn council in the house of Netherglen. Mrs. Luttrell +and Mr. Colquhoun had held long interviews; letters and papers of all +sorts had been produced and compared; the dressing-room door was closed +against all comers, and even Angela was excluded. Hugo was once +summoned, and came away from the conference with the air of a desperate +man at once baffled and fierce. He lurked about the dark corners of the +house, as if he were afraid to appear in the light of the day; but he +took no one into his confidence. Fortune, character, life itself, +perhaps, seemed to him to be hanging on a thread. For, if Dino Vasari +remembered his treachery and exposed it, he knew that he should be +ruined and disgraced. And he was resolved not to survive any such public +exposure. He would die by his own hand rather than stand in the dock as +a would-be murderer. + +Even if things were not so bad as that, he did not see how he was to +exonerate himself from another charge; a minor one, indeed, but one +which might make him look very black in some people's eyes. He had known +of Dino's claims for many weeks, as well as of Brian's existence. Why +had he told no one of his discoveries? What if Dino spoke of the tissue +of lies which he had concocted, the forgery of Brian's handwriting, in +the interview which they had had in Tarragon-street? Fortunately, Dino +had burned the letter, and there had been no auditor of the +conversation. Of course, he must deny that he had known anything of the +matter. Dino could prove nothing against him; he could only make +assertions. But assertions were awkward things sometimes. + +So Hugo skulked and frowned and listened, and was told nothing definite; +but saw by the light of previous knowledge that there was great +excitement in the bosoms of his aunt and the family lawyer. There were +letters and telegrams sent off, and Hugo was disgusted to find that he +could not catch sight of their addresses, much less of their contents. +Mr. Colquhoun looked gloomy; Mrs. Luttrell sternly exultant. What was +going on? Was Brian coming home; or was Dino to be recognised in Brian's +place? + +Hugo knew nothing. But one fine autumn morning, as he was standing in +the garden at Netherglen, he saw a dog-cart turn in at the gate, a +dog-cart in which four men had with some difficulty squeezed +themselves--the driver, Mr. Colquhoun, Dino Vasari, and a red-faced man, +whom Hugo recognised, after a minute's hesitation, as the well-known +solicitor, Mr. Brett. + +Hugo drew back into the shrubbery and waited. He dared not show himself. +He was trembling in every limb. The hour of his disgrace was drawing +near. + +Should he take advantage of the moment, and leave Netherglen at once, or +should he wait and face it out? After a little reflection he determined +to wait. From what he had seen of Dino Vasari he fancied that it would +not be easy to manage him. Yet he seemed to be a simple-minded youth, +fresh from the precincts of a monastery: he could surely by degrees be +cajoled or bullied into silence. If he did accuse Hugo of treachery, it +was better, perhaps, that the accused should be on the spot to justify +himself. If only Hugo could see him before the story had been told to +Mrs. Luttrell! + +He loitered about the house for some time, then went to his own room, +and began to pack up various articles which he should wish to take away +with him, if Mrs. Luttrell expelled him from the house. At every sound +upon the stairs, he paused in his occupation and looked around +nervously. When the luncheon-bell rang he actually dared not go down to +the dining-room. He summoned a servant, and ordered brandy and water and +a biscuit, alleging I an attack of illness as an excuse for his +non-appearance. And, indeed, the suspense and anxiety which he was +enduring made him feel and look really ill. He was sick with the agony +of his dread. + +The afternoon wore on. His window commanded a view of the drive: he was +sure that the guests had not yet left the house. It was four o'clock +when somebody at length approached his door, knocked, and then shook the +door-handle. + +"Hugo! Are you there?" It was Mr. Colquhoun's voice. "Can't you open the +door?" + +Hugo hesitated a moment: then turned the key, leaving Mr. Colquhoun to +enter if he pleased. He came in looking rather astonished at this mode +of admittance. + +"So! It's sick, you are, is it? Well, I don't exactly wonder at that. +You've lost your chance of Netherglen, Mr. Hugo Luttrell." + +Hugo's face grew livid. He looked to Mr. Colquhoun for explanation, but +did not speak. + +"It's just the most remarkable coincidence I ever heard of," said Mr. +Colquhoun, seating himself in the least comfortable chair the room +afforded, and rubbing his forehead with a great, red silk-handkerchief. +"Brian alive, and meeting with the very man who had a claim to the +estate! Though, of course, if one thinks of it, it is only natural they +should meet, when Mrs. Luttrell, poor body, had been fool enough to send +Brian to San Stefano, the very place where the child was brought up. You +know the story?" + +"No," said Hugo. His heart began to beat wildly. Had Dino kept silence +after all? + +Mr. Colquhoun launched forth upon the whole history, to which Hugo +listened without a word of comment. He was leaning against the +window-frame, in a position from which he could still see the drive, and +his face was so white that Mr. Colquhoun at last was struck by its +pallor. + +"Man alive, are you going to faint, Hugo? What's wrong?" + +"Nothing. I've had a headache. Then my aunt is satisfied as to the +genuineness of this claim?" + +"Satisfied! She's more than satisfied," said the old lawyer, with a +groan. "I doubt myself whether the court will see the matter in the same +light. If Miss Murray, or if Brian Luttrell, would make a good fight, I +don't believe this Italian fellow would win the case. He might. Brett +says he would; But Brian--God bless him! he might have told me he was +living still--Brian has gone off to America, poor lad! and Elizabeth +Murray--well, I'll make her fight, if I can, but I doubt--I doubt." + +"My aunt wants this fellow to have Strathleckie and Netherglen, too, +then?" + +"Yes, she does; so you are cut out there, Hugo. Don't build on +Netherglen, if Margaret Luttrell's own son is living. I must be going: +Brett's to dine with me. I used to know him in London." + +"Is Dino Vasari staying here, then?" + +Mr. Colquhoun raised a warning finger. "You'll have to learn to call him +by another name, if he stays in this house, young man," he said. "He +declines to be called Brian--he has that much good sense--but it seems +that Dino is short for Bernardino, or some such mouthful, and we're to +call him Bernard to avoid confusion. Bernard Luttrell--humph!--I don't +know whether he will stay the night or not. We met Miss Murray on our +way up. The young man looked at her uncommonly hard, and asked who she +was. I think he was rather struck with her. Good-bye, Hugo; take care of +yourself, and don't be too downhearted. Poor Brian always told me to +look after you, and I will." But the assurance did not carry the +consolation to Hugo's mind which Mr. Colquhoun intended. + +The two lawyers drove away to Dunmuir together. Hugo watched the red +lamps of the dog-cart down the road, and then turned away from the +window with a gnawing sense of anxiety, which grew more imperious every +moment. He felt that he must do something to relieve it. He knew where +the interview with Dino was taking place. Mrs. Luttrell had lately been +growing somewhat infirm: a slight stroke of paralysis, dangerous only in +that it was probably the precursor of other attacks, had rendered +locomotion particularly distasteful to her. She did not like to feel +that she was dependent upon others for aid, and, therefore, sat usually +in a wheeled chair in her dressing-room, and it was the most easily +accessible room from her sleeping apartment. She was in her +dressing-room now, and Dino Vasari was with her. + +Hugo stole quietly through the passage until he reached the door of Mrs. +Luttrell's bed-room, which was ajar. He slipped into the room and looked +round. It was dimly lighted by the red glow of the fire, and by this dim +light he saw that the door into the dressing-room was also not quite +closed. He could hear the sound of voices. He paused a moment, and then +advanced. There was a high screen near the door, of which one fold was +so close to the wall that only a slight figure could slip behind it, +though, when once behind there, it would be entirely hidden. Hugo +measured it with his eye: he would have to pass the aperture of the door +to reach it, but a cautious glance from a distance assured him that both +Mrs. Luttrell and Dino had their backs to him and could not see. He +ensconced himself, therefore, between the screen and the wall: he could +see nothing, but every word fell distinctly upon his ear. + +"Sit down beside me," Mrs. Luttrell was saying--how could her voice have +grown so tender?--"and tell me everything about your past life. I +knew--I always knew--that that other child was not my son. I have my own +Brian now. Call me mother: it is long since I have heard the word." + +"Mother!" Dino's musical tones were tremulous. "My mother! I have +thought of her all my life." + +"Ay, my poor son, and but for the wickedness of others, I might have +seen and known you years ago. I had an interloper in my house throughout +all those years, and he worked me the bitterest sorrow of my life." + +"Do not speak so of Brian, mother," said Dino, gently. "He loved +you--and he loved Richard. His loss--his grief--has been greater even +than yours." + +"How dare you say so to me?" said Mrs. Luttrell, with a momentary return +to her old, grim tones. Then, immediately softening them--"But you may +say anything you like. It is pleasure enough to hear your voice. You +must stay with me, Brian, and let me feast my eyes on you for a time. I +have no patience, no moderation left: 'my son was dead and is alive +again, he was lost and is found.'" + +He raised his mother's hand and kissed it silently. The action would, of +course, have been lost upon Hugo, as he could not see the pair, but for +Mrs. Luttrell's next words. + +"Nay," she said, "kiss me on the cheek, not on the hand, Brian. I let +Hugo Luttrell do it, because of his foreign blood; but you have only a +foreign training which you must forget. They said something about your +wearing a priest's dress: I am glad you did not wear it here, for you +would have been mobbed in Dunmuir. It's a sad pity that you're a Papist, +Brian; but we must set Mr. Drummond, our minister, to talk to you, and +he'll soon show you the error of your ways." + +"I shall be very glad to hear what Mr. Drummond has to say," said Dino, +with all the courtesy which his monastic training had instilled; "but I +fear that he will have his labour thrown away. And I have one or two +things to tell you, mother, now that those gentlemen have gone. If I am +to disappoint you, let me do it at once, so that you may understand." + +"Disappoint me? and how can you do that?" asked Mrs. Luttrell, +scornfully. "Perhaps you mean that you will winter in the South! If your +health requires it, do you think I would stand in the way? You have a +sickly air, but it makes you all the more like one whom I well +remember--your father's brother, who died of a decline in early youth. +No, go if you like; I will not tie you down. You can come back in the +summer, and then we will think about your settling down and marrying. +There are plenty of nice girls in the neighbourhood, though none so good +as Angela, nor perhaps so handsome as Elizabeth Murray." + +"Mother, I shall never marry." + +"Not marry? and why not?" cried Mrs. Luttrell, indignantly. "But you say +this to tease me only; being a Luttrell--the only Luttrell, indeed, save +Hugo, that remains--you must marry and continue the family." + +"I shall never marry," said Dino, with a firmness which at last seemed +to make an impression upon Mrs. Luttrell, "because I am going to be a +monk." + +Hugo could not stifle a quick catching of his breath. Did Dino mean what +he said? And what effect would this decision have upon the lives of the +many persons whose future seemed to be bound up with his? What would +Mrs. Luttrell say? + +At first she said nothing. And then Dino's voice was heard again. + +"Mother, my mother, do not look at me like that. I must follow my +vocation. I would have given myself years ago, but I was not allowed. +The Prior will receive me now. And nothing on earth will turn me from my +resolution. I have made up my mind." + +"What!" said Mrs. Luttrell, very slowly. "You will desert me too, after +all these years!" + +Dino answered by repeating in Latin the words--"He that loveth father or +mother more than Me, is not worthy of Me." But Mrs. Luttrell interrupted +him angrily. + +"I want none of your Latin gibberish," she said. "I want plain +commonsense. If you go into a monastery, do you intend to give the +property to the monks? Perhaps you want to turn Netherglen into a +convent, and establish a priory at Strathleckie? Well, I cannot prevent +you. What fools we are to think that there is any happiness in this +world!" + +"Mother!" said Dino, and his voice was very gentle, "let me speak to you +of another before we talk about the estates. Let me speak to you of +Brian." + +"Brian!" Her voice had a checked tone for a moment; then she recovered +herself and spoke in her usual harsh way. "I know no one of that name +but you." + +"I mean my friend whom you thought to be your son for so many years, +mother. Have you no tenderness for him? Do you not think of him with a +little love and pity? Let me tell you what he suffered. When he came to +us first at San Stefano he was nearly dying of grief. It was long before +we nursed him back to health. When I think how we all learnt to love +him, mother, I cannot but believe that you must love him, too." + +"I never loved him," said Mrs. Luttrell. "He stood in your place. If you +had a spark of proper pride in you, you would know that he was your +enemy, and you will feel towards him as I do." + +"He is an enemy that I have learned to love," answered Dino. "At any +rate, mother"--his voice always softened when he called her by that +name--"at any rate, you will try to love him now." + +"Why now?" She asked the question sharply. + +"Because I mean him to fill my place." + +There was a little silence, in which the fall of a cinder from the grate +could be distinctly heard. Then Mrs. Luttrell uttered a long, low moan. +"Oh, my God!" she said. "What have I done that I should be tormented in +this way?" + +"Mother, mother, do not say so," said Dino, evidently with deep emotion. +Then, in a lower and more earnest voice, he added--"Perhaps if you had +tried to love the child that Vincenza placed within your arms that day, +you would have felt joy and not sorrow now." + +"Do you dare to rebuke your mother?" said Mrs. Luttrell, fiercely. "If I +had loved that child, I would never have acknowledged you to-day. Not +though all the witnesses in the world swore to your story." + +"That perhaps would have been the better for me," said Dino, softly. +"Mother, I am going away from you for ever; let me leave you another +son. He has never grieved you willingly; forgive him for those +misfortunes which he could not help; love him instead of me." + +"Never!" + +"He has gone to the other side of the world, but I think he would come +back if he knew that you had need of him. Let me send him a line, a +word, from you: make him the master of Netherglen, and let me go in +peace." + +"I will not hear his name, I will not tolerate his presence within these +walls," cried Mrs. Luttrell, passionately. "He was never dear to me, +never; and he is hateful to me now. He has robbed me of both my sons: +his hand struck Richard down, and for twenty-three years he usurped your +place. I will never see him again. I will never forgive him so long as +my tongue can speak." + +"Then may God forgive you," said Dino, in a strangely solemn voice, "for +you are doing a worse injustice, a worse wrong, than that done by the +poor woman who tried to put her child in your son's place. Have you held +that child upon your knee, kissed his face, and seen him grow up to +manhood, without a particle of love for him in your heart? Did you send +him away from you with bitter reproaches, because of the accident which +he would have given his own life to prevent? You have spoilt his life, +and you do not care. Your heart is hard then, and God will not let that +hardness go unpunished. Mother, pray that his judgments may not descend +upon you for this." + +"You have no right to talk to me in that way," said Mrs. Luttrell, with +a great effort. "I have not been unjust. You are ungrateful. If you go +away from me, I will leave all that I possess to Hugo, as I intended to +do. Brian, as you call him--Vincenza Vasari's son--shall have nothing." + +"And Brian is to be disinherited in favour of Hugo Luttrell, is he?" +said Dino, in a still lower voice, but one which the listener felt +instinctively had a dangerous sound. "Do you know what manner of man +this Hugo Luttrell is, that you wish to enrich him with your wealth, and +make him the master of Netherglen?" + +"I know no harm of him," she answered. + +He paused a little, and turned his face--was it consciously or +unconsciously?--towards the open door, from which could be seen the +screen, behind which the unhappy listener crouched and quivered in agony +of fear. Willingly would Hugo have turned and fled, but flight was now +impossible. The fire was blazing brightly, and threw a red glow over all +the room. If he emerged from behind the screen, his figure would be +distinctly visible to Dino, whose face was turned in that direction. +What was he going to say? + +"I know no harm of him," she answered. + +"Then I will enlighten you. Hugo Luttrell knew that Brian was alive, +that I was in England, two months ago. A letter from the Prior of San +Stefano must have been in some way intercepted by him; he made use of +his knowledge, however he obtained it, to bring the messages from Brian +which were utterly false, to try and induce me to relinquish my claim on +you; he forged a letter from Brian for that purpose; and finally----" + +Mrs. Luttrell's voice, harsh and strident with emotion, against which +she did her best to fight, broke the sudden silence. + +"Do you call it fair and right," she said, "to accuse a man of such +faults as these behind his back? If you want to tell me anything against +Hugo, send for him and tell it to me in his presence. Then he can defend +himself." + +"He will try to defend himself, no doubt," said Dino, with a note of +melancholy scorn in his grave, young voice. "But I will do nothing +behind his back. You wish him to be summoned?" + +"Yes, I do. Ring the bell instantly!" cried Mrs. Luttrell, whose loving +ardour seemed to have given way to the most unmitigated resentment. + +"Tell the servants to find him and bring him here." + +"They would not have far to go," said Dino, coolly. "He is close to +hand. Hugo Luttrell, come here and answer for yourself." + +"What do you mean? Where is he?" exclaimed Mrs. Luttrell, struck with +his tone of command. "He is not in this room!" + +"No, but he is in the next, hiding behind that screen. He has been there +for the last half-hour. You need play the spy no longer, sir. Have the +goodness to step forward and show yourself." + +The inexorable sternness of his voice struck the listeners with amaze. +Pale as a ghost, trembling like an aspen leaf, Hugo emerged from his +hiding-place, and confronted the mother and the son. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXII. + +RETRIBUTION. + + +"Confess!" said Dino, whose stern voice and outstretched, pointing +finger seemed terrible as those of some accusing and avenging angel to +the wretched culprit. "Confess that I have only told the truth. Confess +that you lied and forged and cheated | to gain your own ends. Confess +that when other means failed you tried to kill me. Confess--and +then"--with a sudden lowering of his tones to the most wonderful +exquisite tenderness--"God knows that I shall be ready to forgive!" + +But the last words passed unheeded. Hugo cowered before his eye, covered +his ears with his hands, and made a sudden dash to the door, with a cry +that was more like the howl of a hunted wild animal, than the utterance +of a human being. Mrs. Luttrell called for help, and half-rose from her +chair. But Dino laid his hand upon her arm. + +"Let him go," said he. "I have no desire to punish him. But I must warn +you." + +The door clanged behind the flying figure, and awakened the echoes of +the old house. Hugo was gone: whither they knew not: away, perhaps, into +the world of darkness that reigned without. Mrs. Luttrell sank back into +her chair, trembling from head to foot. + +"Mother," said Dino, going up to her, and kneeling before her, "forgive +me if I have spoken too violently. But I could not bear that you should +never know what sort of man this Hugo Luttrell has grown to be." + +Her hand closed convulsively on his. "How--how did you know--that he was +there?" + +"I saw his reflection in the mirror before me as he passed the open +door. He was afraid, and he hid himself there to listen. Mother, never +trust him again." + +"Never--never," she stammered. "Stay with me--protect me." + +"You will not need my protection," he said, looking at her with calm, +surprised eyes. "You will have your friends: Mr. Colquhoun, and the +beautiful lady that you call Angela. And, for my sake, let me think that +you will have Brian, too." + +"No, no!" Her voice took new strength as she answered him, and she +snatched her hand angrily away from his close clasp. "I will never speak +to him again." + +"Not even when he returns?" + +"You told me that he was gone to America!" + +"I feel sure that some day he will come back. He will learn the +truth--that I have withdrawn my claim; then he and Miss Murray must +settle the matter of property between them. They may divide it; or they +might even marry." + +His voice was perfectly calm; he had brooded over this arrangement for +so long that it scarcely struck him how terrible it would sound in Mrs. +Luttrell's ears. + +"Do you mean it?" she said, feebly. "You renounce your claim--to be--my +son?" + +"Oh, not your son, mother," he said, kissing the cold hand, which she +immediately drew away from him. "Not your son! Not the claim to be +loved, and the right to love you! But let that rest between ourselves. +Why should the money that I do not want come between me and you, between +me and my friend? Let Brian come home, and you will have two sons +instead of one." + +"Rather say that I shall have no son at all," said Mrs. Luttrell, with +gathering anger. "If you do this thing I cast you off. I forbid you to +give what is your own to Vincenza Vasari's son." + +"You make it hard for me to act if you forbid me," said Dino, rising and +standing before her with a pleading look upon his face. "But I hold to +my intention, mother. I will not touch a penny of this fortune. It shall +be Brian's, or Miss Murray's--never mine." + +"The matter is in a lawyer's hands. Your rights will be proved in spite +of you." + +"I do not think they will. I hold the proofs in my hand. I can destroy +them every one, if I choose." + +"But you will not choose. Besides, these are the copies, not the +originals." + +"No, excuse me. I obtained the originals from Mr. Brett. He expects me +to take them back to him to-night." Dino held out a roll of papers. +"They're all here. I will not burn them, mother, if you will send for +Brian back and let him have his share." + +"They would be no use if he came back. You must have the whole or +nothing. Let us make a bargain; give up your scheme of entering a +monastery, and then I will consent to some arrangement with Brian about +money matters. But I will never see him!" + +Dino shook his head. He turned to the fireplace with the papers in his +hand. + +"I withdraw my claims," he said, simply. + +Mrs. Luttrell was quivering with suppressed excitement, but she mastered +herself sufficiently to speak with perfect coldness. + +"Unless you consent to abandon a monastic life, I would rather that your +claims were given up," she said. "Let Elizabeth Murray keep the +property, and do you and the man Vasari go your separate ways." + +"Mother----" + +"Call me 'mother' no longer," she said, sternly, "you are no more my son +than he was, if you can leave me, in my loneliness and widowhood, to be +a monk." + +"Then--this is the end," said Dino. + +With a sudden movement of the hand he placed the roll of papers in the +very centre of the glowing fire. Mrs. Luttrell uttered a faint cry, and +struggled to rise to her feet, but she had not the strength to do so. +Besides, it was too late. With the poker, Dino held down the blazing +mass, until nothing but a charred and blackened ruin remained. Then he +laid down the poker, and faced Mrs. Luttrell with a wavering but +victorious smile. + +"It is done," he said, with something of exultation in his tone. "Now I +am free. I have long seen that this was the only thing to do. And now I +can acknowledge that the temptation was very great." + +With lifted head and kindling eye, he looked, in this hour of triumph +over himself, as if no temptation had ever assailed, or ever could +assail, him. But then his glance fell upon Mrs. Luttrell, whose hands +fiercely clutched the arms of her chair, whose features worked with +uncontrollable agitation. He fell on his knees before her. + +"Mother!" he cried. "Forgive me. Perhaps I was wrong. I will--I will ... +I will pray for you." + +The last few words were spoken after a long pause, with a fall in his +voice, which showed that they were not those which he had intended to +say when he began the sentence. There was something solemn and pathetic +in the sound. But Mrs. Luttrell would not hear. + +"Go!" she said, hoarsely. "Go. You are no son of mine. Sooner Brian--or +Hugo--than you. Go back to your monastery." + +She thrust him away from her with her hands when he tried to plead. And +at last he saw that there was no use in arguing, for she pulled a bell +which hung within her reach, and, when the servant appeared, she placed +the matter beyond dispute by saying sharply:-- + +"Show this gentleman out." + +Dino looked at her face, clasped his hands in one last silent entreaty, +and--went. There was no use in staying longer. The door closed behind +him, and the woman who had thrust away from her the love that might have +been hers, but for her selfishness and hardness of heart, was left +alone. + +A whirl of raging, angry thoughts made her brain throb and reel. She had +put away from her what might have been the great joy of her life; her +will, which had never been controlled by another, had been simply set +aside and disregarded. What was there left for her to do? All the +repentance in the world would not give her back the precious papers that +her son had burnt before her eyes. And where had he gone? Back to his +monastery? Should she never, never see him again? Was he tramping the +long and weary way to the Dunmuir station, where the railway engine +would presently come shrieking and sweeping out of the darkness, and, +like a fabled monster in some old fairy tale, gather him into its +embrace, and bear him away to a place whence he would never more return? + +So grotesque this fancy appeared to her that her anger failed her, and +she laughed a little to herself--laughed with bloodless lips that made +no sound. A kind of numbness of thought came over her: she sat for a +little time in blank unconsciousness of her sorrow, and yet she did not +sleep. And then a host of vividly-pictured images began to succeed each +other with frightful rapidity across the _tabula rasa_ of her mind. + +It seemed to her in that quiet hour she saw her son as he walked dawn +the dark road to Dunmuir. The moon was just rising; the trees on either +hand lifted their gaunt branches to a wild and starless sky. Whose face, +white as that of a corpse, gleamed from between those leafless stems? +Hugo's, surely. And what did he hold in his hand? Was it a knife on +which a faint ray of moonlight was palely reflected? He was watching for +that solitary traveller who came with heedless step and hanging head +upon the lonely road. In another moment the spring would be taken, the +thrust made, and a dying man's blood would well out upon the stones. +Could she do nothing? "Brian! Brian!" she cried--or strove to cry; but +the shriek seemed to be stifled before it left her lips. "Brian!" Three +times she tried to call his name, with an agony of effort which, +perhaps, brought her back to consciousness--for the dream, if dream it +was, vanished, and she awoke. + +Awoke--to the remembrance of what she had heard, concerning Hugo's +attempt on Dino's life, and the fact that she had sent her son out of +the house to walk to Dunmuir alone. She was not so blind to Hugo's +inherited proclivities to passion and revenge as she pretended to be. +She knew that he was a dangerous enemy, and that Dino had incurred his +hatred. What might not happen on that lonely road between Netherglen and +Dunmuir if Dino (Brian, she called him) traversed it unwarned, alone, +unarmed? She must send servants after him at once, to guard him as he +went upon his way. She heard her maid in the next room. Should she call +Janet, or should she ring the bell? + +What a curiously-helpless sensation had come over her! She did not seem +able to rouse herself. She could not lift her hand. She was tired; that +was it. She would call Janet. "Janet!" But Janet did not hear. + +How was it that she could not speak? Her faculties were as clear as +usual: her memory was as strong as ever it had been. She knew exactly +what she wanted: she could arrange in her own mind the sentences that +she wished to say. But, try as she would, she could not articulate a +word, she could not raise a finger, or make a sign. And again the +terrible dread of what would happen to the son she loved took possession +of her mind. + +Oh, if only he would return, she would let him have his way. What did it +matter that the proof of his birth had been destroyed? She would +acknowledge him as her son before all the world; and she would let him +divide his heritage with whomsoever he chose. Netherglen should be his, +and the three claimants might settle between themselves, whether the +rest of the property should belong to one of them, or be divided amongst +the three. He might even go back to San Stefano; she would love him and +bless him throughout, if only she knew that his life was safe. She went +further. She seemed to be pleading with fate--or rather with God--for +the safety of her son. She would receive Brian with open arms; she would +try to love him for Dino's sake. She would do all and everything that +Dino required from her, if only she could conquer this terrible +helplessness of feeling, this dumbness of tongue which had come over +her. Surely it was but a passing phase: surely when someone came and +stood before her the spell would be broken, and she would be able to +speak once more. + +The maid peeped in, thought she was sleeping, and quietly retired. No +one ventured to disturb Mrs. Luttrell if she nodded, for at night she +slept so little that even a few minutes' slumber in the daytime was a +boon to her. A silent, motionless figure in her great arm-chair, with +her hands folded before her in her lap, she sat--not sleeping--with all +her senses unnaturally sharpened, it seemed to her; hearing every sound +in the house, noting every change in the red embers of the fire in which +the proof of her son's history had been consumed, and all the while +picturing to herself some terrible tragedy going on outside the house, +which a word from her might have averted. And she not able to pronounce +that word! + +Dino, meanwhile, had plunged into the darkness, without a thought of +fear for himself. He walked away from the house just as she had seen him +in her waking dream, with head bent and eyes fixed on the ground. He +took the right road to Dunmuir, more by accident than by design, and +walked beneath the rows of sheltering trees, through which the loch +gleamed whitely on the one hand, while on the other the woods looked +ominously black, without a thought of the revengeful ferocity which +lurked beneath the velvet smoothness of Hugo Luttrell's outer demeanour. +If something moved amongst the trees on his right hand, if something +crouched amongst the brushwood, like a wild animal prepared to spring, +he neither saw nor heard the tokens which might have moved him to +suspicion. But suddenly it seemed to him that a wild cry rang out upon +the stillness of the night air. His friend's name--or was it his +own?--three times repeated, in tones of heartrending pain and terror. +"Brian! Brian! Brian!" Whose voice had called him? Not that of anyone he +knew. And yet, what stranger would use that name? He stopped, looked +round, and answered:-- + +"Yes, I am here." + +And then it struck him that the voice had been close beside him, and +that, standing where he stood in the middle of the long, white road, it +was quite impossible that any one could be so near, and yet remain +unseen. + +With a slight shudder he let his eyes explore the sides of the road: the +hedgerows, and the bank that rose on his right hand towards the wood. +Surely there was something that moved and stopped, and moved again +amongst the bracken. With one bound Dino reached the moving object, and +dragged it forth into the light. He knew whom he was touching before he +saw the face. It was Hugo who lurked in the hedgerows, waiting--and for +what? + +"You heard it?" said Dino, as the young man crouched before him, +scarcely daring to lift up his head, although at that moment, if he had +had his wits about him, he could not have had a better chance for the +accomplishment of any sinister design. "Who called?" + +Hugo cast a quick startled glance at the wood behind him. "I heard +nothing," he said, sullenly. + +"I heard a voice that called me," said Dino. Then he looked at Hugo, and +pressed his shoulder somewhat heavily with his hand. "What were you +doing there? For whom were you waiting?" + +"For nobody," muttered Hugo. + +"Are you sure of that? I could almost believe that you were waiting for +me; and should I be far wrong? When I think of that other time, when you +deceived me, and trapped me, and left me dying, as you thought, in the +streets, I can believe anything of you now." + +Hugo's trembling lips refused to articulate a word. He could neither +deny the charge nor plead for mercy. + +Dino's exultation of mood led him to despise an appeal to any but the +higher motives. He would not condescend to threaten Hugo with the +police-court and the criminal cell. He loosed his hold on the young +man's shoulder, and told him to rise from the half-kneeling posture, to +which fear, rather than Dino's strength, had brought him. And when Hugo +stood before him, he spoke in the tone of one to whom the spiritual side +of life was more real, more important than any other, and it seemed to +Hugo as if he spoke from out some other world. + +"There is a day coming," he said, "when the secrets of all men's hearts +will be revealed. And where will you be, what will you do in that dread +day? When you stand before the Judge of all men on His great white +Throne, how will you justify yourself to Him?" + +The strong conviction, the deep penetrating accents of his words, +carried a sting to Hugo's conscience. He felt as if Dino had a +supernatural knowledge of his past life and his future, when he said +solemnly:-- + +"Think of the secrets of your heart which shall then be made known to +all men. What have you done? Have you not broken God's laws? Have you +not in very truth committed murder?... There is a commandment in God's +Word which says, 'Thou shalt not kill.'" + +"Stop, stop, for Heaven's sake, stop!" gasped Hugo, covering his face +with his hands. "How can you know all this? I did not mean to kill him. +I meant only to have my revenge. I did not know----" + +"Nay, do not try to excuse yourself," said Dino, who caught the words +imperfectly, and did not understand that they referred to any crime but +the one so nearly accomplished against himself. "God knows all. He saw +what you did: He can make it manifest in His own way. Confess to Him +now: not to me. I pardon you." + +There was a great sob from behind Hugo's quivering fingers; but it was +only of relief, not repentance. Dino waited a moment or two before he +said, with the tone of quiet authority which was natural to him:-- + +"Now fetch me the knife which you dropped amongst the ferns by the hedge +over there." + +With the keen, quick sight that he possessed, he had caught a glimpse of +it in the scuffle, and seen it drop from Hugo's hand. But the young +Sicilian took the order as another proof of the sort of superhuman +knowledge of his deeds and motives which he attributed to Dino Vasari, +and went submissively to the place where the weapon was lying, picked it +up, and with hanging head, presented it humbly to the man whose +spiritual force had for the moment mastered him. + +"You must not return to Netherglen," said Dino, looking at him as he +spoke. "My mother will not see you again: she does not want you near +her. You understand?" + +Hugo assented, with a sort of stifled groan. + +"I was forced to tell her, in order to put her on her guard. But if you +obey me, I will tell no one else. I have not even told Brian. If I find +that you return to your evil courses, I shall keep the secret of your +conduct no longer. Then, when Brian comes home, he can reckon with you." + +"Brian!" ejaculated Hugo. + +"Yes: Brian. What I require from you is that you trouble Netherglen no +more. I cannot think of you with peace in my mother's house. You will +leave it to-night--at once." + +"Yes," Hugo muttered. He had no desire to return to Netherglen. + +"I am going to Dunmuir," said Dino. "You can walk on with me." + +Hugo made no opposition. He turned his face vaguely in the specified +direction, and moved onward; but the sound of Dino's voice, clear and +cold, gave him a thrill of shame, amounting to positive physical pain. + +"Walk before me, if you please. I cannot trust you." + +They walked on: Hugo a pace or two in front, Dino behind. Not a word was +spoken between them until they reached the chief street of Dunmuir, and +then Dino called to him to pause. They were standing in front of Mr. +Colquhoun's door. + +"You are not going in here?" said Hugo, with a sharp note of terror in +his voice. "You will not tell Colquhoun?" + +"I will tell no one," said Dino, "so long as you fulfil the condition I +have laid upon you. This is our last word on the subject. God forgive +you, as I do." + +They stood for a moment, face to face. The moon had risen, and its light +fell peacefully upon the paved street, the old stone houses, the broad, +beautiful river with its wooded banks, the distant sweep of hills. It +fell also on the faces of the two men, not unlike in feature and +colouring, but totally dissimilar in expression, and seemed to intensify +every point of difference between them. There was a lofty serenity upon +Dino Vasari's brow, while guilt and fear and misery were deeply +imprinted on Hugo's boyish, beautiful face. For the first time the +contrast between them struck forcibly on Hugo's mind. He leaned against +the stone wall of Mr. Colquhoun's house, and gave vent to his emotion in +one bitter, remorseful sob of pain. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIII. + +WHAT PERCIVAL KNEW. + + +Mr. Colquhoun and Mr. Brett were sitting over their wine in the +well-lighted, well-warmed dining-room of the lawyer's house. They had +been friends in their earlier days, and were delighted to have an +opportunity of meeting (in a strictly unprofessional way) and chatting +over the memories of their youth. It was a surprise to both of them when +the door was opened to admit Dino Vasari and Hugo Luttrell: two of the +last visitors whom Mr. Colquhoun expected. His bow to Dino was a little +stiff: his greeting of Hugo more cordial than usual. + +"You come from Mrs. Luttrell?" he asked, in surprise. + +Hugo's pallid lips, and look of agitation, convinced him that some +disaster was impending. But Dino answered with great composure. + +"I come to bring you news which I think ought not to be kept from you +for a moment longer than is necessary," he said. + +"Pray take a glass of wine, Mr.--er--Mr.----" The lawyer did not quite +know how to address his visitor. "Won't you sit down, Hugo?" + +"I have not come to stay," said Dino. "I am going to the hotel for the +night. I wished only to speak to you at once." He put one hand on the +table by which he was standing and glanced at Mr. Brett. For the first +time he showed some embarrassment. "I hope it will not inconvenience +you," he said, "if I tell you that I have withdrawn my claim." + +Dead silence fell on the assembly. Mr. Brett pushed back his chair a +little way and stared. Mr. Colquhoun shook his head and smiled. + +"I find," continued Dino, "that Mrs. Luttrell and I have entirely +different views as to the disposition of the property and the life that +I ought to lead. I cannot give up my plans--even for her. The easiest +way to set things straight is to let the estate remain in Miss Murray's +hands." + +"You can't!" said Mr. Colquhoun, abruptly. "Brian Luttrell is alive!" + +"Then let it go to Brian Luttrell." + +"My dear sir," said Mr. Brett, "you have offered us complete documentary +evidence that the gentleman now on his way to America is not Brian +Luttrell at all." + +"Yes, but there is only documentary evidence," said Dino. "The deaths of +Vincenza Vasari and Rosa Naldi in a railway accident deprived us of +anything else." + +"Where are those papers?" asked Mr. Brett, sharply. "I hope they are +safe." + +"Quite safe, Mr. Brett. I have burnt them all." The shock of this +communication was too much, even for the case-hardened Mr. Brett. He +turned positively pale. + +"Burnt them! Burnt them!" he ejaculated. "Oh, the man is mad. Burnt the +proofs of his position and birth----" + +"I have done all that I wanted to do," said Dino, colouring as the three +pairs of eyes were fastened upon him with different expressions of +disbelief, surprise, and even scorn. "My mother knows that I am her son: +that is all I cared for. That is what I came for, not for the estate." + +"But, my dear, young friend," said Mr. Colquhoun, with unusual +gentleness, "don't you see that if Mrs. Luttrell and Brian and Miss +Murray are all convinced that you are Mrs. Luttrell's son, you are doing +them a wrong by destroying the proofs and leaving everybody in an +unsettled state? You should never have come to Scotland at all if you +did not mean to carry the matter through." + +"That's what I say," cried Mr. Brett, who was working himself up into a +violent passion. "He has played fast and loose with all us! He has +tricked and cheated me. Why, he had a splendid case! And to think that +it can be set aside in this way!" + +"Very informal," said Mr. Colquhoun, shaking his head, but with a little +gleam of laughter in his eye. If Dino Vasari had told the truth, the +matter had taken a fortunate turn in Mr. Colquhoun's opinion. + +"Scandalous! scandalous!" exclaimed Mr. Brett. "Actionable, I call it. +You had no right to make away with those papers, sir. However, it may be +possible to repair the loss. They were not all there." + +"I will not have it," said Dino, decisively. "Nothing more shall be +done. I waive my claims entirely. Brian and Miss Murray can settle the +rest." + +And then the party broke up. Mr. Brett seized his client by the arm and +bore him away to the hotel, arguing and scolding as he went. Before his +departure, however, Dino found time to say a word in Mr. Colquhoun's +ear. + +"Will you kindly look after Hugo to-night?" he said. "Mrs. Luttrell will +not wish him to return to Netherglen." + +"Oh! There's been a quarrel, has there?" said Mr. Colquhoun eyeing the +young man curiously. + +After a little consideration, Dino thought himself justified in saying +"Yes." + +"I will see after him. You are going with Brett. You'll not have a +smooth time of it." + +"It will be smoother by-and-bye. You will shake hands with me, Mr. +Colquhoun?" + +"That I will," said the old lawyer, heartily. "And wish you God-speed, +my lad. You've not been very wise, maybe, but you've been generous." + +"You will have Brian home, before long, I hope." + +"I hope so. I hope so. It's a difficult matter to settle," said Mr. +Colquhoun, cautiously, "but I think we might see our way out of it if +Brian were at home. If you want a friend, lad, come to me." + +Left alone with Hugo, the solicitor took his place once more at the +table, and hastily drank off a glass of wine, then glanced at his silent +guest with a queerly-questioning look. + +"What's wrong with ye, lad?" he said. "Cheer up, and drink a glass of +good port wine. Your aunt has quarrelled with many people before you, +and she'll like enough come to her senses in course of time." + +"Did he say I had quarrelled with my aunt?" asked Hugo, in a dazed sort +of way. + +"Well, he said as much. He said there had been a quarrel. He asked me to +keep an eye on you. Why, Hugo, my man, what's the matter?" + +For Hugo, utterly careless of the old man's presence, suddenly laid his +aims on the table, and his head on his arms, and burst into passionate +hysterical tears. + +"Tut, tut, tut, man! this will never do," said Mr. Colquhoun, +rebukingly. "You're not a girl, nor a child, to cry for a sharp word or +two. What's wrong?" + +But he got no answer. Not even when Hugo, spent and exhausted with the +violence of his emotion, lifted up his face and asked hoarsely for +brandy. Mr. Colquhoun gave him what he required, without asking further +questions, and tried to induce him to take some solid food; but Hugo +absolutely refused to swallow anything but a stiff glass of brandy and +water, and allowed himself to be conducted to a bed-room, where he flung +himself face downwards on the bed, and preserved a sullen silence. + +Mr. Colquhoun did not press him to speak. "I'll hear it all from +Margaret Luttrell to-morrow morning," he said to himself. "My mind +misgives me that there have been strange doings up at Netherglen +to-night. But I'll know to-morrow." + +It was at that very moment that Angela Vivian, going into the +dressing-room, found a motionless, silent figure, sitting upright in the +wheeled arm-chair, a figure, not lifeless, indeed, but with life +apparent only in the agonised glance of the restless eyes, which seemed +to plead for help. But no help could be given to her now. No more hard +words could fall from those stricken lips: no more bitter sentences be +written by those nerveless fingers. She might live for years, if +dragging on a mute, maimed existence could be, indeed, called living; +but, as far as power over the destiny of others, of doing good or harm +to her loved ones, was concerned, Margaret Luttrell was practically +dead! + +Mr. Colquhoun heard the news of Mrs. Luttrell's seizure on the following +morning, and made good use of it as a reproach to Dino in the +conversation that he had with him. But Dino, although deeply grieved at +the turn which things had taken, stood firm. He would have nothing to do +with the Strathleckie or the Luttrell properties. Whereupon, Mr. +Colquhoun went straight to Miss Murray, and told her, to the best of his +ability, the long and intricate story. Be it observed that, although Mr. +Colquhoun knew that Brian was living, and that he had lately been in +England, he did not know of Brian's appearance at Strathleckie under the +name of Stretton, and was, therefore, unable to give Elizabeth any +information on this point. + +Elizabeth was imperative in her decision. + +"At any rate," she said, "the property cannot belong to me. It must +belong either to Mr. Luttrell or to Mr. Vasari. I have no right to it." + +"Possession is nine points of the law, my dear," said the lawyer. +"Nobody can turn you out until Brian comes home again. It may be all a +mistake." + +"You don't think it a mistake, Mr. Colquhoun?" + +Mr. Colquhoun smiled, pursed up his lips, and gave his head a little +shake, as much as to say that he was not going to be tricked into any +expression of his private opinions. + +"The thing will be to get Mr. Brian Luttrell back," said Elizabeth. + +"Not such an easy thing as it seems, I am afraid, Miss Murray. The lad, +Dino Vasari, or whatever his name is, tried hard to keep him, but +failed. He is an honest lad, I believe, this Dino, but he's an awful +fool, you know, begging your pardon. If he wanted to keep Brian in +England, why couldn't he write to me?" + +"Perhaps he did not know of your friendship for Brian," said Elizabeth, +smiling. + +"Then he knew very little of Brian's life and Brian's friends, my dear, +and, according to his own account, he knew a good deal. Of course, he is +a foreigner, and we must make allowances for him, especially as he was +brought up in a monastery, where I don't suppose they learn much about +the forms of ordinary life. What puzzles me is the stupidity of one or +two other people, who might have let me know in time, if they had had +their wits about them. I've a crow to pluck with your Mr. Heron on that +ground," concluded Mr. Colquhoun, never dreaming that he was making +mischief by his communication. + +Elizabeth started forward. "Percival!" she said, contracting her brows +and looking at Mr. Colquhoun earnestly. "You don't mean that Percival +knew!" + +Mr. Colquhoun perceived that he had gone too far, but could not retract +his words. + +"Well, my dear Miss Murray, he certainly knew something----" and then he +stopped short and coughed apologetically. + +"Oh," said Elizabeth, with a little extra colour in her cheeks, and the +faintest possible touch of coldness, "no doubt he had his reasons for +being silent; he will explain them when he comes." + +"No doubt," said the lawyer, gravely; but he chuckled a little to +himself over the account which Mr. Brett had given him that morning of +Mr. Heron's disappointment. (Mr. Brett had thrown up the case, he told +his friend Colquhoun; would have nothing more to do with it at any +price. "I think the case has thrown you up," said Mr. Colquhoun, +laughing slyly.) + +He had taken up some papers which he had brought with him and was +turning towards the door when a new thought caused him to stop, and +address Elizabeth once more. + +"Miss Murray," he said, "I do not wish to make a remark that would be +unpleasant to you, but when I remember that Mr. Heron was in possession +of the facts that I have just imparted to you, nearly a week ago, I do +think, like yourself, that his conduct calls for an explanation." + +"I did not say that I thought so, Mr. Colquhoun," said Elizabeth, +feeling provoked. But Mr. Colquhoun was gone. + +Nevertheless, she agreed with him so far that she sent off a telegram to +Percival that afternoon. "Come to me at once, if possible. I want you." + +When Percival received the message, which he did on his return from his +club about eleven o'clock at night, he eyed the thin, pink paper on +which it was written as if it had been a reptile of some poisonous kind. +"I expected it," he said to himself, and all the gaiety went out of his +face. "She has found something out." + +It was too late to do anything that night. He felt resentfully conscious +that he should not sleep if he went to bed; so he employed the midnight +hours in completing some items of work which ought to be done on the +following day. Before it was light he had packed a hand-bag, and +departed to catch the early train. He sent a telegram from Peterborough +to say that he was on the way. + +Of course, it was late when he reached Strathleckie, and he assured +himself with some complacency that Elizabeth would expect no +conversation with him until next morning. But he was a little mistaken. +In her quality of mistress, she had chosen to send everyone else to bed: +the household was so well accustomed to Percival's erratic comings and +goings, that nobody attached any importance to his visits; and even old +Mr. Heron appeared only for a few minutes to gossip with his son while +he ate a comfortable supper, retiring at last, with a nod to his niece +which Percival easily understood. It meant--"I will do now what you told +me you wished--leave you together to have your talk out." And Percival +felt irritated by Elizabeth's determination. + +"Will you smoke?" she asked, when the meal was over. + +"I don't mind if I do. Will you come into the study--that's the +smoking-room, is it not?--or is it too late for you?" + +"It is not very late," said Elizabeth. + +When they were seated in the study, Percival in a great green arm-chair, +and Elizabeth opposite to him in a much smaller one, he attempted to +take matters somewhat into his own hands. + +"I won't ask to-night what you wanted me for," he said, easily. "I am +rather battered and sleepy; we shall talk better to-morrow." + +"You can set my mind at rest on one point, at any rate," rejoined +Elizabeth, whose face burned with a feverish-looking flush. "It is, of +course, a mistake that you knew a week ago of Brian Luttrell being in +London?" + +"Oh, of course," said Percival. But the irony in his voice was too plain +for her to be deceived by it. + +"Did you know, Percival?" + +"Well, if you must have the plain truth," he said, sitting up and +examining the end of his cigar with much attention, "I did." + +She was silent. He raised his eyes, apparently with some effort, to her +face; saw there a rather shocked and startled look, and rushed +immediately into vehement speech. + +"What if I did! Do you expect me to rush to you with every disturbing +report I hear? I did not see this man, Brian Luttrell; I should not know +him if I did--as Brian Luttrell, at any rate. I merely heard the story +from a--an acquaintance of mine----" + +"Dino Vasari," said Elizabeth. + +"Oh, I see you know the facts. There is no need for me to say any more. +Of course, you attach no weight to any reasons I might have for +silence." + +"Indeed, I do, Percival; or I should do, if I knew what they were." + +"Can you not guess them?" he said, looking at her intently. "Can you +think of no powerful motive that would make me anxious to delay the +telling of the story?" + +"None," she said. "None, except one that would be beneath you." + +"Beneath me? Is it possible?" scoffed Percival. "No motive is too base +for me, allow me to tell you, my dear child. I am the true designing +villain of romance. Go on: what is the one bad motive which you +attribute to me?" + +"I do not attribute it to you," said Elizabeth, slowly, but with some +indignation. "I never in my life believed, I never shall believe, that +you cared in the least whether I was rich or poor." + +Percival paused, as if he had met with an unexpected check, and then +went off into a fit of rather forced laughter. + +"So you never thought that," he said. "And that was the only motive that +occurred to you? Then, perhaps you will kindly tell me the story as it +was told to you, for you seem to have had a special edition. Has Dino +Vasari been down here?" + +She gave him a short account of the events that had occurred at +Netherglen, and she noticed that as he listened, he forgot to smoke his +cigar, and that he leaned his elbow on the arm of the great chair, and +shaded his eyes with his hand. There was a certain suppressed eagerness +in his manner, as he turned round when she had finished, and said, with +lifted eyebrows:-- + +"Is that all?" + +"What else do you know?" said Elizabeth. + +He rubbed his hand impatiently backwards and forwards on the arm of the +chair, and did not speak for a moment. + +"What does Colquhoun advise you to do?" he asked, presently. + +"To wait here until Brian Luttrell is found and brought home." + +"Brought home. They think he will come?" + +"Oh, yes. Why not? When everybody knows that he is alive there will be +no possible reason why he should stay away. In fact, if he is a +right-thinking man, he will see that justice requires him to come home +at once." + +"I should not think, myself, that he was a right-thinking man," said +Percival, without looking at her. + +"Because he allowed himself to be thought dead?" said Elizabeth, +watching him as he relighted his cigar. "But, then, he was in such +terrible trouble--and the opportunity offered itself, and seemed so +easy. Poor fellow! I was always very sorry for him." + +"Were you?" + +"Yes. His mother, at least, Mrs. Luttrell, for I suppose she is not his +mother really, must have been very cruel. From all that I have heard he +was the last man to be jealous of his brother, or to wish any harm to +him." + +"In short, you are quite prepared to look upon him as a _heros de +roman_, and worship him as such when he appears. Possibly you may think +there is some reason in Dino Vasari's naive suggestion that you should +marry Mr. Luttrell and prevent any division of the property." + +"A suggestion which, from you, Percival, is far more insulting than that +of the motive which I did not attribute to you," said Elizabeth, with +spirit. + +"You wouldn't marry Brian Luttrell, then?" + +"Percival!" + +"Not under any consideration? Well, tell me so. I like to hear you say +it." + +Elizabeth was silent. + +"Tell me so," he said, stretching out his hand to her, and looking at +her attentively, "and I will tell you the reason of my week's silence." + +"I have no need to tell you so," she answered, in a suppressed voice. +"And if I did you would not trust me." + +"No," he said, drily, "perhaps not; but promise me, all the same, that +under no circumstances will you ever marry Brian Luttrell." + +"I promise," she said, in a low tone of humiliation. Her eyes were full +of tears. "And now let me go, Percival. I cannot stay with you--when you +say that you trust me so little." + +He had taken advantage of her rising to seize her hand. He now tossed +his cigar into the fire, and rose, too, still holding her hand in his. +He looked down at her quivering lips, her tear-filled eyes, with +gathering intensity of emotion. Then he put both arms round her, pressed +her to his breast with passionate vehemence, and kissed her again and +again, on cheek, lip, neck, and brow. She shivered a little, but did not +protest. + +"There!" he said, suddenly putting her away from him, and standing erect +with the black frowning line very strongly marked upon his forehead. "I +will tell you now why I did not try to keep Brian Luttrell in England. I +knew that I ought to make a row about it. I knew that I was bound in +honour to write to Colquhoun, to you, to Mrs. Luttrell, to any of the +people concerned. And I didn't do it. I didn't precisely mean not to do +it, but I wanted to shift the responsibility. I thought it was other +people's business to keep him in England: not mine. As a matter of fact, +I suppose it was mine. What do you say?" + +"Yes," said Elizabeth, lifting her lovely, grieved eyes to his stormy +face. "I think it was partly yours." + +"Well, I didn't do it, you see," said Percival. "I was a brute and a +cad, I suppose. But it seemed fatally easy to hold one's tongue. And now +he has gone to America." + +"But he can be brought back again, Percival." + +"If he will come. I fancy that it will take a strong rope to drag him +back. You want to know the reason for my silence? It isn't far to seek. +Brian Luttrell and the tutor, Stretton, who fell in love with you, were +one and the same person. That's all." + +And then he walked straight out of the room, and left her to her own +reflections. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIV. + +PERCIVAL'S ATONEMENT. + + +Percival felt a decided dread of his next meeting with Elizabeth. He +could not guess what would be the effect of his information upon her +mind, nor what would be her opinion of his conduct. He was in a state of +exasperating uncertainty about her views. The only thing of which he was +sure was her love and respect for truthfulness; he did not know whether +she would ever forgive any lapse from it. "Though, if it comes to that," +he said to himself, as he finished his morning toilet, "she ought to be +as angry with Stretton as she is with me; for he took her in completely, +and, as for me, I only held my tongue. I suppose she will say that 'the +motive was everything.' Which confirms me in my belief that one man may +steal a horse, while the other may not look over the wall." And then he +went down to breakfast. + +He was late, of course; when was he not late for breakfast? The whole +family-party had assembled; even Mrs. Heron was downstairs to welcome +her step-son. Percival responded curtly enough to their greetings; his +eyes and ears and thoughts were too much taken up with Elizabeth to be +bestowed on the rest of the family. And Elizabeth, after all, looked +much as usual. Perhaps there was a little unwonted colour in her cheek, +and life in her eye; she did not look as if she had not slept, or had +had bad dreams; there was rather an unusually restful and calm +expression upon her face. + +"Confound the fellow!"--thus Percival mentally apostrophised the missing +Brian Luttrell. "One would think that she was glad of what I told her." +He was thoroughly put out by this reflection, and munched his breakfast +in sulky silence, listening cynically to his step-mother's idle +utterances and Kitty's vivacious replies. He was conscious of some +disinclination to meet Elizabeth's tranquil glance, of which he bitterly +resented the tranquillity. And she scarcely spoke, except to the +children. + +"I wonder how poor Mrs. Luttrell is to-day," Isabel Heron was saying. +"It is sad that she should be so ill." + +"Yes, I wondered yesterday what was the matter, when I met Hugo," said +Kitty. "He looked quite pale and serious. He was staying at Dunmuir, he +told me. I suppose he does not find the house comfortable while his aunt +is ill." + +"Rather a cold-blooded young fellow, if he can consider that," said Mr. +Heron. "Mrs. Luttrell has always been very kind to him, I believe." + +"Perhaps he is tired of Netherglen," said Kitty. ("Nobody knows anything +about the story of the two Brian Luttrells, then!" Percival reflected, +with surprise. "Elizabeth has a talent for silence when she chooses.") +Kitty went on carelessly, "Netherglen is damp in this weather. I don't +think I should care to live there." Then she blushed a little, as though +some new thought had occurred to her. + +"The weather is growing quite autumnal," said Mrs. Heron, languidly. "We +ought to return to town, and make our preparations----" She looked with +a sly smile from Percival to Elizabeth, and paused. "When is it to be, +Lizzie?" + +Elizabeth drew up her head haughtily and said nothing. Percival glanced +at her, and drew no good augury from the cold offence visible in her +face. There was an awkward silence, which Mrs. Heron thought it better +to dispel by rising from the table. + +Percival smoked his morning cigar on the terrace with his father, and +wondered whether Elizabeth was not going to present herself and talk to +him. He was ready to be very penitent and make every possible sign of +submission to her wishes, for he felt that he had wronged her in his +mind, and that she might justly be offended with him if she guessed his +thoughts. He paced up and down, looking in impatiently at the windows +from time to time, but still she came not. At last, standing +disconsolately in the porch, he saw her passing through the hall with +little Jack in her arms, and the other boys hanging on to her dress, +quite in the old Gower-street fashion. + +"Elizabeth, won't you come out?" he said. + +"I can't, just now. I am going to give the children some lessons. I do +that, first thing." + +"Always?" + +"Ever since Mr. Stretton left," she said. + +"Give them a holiday. I want you. There are lots of things we have to +talk about." + +"Are there? I thought there was nothing left to say," said she, sweetly +but coldly. "But I am going to Dunmuir at half-past two this afternoon, +and you can drive down with me if you like." + +She passed on, and shut herself into the study with the children. +Percival felt injured. "She should not have brought me all the way from +London if she had nothing to say," he grumbled. "I'll go back to-night. +And I might as well go and see Colquhoun this morning." + +He went down to Mr. Colquhoun's office, and was not received very +cordially by that gentleman. The interview resulted in rather a violent +quarrel, which ended by Percival being requested to leave Mr. +Colquhoun's presence, and not return to it uninvited. Mr. Colquhoun +could not easily forgive him for neglecting to inform the Luttrells, at +the earliest opportunity, of Brian's reappearance. "We should have saved +time, money, anxiety: we might have settled the matter without troubling +Miss Murray, or agitating Mrs. Luttrell; and I call it downright +dishonesty to have concealed a fact which was of such vital importance," +said Mr. Colquhoun, who had lost his temper. And Percival flung himself +out of the room in a rage. + +He was still inwardly fuming when he seated himself beside Elizabeth +that afternoon in a little low carriage drawn by two grey ponies--an +equipage which she specially affected--in order to drive to Dunmuir. For +full five minutes neither of them spoke, but at last Elizabeth said, +with a faint accent of surprise:-- + +"I thought you had something to say to me." + +"I have so many things that I don't know where to begin. Have you +nothing to say--about what I told you last night?" + +"I can only say that I am very glad of it." + +"The deuce you are!" thought Percival, but his lips were sealed. +Elizabeth went on to explain herself. + +"I am glad, because now I understand various things that were very hard +for me to understand before. I can see why Mr. Stretton hesitated about +coming here; I see why he was startled when he discovered that I was the +very girl whom he must have heard of before he left England. Of course, +I should never have objected to surrender the property to its rightful +owner; but in this case I shall be not only willing but pleased to give +it back." + +Her tone was proud and independent. Percival did not like it, but would +not say so. + +"I was saying last night," she continued, "that Brian Luttrell must come +back. This discovery makes his return all the more necessary. I am going +now to ask Mr. Colquhoun what steps had better be taken for bringing him +home." + +"Do you think he will come?" + +"He must come. He must be made to see that it is right for him to come. +I have been thinking of what I will ask Mr. Colquhoun to say to him. If +he remembers me"--and her voice sank a little--"he will not refuse to do +what would so greatly lighten my burden." + +"Better write yourself, Elizabeth," said Percival, in a sad yet cynical +tone. "You can doubtless say what would bring him back by the next +steamer." + +She made no answer, but set her lips a little more firmly, and gave one +of the grey ponies a slight touch with the whip. It was the silence that +caused Percival to see that she was wounded. + +"I have a knack of saying what I don't mean," he remarked, rousing +himself. "I beg your pardon for this and every other rude speech that I +may make, Elizabeth; and ask you to understand that I am only +translating my discontent with myself into words when I am ill-tempered. +Have a little mercy on me, for pity's sake." + +She smiled. He thought there was some mockery in the smile. + +"What are you laughing at?" he said, abruptly, dropping the apologetic +tone. + +"I am not laughing. I was wondering that you thought it worth while to +excuse yourself for such a trifle as a rude word or two. I thought +possibly, when I came out with you, that you had other apologies to +make." + +"May I ask what you mean?" + +"I mean that, by your own showing, you have not been quite +straightforward," said Elizabeth, plainly. "And I thought that you might +have something to say about it." + +"Not straightforward!" he repeated. It was not often that his cheeks +tingled as they tingled now. "What have I done to make you call me not +straightforward, pray?" + +"You knew that I inherited this property because of Brian Luttrell's +death. You knew--did you not?--that he had only a few days to spend in +London, and that he meant to start for America this week. You must have +known that some fresh arrangement was necessary before I could honestly +enjoy any of his money--that, in fact, he ought to have it all. And, +unless he himself confided in you under a promise of secrecy, or +anything of that sort, I think you ought to have written to Mr. +Colquhoun at once." + +"He did not confide in me: I did not see him. It was Dino Vasari who +sought me out and told me," said Percival, with some anger. + +"And did Dino Vasari intend you to keep the matter a secret?" + +"No. The real fact was, Elizabeth, that I did not altogether believe +Vasari's story. I did not in the least believe that Brian Luttrell was +living. I thought it was a hoax. Upon my word, I am half-inclined to +believe so still. I thought it was not worth while to take the trouble." + +"You did not know where to find him, I suppose?" + +"Well--yes; I had the address." + +"And you did nothing?" she said, flashing upon him a look of indignant +surprise. + +"I did nothing," returned Percival. + +"That is what I complain of," she remarked, shortly. + +For some time she drove on in silence, lightly flicking her ponies' +heads from time to time with her whip, her face set steadily towards the +road before her, her strong, well-gloved hands showing determination in +the very way she held the whip and reins. Percival grew savage, and then +defiant. + +"You ask too much," he said, pulling his long moustache, and uttering a +bitter laugh. "It would have been easy and natural enough to move Heaven +and earth for the sake of Brian Luttrell's rights, if Brian Luttrell had +not constituted himself my rival in another domain. But when his +'rights' meant depriving you of your property, and placing Mr. Stretton +in authority--I decline." + +"I call that mean and base," said Elizabeth, giving the words a low but +clear-toned emphasis, which made Percival wince. + +"Thank you," he said. And there was another long silence, which lasted +until they drew up at Mr. Colquhoun's door. + +Percival waited for nearly an hour before she came back, and had time to +go through every possible phase of anger and mortification. He felt that +he had more reason on his side than Elizabeth could understand: the +doubt of Dino's good faith, which seemed so small to her, had certainly +influenced him very strongly. No doubt it would have been +better--wiser--if he had tried to find out the truth of Dino's story; +but the sting of Elizabeth's judgment lay in the fact that he had +fervently hoped that Dino's story was not true, and that he had refused +to meet Dino's offer half-way, the offer that would have secured +Elizabeth's own happiness. Would she ever hear a full account of that +interview? And what would she think of his selfishness if she came to +know it? Ever since that conversation in Mr. Brett's office Percival had +been conscious of bitter possibilities of evil in his own soul. He had +had a bad time of it during the past week, and, when he contrasted his +own conduct with the generous candour and uprightness that Elizabeth +seemed to expect from him, he was open to confess to himself that he +fell very short of her standard. + +She came back to her place attended by Mr. Colquhoun, who wrapped her +rugs about her in a fatherly way, and took not the slightest notice of +Mr. Percival Heron. She had some small purchases to make in the town, +and it was growing almost dusk before they turned homewards. Then she +began to speak in her ordinary tone. + +"Mr. Colquhoun has been telling me what to do," she said, "and I think +that he is right. Dino Vasari has already gone back to Italy, but before +he went, he signed a paper relinquishing all claim to the property in +favour of Brian Luttrell and myself. Mr. Colquhoun says it was a useless +thing to do, except as it shows his generosity and kindness of heart, +and that it would not be valid in a court at all; but that nothing +farther can be done, as he does not press his claim, until Brian +Luttrell comes back to England or writes instructions. There might be a +friendly suit when he came; but that would be left for him (and, I +suppose, myself) to decide. When he comes we shall try to get Dino +Vasari back, and have a friendly consultation over the matter. I don't +see why we need have lawyers to interfere at all. I should resign the +property with a very good grace, but Mr. Colquhoun thinks that Mr. +Luttrell will have scruples." + +"He ought to have," muttered Percival, but Elizabeth took no notice. + +"It seems that he went in a sailing vessel," she went on, in a perfectly +calm and collected voice, "because he could get a very cheap passage in +that way. Mr. Colquhoun proposes that we should write to Pernambuco; but +he might not be expecting any letters--he might miss them--and go up the +country; there is no knowing. I think that a responsible, intelligent +person ought to be sent out by a fast steamer and wait for him at +Pernambuco. Then everything would be satisfactorily explained and +enforced--better than by letter. Mr. Colquhoun says he feels inclined to +go himself." + +She gave a soft, pleased laugh as she said the words; but there was +excitement and trouble underneath its apparent lightness. "That, of +course, would never do; but he has a clerk whom he can thoroughly trust, +and he will start next week for the Brazils." + +Percival sat mute. Had she no idea that he was suffering? She went on +quickly. + +"Mr. Salt--that is the clerk's name--will reach Pernambuco many days +before the sailing vessel; but it is better that he should be too early +than too late. They may even pass the _Falcon_--that is the name of Mr. +Luttrell's ship--on the way. The worst is"--and here her voice began to +tremble--"that Mr. Colquhoun has heard a report that the _Falcon_ was +not--not--quite--sea-worthy." + +She put up one gloved hand and dashed a tear from her eyes. Percival's +silence exasperated her. For almost the first time she turned upon him +with a reproach. + +"Will you remember," she said, bitterly, "if his ship goes to the +bottom, that you might have stopped him, and--did not think it worth +while to take the trouble?" + +"Good God, Elizabeth, how unjust you are!" cried Percival, impetuously. + +Elizabeth did not answer. She had to put up her hand again and again to +wipe away her tears. The strain of self-control had been a severe one, +and when it once slipped away from her the emotion had to have its own +way. Percival tried to take the reins from her, but this she would not +allow; and they were going uphill on a quiet sheltered road of which the +ponies knew every step as well as he did himself. + +When she was calmer, he broke the silence by saying in an oddly-muffled, +hoarse voice:-- + +"It is no use going on like this. I suppose you wish our engagement to +be broken off?" + +"I?" said Elizabeth. + +"Yes, you. Can't I see that you care more for this man Stretton or +Luttrell than you care for me? I don't want my wife to be always sighing +after another man." + +"That you would not have," she said, coldly. + +"I don't care. I know now what you feel. And if Stretton comes back, I +suppose I must go to the wall." + +"I will keep my word to you if you like," said Elizabeth, after a +moment's pause. She could not speak more graciously. "I did not think of +breaking off the engagement: I thought that matter was decided." + +"You called me mean and base just now, and you expect me to put up with +it. You think me a low, selfish brute. I may be all that, and not want +you to tell me so." Some of Percival's sense of humour--a little more +grim than usual--was perceptible in the last few words. + +"I am sorry if I told you so. I will not tell you so again." + +"But you will feel it." + +"If you are low and base and mean, of course, I shall feel it," said +Elizabeth, incisively. "It rests with you to show me that you are not +what you say." + +Percival found no word to answer. They were near Strathleckie by this +time, and turned in at the gates without the exchange of another +sentence. + +Elizabeth expected him to insist upon going back to London that night, +or, at least, early next morning, but he did not propose to do so. He +hung about the place next day, smoking, and speaking little, with a +certain yellowness of tint in his complexion, which denoted physical as +well as mental disturbance. In the afternoon he went to Dunmuir, and was +away for some hours; and more than one telegram arrived for him in the +course of the day, exciting Mrs. Heron's fears lest something should +have "gone wrong" with his business affairs in London. But he assured +her, on his return, with his usual impatient frown, that everything was +going exactly as he would like it to do. It was with one of the +telegraphic despatches crushed up in his hand, that he came to Elizabeth +as she sat in the drawing-room after dinner, and said, with a little +paleness visible about his lips:-- + +"Can I speak to you for a few moments alone?" + +She looked up, startled; then rose and led the way to an inner +drawing-room, where they would be undisturbed. She seated herself in the +chair, which, with unwonted ceremoniousness, he wheeled forward for her; +but he himself stood on the hearth-rug, twisting and untwisting the +paper in his hand, as if--extraordinary occurrence!--as if he were +actually nervous. + +"I have a proposition to make to you," he said. He uttered his words +very rapidly, but made long pauses between some of the sentences. "You +say that Mr. Colquhoun is going to send out his clerk, Salt, to stop +Brian Luttrell when he lands at Pernambuco. I have just seen Mr. +Colquhoun, and he agrees with me that this proceeding is of very +doubtful utility.... Now, don't interrupt me, I beg. If I throw cold +water on this plan, it is only that I may suggest another which I think +better.... Salt is a mere clerk: we cannot tell him all the +circumstances, and the arguments that he will use will probably be such +as a man like Luttrell will despise. I mean that he will put it on the +ground of Luttrell's own interests--not Dino Vasari's, or--or yours.... +What I propose is that someone should go who knows the story intimately, +who knows the relations of all the parties.... If you like to trust me, +I will do my best to bring Brian Luttrell home again." + +"You!" exclaimed Elizabeth. "Oh, Percival, no." + +"And why not? I assure you I will act carefully, and I am sure I shall +succeed. I have even persuaded Mr. Colquhoun of my good intentions--with +some difficulty, I confess. Here is a note from him to you. He read it +to me after writing it, and I know what he advises you to do." + +Elizabeth read the note. It consisted only of these words: "If you can +make up your mind to let Mr. Percival Heron go in Salt's place, I think +it would be the better plan.--J. C." + +"I'll be on my good behaviour, I promise you," said Percival, watching +her, with lightness of tone which was rather belied by the mournful +expression of his eyes. "I'll play no tricks, either with him or myself; +and bring him safely back to Scotland--on my honour, I will. Do you +distrust me so much, Elizabeth?" + +"Oh, no, no. Would it not be painful to you? I thought--you did not like +Mr. Luttrell." She spoke with great hesitation. + +Percival made a grimace. "I don't say that I do like him. I mean to say +that I want to show you--and myself--that I do--a little bit--regret my +silence, and will try my best to remedy the mischief caused by it. A +frank confession which ought to please you." + +"It does please me. I am sure of it. But you must not go--you must not +leave your work----" + +"Oh, my work can be easily done by somebody else. That is what this +telegram is about, by-the-bye. I must send an answer, and it depends +upon your decision." + +"Can I not consult any one? My uncle? Mr. Colquhoun?" + +"You know Mr. Colquhoun's opinion. My father will think exactly as you +and I do. No, it depends entirely upon whether you think I shall do your +errand well, Elizabeth, and whether you will give me the chance of +showing that I am not so ungenerous and so base as you say you think me. +Tell me to fetch Brian Luttrell home again, and I will go." + +And, with tears in her eyes, Elizabeth said, "Go." + + + + +CHAPTER XXXV. + +DINO'S HOME-COMING. + + +"It is to be understood," said Percival, two or three days later, with +an affectation of great precision, "that I surrender none of my rights +by going on this wild-goose chase. I shall come back in a few months' +time to claim my bride." + +Elizabeth smiled rather sadly. "Very well," she said. + +"In fact," Percival went on expansively, "I shall expect the wedding to +be arranged for the day after my arrival, whenever that takes place. So +get your white gown and lace veil ready, and we will have Brian Luttrell +as best man, and Dino Vasari to give you away." + +It was rather cruel jesting, thought Elizabeth; but then Percival was in +the habit, when he was in a good humour, of turning his deepest feelings +into jest. The submission with which she listened to him, roused him +after a time to a perception that his words were somewhat painful to +her; and he relapsed into a silence which he broke by saying in an +entirely different sort of voice:-- + +"Have you no message for Brian Luttrell, Elizabeth?" + +"You know all that I want to say." + +"But is there nothing else? No special message of remembrance and +friendship?" + +"Tell him," said Elizabeth, flushing and then paling again, "that I +shall not be happy until he comes back and takes what is his own." + +"Well, I can't say anything much stronger," said Percival, drily. "I +will remember." + +They talked no more about themselves, until the day on which he was to +start, and then, when he was about to take his leave of her, he said, in +a very low voice:-- + +"Do you mean to be true to me or not when Luttrell comes home, +Elizabeth?" + +"I shall keep my word to you, Percival. Oh, don't--don't--say that to me +again!" she cried, bursting into tears, as she saw the lurking doubt +that so constantly haunted his mind. + +"I won't," he said. "I will never say it again if you tell me that you +trust me as I trust you." + +"I do trust you." + +"And I am not so base and mean as you said I was?" + +For, perhaps, the first time in her life, she kissed him of her own +accord. It was with this kiss burning upon his lips that Percival leaned +out of the window of the railway-carriage as the train steamed away into +the darkness, and waved a last farewell to the woman he loved. + +He had been rather imperious and masterful during the last few days; he +felt conscious of it now, and was half-sorry for it. It had seemed to +him that, if he did this thing for Brian Luttrell, he had at least the +right to some reward. And he claimed his reward beforehand, in the shape +of close companionship and gentle words from Elizabeth. He did not +compel her to kiss him--he remembered his magnanimity in that respect +with some complacency--but he had demanded many other signs of +good-fellowship. And she had seemed ready enough to render them. She had +wanted to go with him and Mr. Heron to London, and help him to prepare +for the voyage. But he would not allow her to leave Strathleckie. He had +only a couple of days to spare, and he should be hurried and busy. He +preferred saying good-bye to her at Dunmuir. + +The reason of his going was kept a profound secret from all the Herons +except the father, who gave his consent to the plan cordially, though +with some surprise. + +"But what will become of your profession?" he had asked of Percival. +"Won't three or four months' absence put you sadly out of the running?" + +"You forget my prospects," Percival replied, with his ready, cynical +laugh. "When I've squared the matter with Brian Luttrell, and married +Elizabeth, I shall have no need to think of my profession." Mr. Heron +shifted his eye-glasses on his nose uneasily, and screwed up his face +into an expression of mild disapproval, but couldn't think of any +suitable reply. "Besides," said Percival, "I've got a commission to do +some papers on Brazilian life. The _Evening Mail_ will take them. And I +am going to write a book on 'Modern Morality' as I go out. I fully +expect to make my literary work pay my travelling expenses, sir." + +"I thought Elizabeth paid those," said Mr. Heron, in a hesitating sort +of way. + +"Well, she thinks she will do so," said Percival, "and that's all she +need know about the matter." + +Mr. Colquhoun, to whom Elizabeth had gone for advice on the day after +Percival's proposition, was very cautious in what he said to her. "It's +the best plan in the world," he remarked, "in one way." + +"In what way?" asked Elizabeth, anxiously. + +"Well, Mr. Heron goes as your affianced husband, does he not? Of course, +he can represent your interests better than anybody else." + +"I thought he was going to prevent my interests from being too well +represented," said Elizabeth, half-smiling. "I want him to make Mr. +Luttrell understand that I have no desire to keep the property at all." + +"There is one drawback," said Mr. Colquhoun, "and one that I don't see +how Mr. Heron will get over. He has never seen Brian, has he? How will +he recognise him? For the lad's probably gone under another name. It's +just a wild-goose chase that he's starting upon, I'm afraid." + +"They have seen each other." + +"Mr. Heron didn't tell me that. And where was it they saw each other, +Miss Murray?" + +"In Italy--and here. Here at Strathleckie. Oh, Mr. Colquhoun, it was +Brian Luttrell who came with us as the boys' tutor, and we did not know. +He called himself Stretton." And then Elizabeth shed a small tear or +two, although she did not exactly know why. + +Mr. Colquhoun's wrath and astonishment were not to be described. That +Brian should have been so near him, and that they should have never met! +"I should have known him anywhere!" cried the old man. "Grey hair! do +you tell me? What difference does that make to a man that knew him all +his life, and his father before him? And a beard, you say? Toots! beard +or no beard, I should have known Brian Luttrell anywhere." + +Angela Vivian, being taken into their confidence, supplied them with +several photographs of Brian in his earlier days. And Percival was +admitted to Netherglen to look at a portrait of the brothers (or reputed +brothers), painted not long before Richard's death. He looked at it long +and carefully, but acknowledged afterwards that he could not see any +likeness between his memories of Mr. Stretton and the pictured face, +with its fine contour, brown moustache, and smiling eyes, a face in +which an expression of slight melancholy seemed to be the index to +intense susceptibility of temperament and great refinement of mind. "The +eyes are like Stretton's," he said, "and that is all." He took two of +the photographs with him, however, as part of his equipment. + +Mrs. Luttrell continued in the state in which she had been found after +her interview with Dino. She could not speak: she could not move: her +eyes had an awful consciousness in them which told that she was living +and knew what was going on around her: otherwise she might easily have +been mistaken for one already dead. It was difficult to imagine that she +understood the words spoken in her presence, and for some time her +attendants did not realise this fact, and spoke with less caution than +they might have done respecting the affairs of the neighbourhood. But +when the doctor had declared that her mind was unimpaired, Mr. Colquhoun +thought it better to come and give her some account of the things that +had been done during her illness, on the mere chance that she might hear +and understand. He told her that Dino had gone to Italy, that Brian had +sailed for South America, and that Percival Heron had gone to fetch him +back, in order to make some arrangement about the property which +Elizabeth Murray wished to give up to him. He thought that there was a +look of relief in her eyes when he had finished; but he could not be +sure. + +Hugo, after staying for some days at the hotel in Dunmuir, ventured +rather timidly back to Netherglen. Now that Dino was out of the way, he +did not see why he should not make use of his opportunities. He entered +the door of his old home, it was true, with a sort of superstitious +terror upon him: Dino had obtained a remarkable power over his mind, and +if he had been either in England or Scotland, Hugo would never have +dared to present himself at Netherglen. But his acquaintances and +friends--even Angela--thought his absence so strange, that he was +encouraged to pay a call at his aunt's house, and when there, he was +led, almost against his will, straight into her presence. He had heard +that she could not speak or move; but he was hardly prepared for the +spectacle of complete helplessness that met his gaze. There might be +dread and loathing in the eyes that looked at him out of that impassive +face; but there was no possibility of the utterance by word of mouth. An +eternal silence seemed to have fallen upon Margaret Luttrell: her +bitterest enemy might come and go before her, and against none of his +devices could she protect herself. + +While looking at her, a thought flashed across Hugo's mind, and matured +itself later in the day into a complete plan of action. He remembered +the will that Mrs. Luttrell had made in his favour. Had that will ever +been signed? By the curious brusqueness with which Mr. Colquhoun had +lately treated him, he fancied that it had. If it was signed, he was the +heir; he would be the master ultimately of Netherglen. Why should he go +away? Dino Vasari had ordered him never to come again into Mrs. +Luttrell's presence; but Dino Vasari was now shut up in some Italian +monastery, and was not likely to hear very much about the affairs of a +remote country-house in Scotland. At any rate, when Mrs. Luttrell was +dead, even Dino could not object to Hugo's taking possession of his own +house. When Mrs. Luttrell was dead! And when would she die? + +The doctor, whom Hugo consulted with great professions of affection for +his aunt, gave little hope of long life for her. He wondered, he said, +that she had survived the stroke that deprived her of speech and the use +of her limbs: a few weeks or months, in his opinion, would see the end. + +Hugo considered the situation very seriously. It would be better for him +to stay at Netherglen, where he could ascertain his aunt's condition +from time to time, and be sure that there were no signs of returning +speech and muscular power. Dared he risk disobedience to Dino's command? +On deliberation, he thought he dare. Dino could prove nothing against +him: it would be assertion against assertion, that was all. And most +people would look on the accusations that Dino would bring as positive +slander. Hugo felt that his greatest danger lay in his own +cowardice--his absence of self-control and superstitious fear of Dino's +eye. But if the young monk were out of England there was no present +reason to be afraid. And when such a piece of luck had occurred as Mrs. +Luttrell's paralytic stroke seemed likely to prove to Hugo, it would be +folly to take no advantage of it. Hugo had had one or two wonderful +strokes of luck in his life; but he told himself that this was the +greatest of all. He was rather inclined to attribute it to his +possession of a medal which had been blessed by the Pope (for, as far as +he had any religion at all, Hugo was still a Romanist), which his mother +had hung round his neck whilst he was a chubby-faced boy in Sicily. He +wore it still, and was not at all above considering it as a charm for +ensuring him a larger slice of good fortune than would otherwise have +fallen to his share. And, therefore, in a few days after Mrs. Luttrell's +seizure, Hugo was once again at Netherglen, ruling even more openly and +imperiously than he had done in the days of his aunt's health and +strength. His presence there, and Mrs. Luttrell's helplessness, caused +some of Angela Vivian's friends to object seriously to her continued +residence at Netherglen. She was still a young woman of considerable +beauty; and Hugo was two-and-twenty. Of what use could she be to Mrs. +Luttrell? She ought, at any rate, to have an older friend to chaperone +her, to be with her in her walks and drives, and be present at the meals +which she and Hugo now shared alone. Angela took little notice of the +remonstrance of aunts and cousins, but when she heard that her brother +Rupert was coming to stay at the Herons, and proposed to spend a day or +two at Netherglen on his way thither, she felt a qualm of fear. Rupert +was very careful of his sister: she felt sure that she would never be +permitted to do what he thought in the least degree unbecoming. + +Meanwhile, the man who had resolved to be known as Dino Vasari for his +lifetime--or at least until he laid down his name, together with his +will, his affections, and all his other possessions at the door of the +religious house which he desired to enter, was hastening towards his old +home, his birthplace, (whether he was Dino Vasari or Brian Luttrell) +under sunny Italian skies. He did not quite dare to think how he should +be received. He had thwarted the plans of the far-seeing monks: he had +made their anxious efforts for his welfare of no avail. He had thrown +away the chance of an inheritance which might have been used for the +benefit of his Church: would the rulers of that Church easily forgive +him? + +He reached San Stefano at night, and took up his quarters at the inn, +whence he wrote a letter to the Prior, asking to be allowed to see him, +and hinting at his wish to enter the monastery for life. Perhaps the +humility of the tone of his epistle made Father Cristoforo suspect that +something was wrong. To begin with, Dino was not supposed to act without +the advice of those who had hitherto been his guardians, and he had +committed an act of grave insubordination in leaving England without +their permission. The priest to whom he had reported himself on his +arrival in London, had already complained to Father Cristoforo of the +young man's self-reliant spirit, and a further letter had given some +account of "very unsatisfactory proceedings" on Dino's part--of a +refusal to tell where he had been or what he had been doing, and, +finally, of his sudden and unauthorised departure from British shores. +This letter had not tended to put Father Cristoforo into charity with +his late pupil--child of the house, as, in a certain sense, he had been +for many years, and special pet and favourite with the Prior--he was +rather inclined to order Dino back to England without loss of time. +Padre Cristoforo set a high value upon that inheritance in Scotland. He +wished to secure it for Dino--still more for the Church. + +He sent back a curt verbal answer. Dino might come to the cloisters on +the following morning after early mass. The Prior would meet him there +as he came from the monastery chapel. + +Dino was waiting at the appointed hour. In spite of the displeasure +implied in Padre Cristoforo's message, his heart was swelling with +delight at the sight of the well-known Italian hills, at the sunshine +and the sweet scents that came to him with the crystal clearness of the +Italian atmosphere. He loved the white walls of the monastery, the +vine-clad slopes and olive groves around it, the glimpses of purple sea +which one caught from time to time in the openings left in the +chestnut-woods, where he had wandered so often when he was a boy. These +things were dear to Dino: he had loved them all his life, and it was a +veritable home-coming to him when he presented himself at San Stefano. + +And yet the home-coming would not be without its peculiar trials. Never +once had Father Cristoforo been seriously angry with him, and the habit +of obedience, of almost filial reverence, reviving in Dino's heart as he +approached the monastery precincts, made him think with some awe of the +severity which the Prior's face had sometimes shown to impenitent +culprits. Was he impenitent? He did not know. Was he afraid? No, Dino +assured himself, looking up to the purple mountains and the cloudless +sky, with a grave smile of recognition and profound content, he was +afraid of nothing now. + +He waited until the service was over. The peal of the organ, the sound +of the monks' chant, reached him where he stood, but he did not enter +the little chapel. A sense of unworthiness came over him. As the short, +sharp stroke of the bell smote upon his ear, he fell upon his knees, and +rested his forehead against the wall. Old words of prayer rose +familiarly to his lips. He remembered his sins of omission and +commission--venial faults they would seem, to many of us, but black and +heinous in pure-hearted Dino's eyes--and pleaded passionately for their +forgiveness. And then the words turned into a prayer for the welfare of +his friend Brian and the woman that Brian loved. Dino was one of those +rare souls who love their neighbour better than themselves. + +The Prior quitted the chapel at last, and approached his former pupil. +He did not come alone, but the brothers who followed him kept at some +little distance. Some of the other occupants of the monastery--monks, +lay-brothers, pupils--occasionally passed by, but they did not even lift +their eyes. Still, there was a certain sense of publicity about the +interview which made Dino feel that he was not to be welcomed--only +judged. + +Father Cristoforo's face was terrible in its very impassiveness. There +was no trace of emotion in those rigidly-set features and piercing eyes. +He looked at Dino for some minutes before he spoke. The young man +retained his kneeling posture until the Prior said, briefly-- + +"Rise." + +Dino stood up immediately, with folded arms and bowed head. It was not +his part to speak till he was questioned. + +"You left England without permission," said the Prior in a dry tone, +rather of assertion than of inquiry. + +"Reverend Father, yes." + +"Why?" + +"There was no reason for me to stay in England. The estate is not mine." + +"Who says it is not?" + +"Reverend Father, I cannot take it away from those to whom it now +belongs," said Dino, faltering, and growing red and white by turns. + +The Prior looked at him with an examining eye. In spite of his apparent +coldness, he was shocked by the change that he perceived in his old +pupil's bearing and appearance. The finely-cut face was wasted; there +were hollows in the temples and the cheeks, the dew of perspiration upon +the forehead marked physical weakness as well as agitation. There was +more kindness in the Prior's manner as he said:-- + +"You felt, perhaps, the need of rest? The English winds are keen. You +came to recruit yourself before going back to fight your cause in a +court of law? You wanted help and counsel?" + +Dino's head sank lower upon his breast: he breathed quickly, and did not +speak. + +"Had you not proof sufficient? I sent all necessary papers by a trusty +messenger. You received them?" + +"Yes." Dino's voice had sunk to a hoarse whisper. + +"You have them with you?" + +Dino flashed one look of appeal into the Prior's face, and then sank on +his knees. "Father," he said, desperately, "I have not done as you +commanded me. I could not fight this cause. I could not turn them out of +their inheritance--their home. I destroyed all the papers. There is no +proof left." + +In spite of his self-possession the Prior started. Of this contingency +he had certainly never thought. He came a step nearer to the young man, +and spoke with astonished urgency. + +"You destroyed the proofs? You? Every one of them?" + +"Every one." + +A sudden white change passed over Padre Cristoforo's face. His lips +locked themselves together until they looked like a single line; his +eyes flashed ominously beneath his heavy brows. In his anger he did, as +he was privileged to do to any inferior member of his community, +forgetting that Dino Vasari, with his five-and-twenty years, had passed +from under his control, and was free to resent an offered indignity. But +Dino had laid himself open to rebuke by adopting the tone of a penitent. +Thence it came that the Prior lifted his hand and struck him, as he +sometimes struck an offending novice--struck him sharply across the +face. Dino turned scarlet, and then white as death; he sank a little +lower, and crushed his thin fingers more closely together, but he did +not speak. For a moment there was silence. The waiting monks, the +passing pupils who saw the blow given and received, wondered what had +been the offence of one who used to be considered the brightest ornament +of the monastic school, the pride and glory of his teachers. His fault +must be grave, indeed, if it could move the Prior to such wrath. + +Padre Cristoforo stood with his hand lifted as if he meant to repeat the +blow; then it fell slowly to his side. He gathered his loose, black robe +round him, as though he would not let his skirts touch the kneeling +figure before him--the scorn of his gesture was unmistakable--and +hastily turned away. As he went, Dino fell on his face on the marble +pavement, crushed by the silence rather than the blow. Monks and pupils, +following the Prior, passed their old companion, and did not dare to +speak a word of greeting. + +But Dino would not move. A wave of religious fervour, of passionate +yearning for the old devotional life, had come across him. He might die +on the pavement of the cloister; he would not be sorry even to die and +have done with the manifold perplexities of life; but he would not rise +until the Prior--the only father and protector that he had ever +known--bade him rise. And so he lay, while the noon-day sunlight waxed +and waned, and the drowsy afternoon declined to dewy eve, and the purple +twilight faded into night. If the hours seemed long or short, he could +not tell. A sort of stupor came over him. He knew not what was going on +around him; dimly he heard feet and voices, and the sound of bells and +music, but which of the sounds came to him in dreams, and which were +realities, he could not tell. It was certainly a dream that Brian and +Elizabeth stood beside him hand-in-hand, and told him to take courage. +That, as he knew afterwards, was quite too impossible to be true. But it +was a dream that brought him peace. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVI. + +BY LAND AND SEA. + + +At night the Prior sent for him. Dino's hearing was dulled by fatigue +and fasting: he did not understand at first what was said. But, +by-and-bye, he knew that he was ordered to go into the guest-room, where +the Prior awaited his coming. The command gave Dino an additional pang: +the guest-room was for strangers, not for one who had been as a child of +the house. But he lifted himself up feebly from the cold stones, and +followed the lay-brother, who had brought the message, to the appointed +place. + +The Prior was an austere man, but not devoid of compassion, nor even of +sympathy. He received Dino with no relaxation of his rather grim +features, but told him to eat and drink before speaking. "I will not +talk to you fasting," he said; and Dino felt conscious of some touch of +compassion in the old man's eyes as he looked at him. + +Dino sat, therefore, and tried to eat and drink, but the effort was +almost in vain. When he had swallowed a few mouthfuls of bread and water +mixed with a little wine, which was all that he could touch, he stood up +in token that he was ready for the Prior's questions; and Father +Cristoforo, who had meanwhile been walking up and down the room with a +restless air, at once stopped short and began to speak. + +Let it be remembered that Dino felt towards this rugged-faced, +stern-voiced priest as loving as a son feels towards a wise father. His +affections were strong; and he had few objects on which to expend them. +The Prior's anger meant to him not merely the displeasure of one in +authority, but the loss of a love which had shielded and enveloped him +ever since he came to the monastery-school when he was ten years old. He +seemed to have an absolute need of it; without it, life was impossible +to go on. + +Father Cristoforo was not without visitings of the same sort of feeling; +but he allowed no trace of such soft-heartedness to appear as he put +Dino through a searching examination concerning the way in which he had +spent his time in England. Dino answered his questions fully and +clearly: he had nothing that he wished to hide. Even the Prior could not +accuse him of a wish to excuse himself. He told the story of his +interview with Hugo, of the dinner, of Hugo's attack upon him, and of +his sojourn in the hospital, where Brian had sought him out and +convinced him (without knowing that he was doing so) of his innocence +with respect to Hugo's plot. Then came the story of his intercourse with +Brian, his discovery that Brian's happiness hinged upon his love for +Elizabeth Murray, and his attempts to unravel the very tangled skein of +his friend's fortunes. Mr. Brett's opinion of the case, Brian's letter +to Mrs. Luttrell, Dino's own visit to Scotland, with its varied effects, +including the final destruction of the papers--all this was quietly and +fully detailed, with an occasional interruption only from Padre +Cristoforo in the shape of a question or a muttered comment. And when +the whole story was told the Prior spoke. + +Everything that Dino had done was, of course, wrong. He ought never to +have seen Hugo, or dined with him: he ought to have gone to Father +Connolly, the priest to whose care he had been recommended, as soon as +he came out of hospital: he ought never to have interfered in Brian's +love affairs, nor gone to Scotland, nor sought to impose conditions on +Mrs. Luttrell, nor, in short, done any of the thousand and one things +that he had done. As for the destruction of the papers, it was a point +on which he (Father Cristoforo) hardly dared, he said, with a shrug of +his shoulders, to touch. The base ingratitude, the unfaithfulness to the +interests of the Church, the presumption, the pride, the wilfulness, +manifested in that action, transcended all his powers of reprobation. +The matter must be referred to a higher authority than his. And so +forth. And every word he said was like a dagger planted in Dino's +breast. + +As for his desire to be a monk, the Prior repudiated the notion with +contempt. Dino Vasari a monk, after this lapse from obedience and +humility? He was not fit to do the humblest work of the lowest servant +of those who lived by the altar. He had not even shown common penitence +for his sin. Let him do that: let him humble himself: let him sit in +dust and ashes, metaphorically speaking: and then, by-and-bye, the +Church might open her arms to him, and listen to the voice of his +prayer. But now--Father Cristoforo declined even to hear any formal +confession: his pupil must wait and prepare himself, before he was fit +for the sacrament of penance. + +To Dino, this was a hard sentence. He did not know that the Prior was +secretly much better satisfied with his submissive state of mind than he +chose to allow, or that he had made up his mind to relax his severity on +the morrow. Just for this one night the Prior had resolved to be stern +and harsh. "I will make him eat dust," he said to himself, out of his +real vexation and disappointment, as he looked vengefully at Dino, who +was lying face downwards on the ground, weeping with all the +self-abandonment of his nature. "He must never rebel again." The Prior +knew that his measures were generally effectual: he meant to take strong +ones now. + +"There is something more in it that I can understand," he murmured to +himself, presently, after he had taken a few turns up and down the room. +He halted beside Dino's prostrate form, and looked down upon it with a +hidden gentleness shining out of his deep-set eyes. But he would not +speak gently. "You have not told me all," he said. "Rise: let me see +your face." + +Dino struggled to his knees, and, after a moment's hesitation, dropped +his hands to his sides. + +"What else have you to tell me?" said the priest, fixing his eyes on the +young man's face, as if he could read the secrets of his soul. + +"I have told you all that I did," stammered Dino. + +"But not all that you thought." + +There was a short silence. Then Dino spoke again, in short-broken +sentences, which at times the Prior could scarcely hear. + +"Reverend Father, there is one thought, one feeling. I do not know what +it is. I am haunted by a face which never leaves me. And yet I saw it +twice only: once in a picture and once in life; but it comes between me +and my prayers. I cannot forget her." + +"Whose face was this?" asked the Prior, with the subtle change of eye +and lip which showed that Dino's answer had fulfilled his expectations. +"Her name?" + +But the name that Dino murmured was not one that Padre Cristoforo had +expected to hear from him. + +"Elizabeth Murray!" he repeated. "The woman that Brian Luttrell +loves--for whose sake you gave up your inheritance--that you might not +turn her out. The mystery is solved. I see the motive now. You love this +woman." + +"And if I have loved her, if I do love her," said Dino, passionately, +his whole face lighting up with impetuous feeling, and his hands +trembling as they clasped each other, "it is no sin to love." + +The Prior gave him a long, steady gaze. "You have sacrificed your faith +to your love," he said, "and that is a sin. You have forgotten your +obedience to the Church for a woman's sake--and that is a sin. Lastly, +you come here professing a monk's vocation, yet acknowledging--with +reluctance--that this woman's face comes between you and your prayers. I +do not say that this is a sin, but I say that you had better leave us +to-morrow, for you have proved yourself unfit for the life that we lead +at San Stefano. Go back to Scotland and marry. Or, if you cannot do +that, we will give you money, and start you in some professional career; +your aims are too low, your will is too weak, for us." + +Again the Prior was not quite in earnest. He wanted to try the strength +of his pupil's resolve. But when Dino said, "I will not leave you, I +will tend the vines and the goats at your door, but I will never go +away," the priest felt a revival of all the old tenderness which he had +been used to lavish silently on the brown-eyed boy who had come to him +from old Assunta. + +"I will not go!" cried Dino. "I have no one in the world but you. Ah, my +father, will you never forgive me?" + +"It is not my forgiveness you need," said the Prior, shortly. "But come, +the hour is late. We will give you shelter for the night, at least." + +"Let me go to the chapel first," pleaded Dino, in a voice which had +suddenly grown faint. "I dared not enter it this morning, but now let me +pray there for a little while. I must ask forgiveness there." + +"Pray there if you choose," said the Prior; "and pray for the penitence +which you have yet to learn. When that is won, then talk of +forgiveness." + +He coldly withdrew the hand that Dino tried to kiss; he left the room +without uttering one word of comfort or encouragement. It was good for +his pupil, he thought, to be driven well-nigh to despair. + +Dino, left to himself, remained for a few minutes in the posture in +which the Prior had left him; then rose and made his way, slowly and +feebly, to the little monastery chapel, where a solitary lamp swung +before the altar, and a flood of moonlight fell through the coloured +panes of the clerestory windows. Dino stood passive in that flood of +moonlight, almost forgetting why he had come. His brain was dizzy, his +heart was sick. His mind was distracted with the thought of a guilt +which he did not feel to be his own, of sin for which his conscience did +not smite him. For, with a strange commingling of clear-sightedness and +submission to authority, he still believed that he had done perfectly +right in giving up his claim to the Scotch estate, and yet, with all his +heart, desired to feel that he had done wrong. And when the words with +which Father Cristoforo had reproached him came back to his mind, his +burden seemed greater than he could bear. With a moan of pain he sank +down close beside the altar-steps. And there, through the midnight +hours, he lay alone and wrestled with himself. + +It was no use. Everything fell from him in that hour except that faith +and that love which had been the controlling powers of his life. He had +loved Brian as a brother; and he had done well: he had loved +Elizabeth--though he had not known that the dreaming fancies which had +lately centred round her deserved the name which the Prior had given to +them--and he had not done ill; and it was right that he should give to +them, what might, perhaps, avail to make their lives a little +happier--at any rate all that he had to give. The Prior had said that he +was wrong. And would the good God, whom he had always loved and +worshipped from the days of his earliest boyhood, would the Good God +condemn him, too! He did not think so. He was not sorry for what he had +done at all. + +No, he did not repent. + +But how would it fare with him next day if he told the Prior this, the +inmost conviction of his heart? He would be told again that he was not +fit to be a monk. And the desire to be a monk--curious as it may seem to +us--had grown up with Dino as a beautiful ideal. Was he now to be thrust +out into the world--the world where men stole and lied and stabbed each +other in the dark, all for the sake of a few acres of land or a handful +of gold pieces--and denied the hard, ascetic, yet tranquil and +finely-ordered life which he had hoped to lead, when he put on his +monkish robe, for the remainder of his days? + +Dino was an enthusiast: he might, perhaps, have been disenchanted if he +had lived as one of themselves amongst the brethren who seemed to him so +enviable; but just now his whole being rose in revolt against a decision +which deprived him of all that he had been taught to consider blessed. + +Then a strange revulsion of feeling came. There were good men in the +world, he remembered, as well as bad: there were beautiful women; there +was art, and music, and much that makes life seem worth living. Why, +after all, if the monks rejected him, should he not go to the world and +take his pleasure there like other men? And there came a vision of +Elizabeth, with her pale face turned to him in pity, and her hand +beckoning him to follow her. Then, after a little interval, he came to +himself, and knew that his mind had wandered; and so, in order to steady +his thoughts, he began to speak aloud, and a novice, who had been sent +to say a certain number of prayers at that hour in church by way of +penance, started from a fitful slumber on his knees, and heard the words +that Dino said. They sounded strange to the young novice: he repeated +them next day with a sense that he might be uttering blasphemy, and was +very much astonished when the Prior drew his hand across his eyes as if +to wipe away a tear, and did not seem horrified in the very least. And +this was what Dino said:-- + +"Wrong! Wrong! All wrong! And yet it seemed right to love God's +creatures.... Perhaps I loved them too much. So I am punished.... But, +after all, He knows: He understands. If they put me out of His church, +perhaps He will let me serve Him somewhere--somehow--I don't know where: +He knows. Oh, my God, if I have loved another more than Thee, forgive +me ... and let me rest ... for I am tired--tired--tired----" + +The voice sank into an inarticulate murmur, in which the novice, +frightened and perplexed, could not distinguish words. Then there was +silence. One little sigh escaped those lips, and that was all. The +novice turned and fled, terrified at those words of prayer, which seemed +to him so different from any that he had ever heard--so different that +they must be wrong! + +At four in the morning the monks came in to chant their morning prayer. +One by one they dropped into their places, scarcely noticing the +prostrate figure before the altar-steps. It was usual enough for one of +their number, or even a stranger staying in the monastery, to humiliate +himself in that manner as a public penance. The Prior only gave a little +start, as if an electric shock passed through his frame, when, on taking +his seat in the choir, his eye fell upon that motionless form. But he +did not leave his place until the last prayer had been said, the last +psalm chanted. Then he rose and walked deliberately to the place where +Dino lay, and laid his hand upon his head. + +"My son!" he said, gently. There was a great fear in his face, a tremor +of startled emotion in his voice. "Dino, my beloved! I pardon thee." + +But Dino did not hear. His prayer had been granted him; he was at rest. +God had been more merciful than man. The Prior's pardon came too late. + + * * * * * + +And far away, on a southern sea, where each great wave threatened to +engulf the tiny boat which seemed like a child's toy thrown upon the +waters, three men were struggling for dear life--for the life that Dino +Vasari had been so ready to lay down--toiling, with broken oars, and +roughly-fashioned sails, and ragged streamers as signals of distress, to +win their way back to solid land, and live once more with their fellows +the common but precious life of common men. + +They had narrowly escaped death by fire, and were fast losing hope of +ultimate rescue. For five days they had been tossing on the waves of the +Southern Atlantic, and they had seen as yet no sign of land; no friendly +sail bearing down upon them to bring relief. Their stock of food was +scanty, the water supply had now entirely failed. The tortures of a +raging thirst under a sultry sky had begun: the men's lips were black +and swollen, their bloodshot eyes searched the horizon in anguished, +fruitless yearning. There was no cloud in all the great expanse of blue: +there was nothing to be seen between sea and sky but this one frail boat +with its three occupants. Another and a larger boat had set out with +them, but they had lost sight of it in the night. There had been five +men in this little cockle-shell when they left the ship; but one of them +had lost his senses and jumped over-board, drowning before their very +eyes; and one, a mere lad, had died on the second day from injuries +received on board the burning vessel. And of the three who were left, it +seemed as if one, at least, would speedily succumb to the exposure and +privations which they had been driven to endure. + +This man lay prostrate at the bottom of the boat. He could hold out no +longer. His half-closed eyes, his open mouth and swollen features showed +the suffering which had brought him to this pass. Another man sat bowed +together in a kind of torpor. A third, the oldest and most experienced +of the party, kept his hand upon the tiller; but there was a sullen +hopelessness in his air, a nerveless dejection in the pose of his limbs, +which showed that he had neither strength nor inclination to fight much +longer against fate. + +It was at nine o'clock on the fifth day of their perilous voyage, that +the steersman lifted up his eyes, and saw a faint trail of smoke on the +horizon. He uttered a hoarse, inarticulate cry, and rose up, pointing +with one shaking finger to the distant sign. "A steamer!" He could say +nothing more, but the word was enough. It called back life even to the +dull eyes of the man who had lain down to die. And he who was sitting +with his head bowed wearily upon his knees, looked up with a quick, +sudden flicker of hope which seemed likely enough to be extinguished as +soon as it was evident. + +For it was probable that the steamer would merely cross the line of +vision and disappear, without approaching them near enough to be of any +use. Eagerly they watched. They strained their eyes to see it: they +spent their strength in rigging up a tattered garment or two to serve as +a signal of distress. Then, they waited through hours of sickening, +terrible suspense. And the steamer loomed into sight: nearer it came and +nearer. They were upon its track: surely succour was nigh at hand. + +And succour came. The great vessel slackened its pace: it came to a +standstill and waited, heaving to and fro upon the waters, as if it were +a live thing with a beating and compassionate heart. The two men in the +boat, standing up and faintly endeavouring to raise their voices, saw +that a great crowd of heads was turned towards them from the sides of +the vessel, that a boat was lowered and pushed off. The plashing of +oars, the sound of a cheer, came to the ears of the seafarers. The old +sailor muttered something that sounded like "Thank God!" and his +companion burst into tears, but the man at the bottom of the boat lay +still: they had not been able to make him hear or understand. The +officer in the boat from the steamer stood up as it approached, and to +him the old man addressed himself as soon as he could speak. + +"We're the second mate and bo'sun of the _Falcon_, sir, and one steerage +passenger. Destroyed by fire five days ago; and we've been in this here +cockle-shell ever since." But his voice was so husky and dry that he was +almost unintelligible. "Mates, for the love of Heaven, give us summat to +drink," cried the other man, as he was lifted into the boat. And in a +few minutes they were speeding back to the steamer, and the sailors were +trying to pour a few drops of brandy and water down the parched throat +of the one man who seemed to be beyond speech and movement. + +The mate was able to give a concise account of the perils of the last +few days when he arrived on board the _Arizona_; but there was little to +relate. The story of a fire, of a hurried escape, of the severance of +the boats, and the agonies of thirst endured by the survivors had +nothing in it that was particularly new. The captain dismissed the men +good-humouredly to the care of cook and steward: it was only the +steerage passenger who required to be put under the doctor's care. It +seemed that he had been hurt by the falling of a spar, and severely +scorched in trying to save a child who was in imminent danger; and, +though he had at first been the most cheery and hopeful of the party, +his strength had soon failed, and he had lain half or wholly unconscious +for the greater part of the last two or three days. + +There was one passenger on board the _Arizona_ who listened to all these +details with a keener interest than that shown by any other listener. He +went down and talked to the men himself as soon as he had the chance and +asked their names. One of the officers came with him, and paid an almost +equally keen attention to the replies. + +"Mine's Thomas Jackson, sir; and the bo'sun's name it is Fall--Andrew +Fall. And the passenger, sir? Steerage he was: he was called Mackay." + +"No, he warn't," said the boatswain, in a gruff tone. "Saving your +presence, sir, his name was Smith." + +"Mackay," said the mate, with equal positiveness. "And a fine fellow he +was, too, and one of the best for cheering of us up with his stories and +songs; and not above a bit of a prayer, too, when the worst came to the +worst. I heard him myself." + +"No sign of your friend here, Mr. Heron, I'm afraid," whispered the +ship's officer. + +"I am afraid not. Was there a passenger on board the _Falcon_ called +Stretton." + +"No, sir. I'm sure o' that." + +"Or--Luttrell?" + +Percival Heron knew well enough that no such name had been found amongst +the list of passengers; but he had a vague notion that Brian might have +resumed his former appellation for some reason or other after he came on +board. Thomas Jackson considered the subject for a few minutes. + +"I ain't rightly sure, sir. Seems to me there was a gent of that name, +or something like it, on board: but if so, he was amongst those in the +other boat." + +"I should like to see this man Mackay--or Smith," said Percival. + +The berth in which the steerage passenger lay was pointed out to him: he +looked at the face upon the pillow, and shook his head. A rough, +reddened, blistered face it was, with dirt grained into the pores and +matting the hair and beard: not in the least like the countenance of the +man whom he had come to seek. + +"We may fall in with the other boat," suggested the officer. + +But though the steamer went out of her course in search of it, and a +careful watch was kept throughout the day and night, the other boat +could not be seen. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVII. + +WRECKED. + + +Percival cultivated acquaintance with the two sailors, and tried to +obtain from them some description of the passengers on board the +_Falcon_. But description was not their forte. He gained nothing but a +clumsy mass of separate facts concerning passengers and crew, which +assisted him little in forming an opinion as to whether Brian Luttrell +had, or had not, been on board. He was inclined to think--not. + +"But he seemed to have a slippery habit of turning up in odd places +where you don't in the least expect to find him," soliloquised Percival +over a cigar. "Why couldn't he have stayed comfortably dead in that +glacier? Or why did the brain fever not carry him off? He has as many +lives as a cat. He, drowned or burnt when the _Falcon_ was on fire? Not +a bit of it. I'll believe in Mr. Brian Luttrell's death when I have seen +him screwed into his coffin, followed him to the grave, ordered a +headstone, and written his epitaph. And even then, I should feel that +there was no knowing whether he had not buried himself under false +pretences, and was, in reality, enjoying life at the Antipodes. I don't +know anybody else who can be, 'like Cerberus, three gentlemen at once.' +I shall nail him to one _alias_ for the future, if I catch him. But +there seems very little chance of my catching him at all. I've come on a +wild-goose chase, and can't expect to succeed." + +This mood of comparative depression did not last long. Percival felt +certain that the other boat would be overtaken, or that Brian would be +found to have sailed in another ship. He could not reconcile himself to +any idea of returning to Elizabeth with his task half done. + +They were nearing the Equator, and the heat of the weather was great. It +was less fine, however, than was usually the case, and when Percival +turned into his berth one night, he noticed that the stars were hidden, +and that rain was beginning to fall. He slept lightly, and woke now and +then to hear the swish of water outside, and the beat of the engines, +the dragging of a rope, or the step of a sailor overhead. He was +dreaming of Elizabeth, and that she was standing with him beside Brian +Luttrell's grave, when suddenly he awoke with a violent start, and a +sense that the world was coming to an end. In another moment he was out +of his berth and on the floor. There had been a scraping sound, then a +crash--and then the engines had stopped. There was a swaying sensation +for a second or two, and then another bump. Percival knew instinctively +what was the matter. The ship had struck. + +After that moment's silence there was an outcry, a trampling of feet, a +few minutes' wild confusion. The voice of the captain rose strong and +clear above the hubbub as he gave his orders. Percival, already +half-dressed, made his appearance on deck and soon learned what was the +matter. The ship had struck twice heavily, and was now filling as +rapidly as possible. The sailors were making preparations for launching +the long boat. "Women and children first," said the captain, in his +stentorian tones. + +The noise subsided as he made his calm presence felt. The children +cried, indeed, and a few of the women shrieked aloud; but the men +passengers and crew alike, bestirred themselves to collect necessary +articles, to reassure the timid, and to make ready the boats. + +Percival was amongst the busiest and the bravest. His strength made him +useful, and it was easier for him to use it in practical work than to +stand and watch the proceedings, or even to console women and children. +For one moment he had a deep and bitter sense of anger against the +ordering of his fate. Was he to go down into the deep waters in the +hey-day of his youth and strength, before he had done his work or tasted +the reward of work well done? Had Brian Luttrell experienced a like +fate? And what would become of Elizabeth, sitting lonely in the midst of +splendours which she had felt were not justly hers, waiting for weeks +and months and years, perhaps, for the lovers who would never come back +until the sea gave up its dead? + +Percival crushed back the thought. There was no time for anything but +action. And his senses seemed gifted with preternatural acuteness. He +saw a child near him put her little hand into that of a +soldierly-looking man, and heard her whisper--"You won't leave me, +papa?" And the answer--"Never, my darling. Don't fear." Just behind him +a man whispered in a woman's ear--"Forgive me, Mary." Percival wondered +vaguely what that woman had to forgive. He never saw any of the speakers +again. + +For a strange thing happened. Strange, at least, it seemed to him; but +he understood it afterwards. The ship was really resting upon a ledge of +the rock on which she had struck: there was little to be seen in the +darkness except a white line of breakers and a mass of something +beyond--was it land? The ship gave a sudden outward lurch. There went up +a cry to Heaven--a last cry from most of the souls on board the +ill-fated _Arizona_--and then came the end. The vessel fell over the +edge of the rocky shelf into deep water and went down like a stone. + +Percival was a good swimmer, and struck out vigorously, without any +expectation, however, of being able to maintain himself in the water for +more than a very short time. Escape from the tangled rigging and +floating pieces of the wreck was a difficult matter; but the water was +very calm inside the reef, and not at all cold. He tried to save a woman +as she was swept past him: for a time he supported a child, but the +effort to save it was useless. The little creature's head struck against +some portion of the wreck and it was killed on the spot. Percival let +the little dead face sink away from him into the water and swam further +from the point where it went down. + +"There must be others saved as well as myself," he thought, when he was +able to think at all coherently. "At least, let me keep myself up till +daylight. One may see some way of escape then." It had been three +o'clock when the ship struck. He had remembered to look at his watch +when he was first aroused. Would his strength last out till morning? + +If his safety had depended entirely on his swimming powers he would have +been, indeed in evil case. But long before the first faint streak of +dawn appeared, it seemed to him that he was coming in contact with +something solid--that there was something hard and firm beneath him +which he could touch from time to time. The truth came to him at last. +The tide was going down; and as it went down, it would leave a portion +of the reef within his reach. There might be some unwashed point to +which he could climb as soon as daylight came. At any rate, as the +waters ebbed, he found that he could cling to the rock, and then, that +he could even stand upon it, although the waves broke over him at every +moment, and sometimes nearly washed him from his hold. + +Never was daylight more anxiously awaited. It came at last; a faint, +grey light in the east, a climbing flush of rose-colour, a host of +crimson wavelets on a golden sea. And, as soon as the darkness +disappeared, Percival found that his conjecture was a correct one. He +was not alone. There were others beside himself who had won their way to +even safer positions than his own. Portions of the reef on which the +ship had struck were now to be plainly seen above the sea-level; it was +plain that they were rarely touched by the salt water, for there was an +attempt at vegetation in one or two places. And beyond the reef Percival +saw land, and land that it would be easy enough to reach. + +He turned to look for the remains of the _Arizona_, but there was little +to be seen. The tops of her masts were visible only in the deep water +near the reef. Spars, barrels, articles of furniture, could here and +there be distinguished; nothing of value nor of interest. Percival +determined to try for the shore. But first he would see whether he could +help the other men whom he had discerned at a little distance from him +on a higher portion of the reef. + +He crept out to them, feeling his way cautiously, and not sure whether +he might not be swept off his feet by the force of the waves. To his +surprise, when he reached the two men, he found that they were two of +the survivors from the wreck of the _Falcon_. One of them was Thomas +Jackson, and the other was Mackay, the steerage passenger. + +"It's plain you weren't born to be drowned," said Percival, addressing +Jackson, familiarly. + +"No, sir, it don't seem like it," returned the man. "There's one or two +more that have saved themselves by swimming, too, I fancy. We'd better +make land while we can, sir." + +"Your friend's not able to help himself much, is he?" said Percival, +with a sharp glance at the bearded face of the steerage passenger. + +"Swims like a duck when he's all right, sir; but at present he's got a +broken leg. Fainted just now; he'll be better presently. I wouldn't have +liked to leave him behind." + +"We'll haul him ashore between us," said Percival. + +It was more easily said than done; but the task was accomplished at +last. Thomas Jackson was of a wiry frame: Percival's trained muscles (he +had been in the boats at Oxford) stood him in good stead. They reached +the mainland, carrying the steerage passenger with them; for the poor +man, not yet half-recovered from the effects of exposure and privation, +and now suffering from a fracture of the bone just above the ankle, was +certainly not in a fit state to help himself. On the island they found a +few cocoa-nut trees: under one of these they laid their burden, and then +returned to the shore to see whether there was any other castaway whom +they could assist. + +In this search they were successful. One man had already followed their +example and swam ashore, but he was so much exhausted that they felt +bound to help him to the friendly shade of the cocoa-nut trees, where +the steerage passenger, now conscious of his position, and as deadly +white with the pain of his broken bone as the discolouration of his +scorched face permitted him to be, moved aside a little in order to make +room for him. There was another man on the reef; but he had been crushed +between the upper and lower topsails, and it was almost impossible to +get him to shore. Percival and Jackson made the effort, but a great wave +swept the man into a cavern of the reef to which he was clinging before +they could come to his assistance, and he was not seen again. With a lad +of sixteen and another sailor they were more fortunate. So that when at +last they met under the tree to compare notes and count their numbers, +they found that the party consisted of six persons: Heron, Thomas +Jackson, and his pet, the steerage passenger; George Pollard, the +steward; Fenwick, the sailor; and Jim Barry, the cabin boy. They stared +at each other in rather helpless silence for about a minute, and then +Heron burst into a strange laugh. + +"Well, I've heard of a desert island all my life," he said, "but I never +was on one before." + +"I was," said Fenwick, slowly, "and I didn't expect to get landed upon +another. But, Lord! if once you go to sea, there's no telling." + +"You must feel thankful that you're landed at all," remarked Percival. +"You might have been food for the fishes by this time." + +"I'd most as soon," said Fenwick, in a stolid tone, which had a +depressing effect on the spirits of some of the party. The lad Barry +began to whimper a little, and Pollard looked very downcast. + +"Cheer up, lads," said Percival, quickly. It was wonderful to see how +naturally he fell into a position of command amongst them. "That isn't +the way to get home again. Never fear but a ship will pass the island +and pick us up. We can't be far out of the ordinary course of the +steamers. We shall be here a day or two only, or a week, perhaps. What +do you say, Jackson?" + +Jackson drew the back of his hand across his mouth, and seemed to +meditate a reply; but while he considered the matter, the steerage +passenger spoke for the first time. + +"Mr. Heron is right," he said, causing Percival a moment's surprise at +the fact of his name being so accurately known by a man to whom he had +never spoken either on board the _Arizona_ or since they landed. "We all +ought to feel thankful to Almighty God for bringing us safe to land, +instead of grumbling that the island has no inhabitants. We have had a +wonderful escape." + +"And so say I, sir," said Jackson, touching an imaginary cap with his +forefinger, while Barry and Fenwick both looked a little ashamed of +themselves, and Pollard mechanically followed the example set by the +sailor. "Them as grumbles had better keep out of my sight unless they +want to be kicked." + +"You're fine fellows, both of you," cried Percival, heartily. And then +he shook hands with Jackson, and would have followed suit with the +steerage passenger, had not Mackay drawn back his hand. + +"I'm not in condition for shaking hands with anybody," he said, with a +smile; and Percival remembered his burns and was content. + +"I know this place," said Jackson, looking round him presently. "It's a +dangerous reef, and there's been a many accidents near it. Ships give it +a wide berth, as a general rule." The men's faces drooped when they +heard this sentence. "The _Duncan Dunbar_ was wrecked here on the way to +Auckland. The _Mercurius_, coming back from Sydney by way of 'Frisco, +she was wrecked, too--in '70. It's the Rocas Reef, mates, which you may +have heard of or you may not; and, as near as I remember, it's about +three degrees south of the Line: longitude thirty-three twenty, west." + +"I remember now," said Percival, eagerly. His work as a journalist +helped him to remember the event to which Jackson alluded. "The men of +the _Mercurius_ found some iron tanks filled with water, left by the +_Duncan Dunbar_ people. We might go and see if they are still here. But +first we must attend to this man's leg." + +"It is not very bad," said Mackay. + +"It's tremendously swollen, at any rate. Are you good at this sort of +work, Jackson? I can't say I am." + +"I know something about it," said Jackson. "Let's have a look, mate." + +He knelt down and felt the swollen limb, putting its owner to +considerable pain, as Percival judged from the way in which he set his +teeth during the operation. Jackson had, however, a tolerable knowledge +of a rough sort of surgery, and managed to set the bone and bind up the +swollen limb in a manner that showed skill and tenderness as well as +knowledge. And then Percival proposed that they should try to find some +food, and make the tour of the island before the day grew hotter. The +leadership of the party had been tacitly accorded to him from the first; +and, after a consultation with the others, Jackson stepped forward to +say that they all wished to consider themselves under Mr. Heron's +orders, "he having more head than the rest of them, and being a +gentleman born, no doubt." At which Heron laughed good-humouredly and +accepted the position. "And none of us grudge you being the head," said +Jackson, sagely, "except, maybe, one, and he don't count." Heron made no +response; but he wondered for a moment whether the one who grudged him +his leadership could possibly be Mackay, whose eyes had a quiet +attentiveness to all his doings, which looked almost like criticism. But +there was no other fault to be found with Mackay's manner, while against +Fenwick's dogged air Percival felt some irritation. + +The want of food was decidedly the first difficulty. Sea-birds' eggs and +young birds, shell-fish and turtle, were all easily to be obtained; but +how were they to be cooked? Percival was not without hopes that some +tinned provisions might be cast ashore from the wreck; but at present +there was nothing of the kind to be seen. A few cocoa-nuts were +procurable: and these provided them with meat and drink for the time +being. Then came the question of fire. The only possible method of +obtaining it was the Indian one of rubbing two sticks diligently +together for the space of some two hours; and Thomas Jackson sat down +with stoical patience worthy of an Indian himself to fulfil this +operation. + +Percival, who felt that he could not bear to be doing nothing, started +off for a walk round the island, and the rest of the party dozed in the +shade until the return of their leader. + +When Heron came back he made his report as cheerful as he could, but he +could not make it a particularly brilliant one, although he did his +best. He was one of those men who grumble at trifles, but are unusually +bright and cheerful in the presence of a great emergency. The sneer had +left his face, the cynical accent had disappeared from his voice; he +employed all his social gifts, which were naturally great, for the +entertainment of his comrades. As they ate boiled eggs and fried fish +and other morsels which seemed especially dainty when cooked over the +fire that Jackson's patient industry had lighted at last, the spirits of +the whole party seemed to rise; and Percival's determination to look +upon the bright side of things, produced a most enlivening effect. Some +of them remembered afterwards, with a sort of puzzled wonder, that they +had more than once laughed heartily during their first meal upon the +Rocas Reef. + +Yet none of them were insensible to the danger through which they had +passed, nor the terrible position in which they stood. Uppermost in the +minds of each, although none of them liked to put it into words, was the +question--How long shall we stay here? Is it likely that any ship will +observe our signal of distress and come to our aid? They looked each +other furtively in the eyes, and read no comfort in each other's face. + +They had landed upon one of two islands, about fifteen acres each in +size, which were separated at high water, but communicated with each +other when the tide had ebbed. Both islands lay low, and had patches of +white sand in the centre; but there was very little vegetation. Even +grass seemed as if it would not grow; and the cocoa-nut trees were few +and far between. + +The signs of previous wrecks struck the men's hearts with a chill. There +was a log hut, to which Mackay was moved when evening came on; there +were the iron tanks of which Percival had made mention, filled with +rain-water; there were some rotten boards, and a small hammer and a +broken knife; but there was no fresh-water spring, and there were no +provision chests, such as Heron had vainly hoped to find. + +The setting up of a distress-signal on the highest point of the island +was the next matter to be attended to; and for this purpose nothing +could be found more suitable than a very large yellow silk-handkerchief +which Percival had found in his pocket. It did not make a very large +flag, although it was enormous as a handkerchief; but no other article +of clothing could well be spared. Indeed, the spareness of their +coverings was a matter of some regret and anxiety on Percival's part. He +could not conceive what they were to do if they were on the island for +more than a few days; the rough work which would be probably necessary +being somewhat destructive of woollen and linen garments. Jackson, with +whom he ventured a joke on the subject, did not receive it in very good +part. "You needn't talk as if we was to stay here for ever, Mr. Heron, +sir," he murmured. "But there's always cocoa-nut fibre, if the worst +comes to the worst." + +"Ah, yes, cocoa-nut fibre," said Percival, turning his eyes to one of +the slim, straight stems of the palm trees. "I forgot that. I seem to +have walked straight into one of Jules Verne's books. Gad! I wish I +could walk out of it again. What a thrilling narrative I'll make of this +for the _Mail_ when I get home. If ever I do get home. Bah, it's no use +to talk of that." + +These reflections were made under his breath, while Jackson walked on to +examine a nest of sea-birds' eggs; for Percival was wisely resolved +against showing a single sign of undue anxiety or depression of spirits, +lest it should re-act on the minds of those who had declared themselves +his followers. For the rest of the day the party worked hard at various +contrivances for their own welfare and comfort. + +Firewood was collected; birds and fish caught for the evening meal. To +each member of the party a task was assigned: even Mackay could make +himself useful by watching the precious flame which must never be +suffered to go out. And thus the day wore on, and night came with its +purple stillness and its tropical wealth of stars. + +The men sought shelter in the hut: Percival only, by his own choice, +remained outside until he thought that they were sleeping. He wanted to +be alone. He had banished reflection pretty successfully during the day; +but at night he knew that it would get the better of him. And he felt +that he must meet and master the thronging doubts and fears and regrets +that assailed him. Whatever happened he would not be sorry that he had +come. If he never saw Elizabeth's face again, he was sure that her +memories of him would be full of tenderness. What more did he want? And +yet he wanted more. + +He found out what his heart desired before he laid himself down to sleep +amongst the men. He would have given a year of his life to know whether +Brian Luttrell was alive or dead. And he could not honestly say that he +wished Brian Luttrell to be alive. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVIII. + +ON THE ROCAS REEF. + + +The morning light showed several articles on the shore which had been +washed up from the wreck. Some tins of biscuits were likely to be very +useful, and a box of carpenter's tools, most of them sadly rusted, was +welcomed eagerly; but nothing else was found, and the day might have +begun with murmurs of discontent but for a discovery made by Mackay, +which restored satisfaction to the men's faces. + +Close by his head in the log hut where he had spent the night, he found +a sort of cupboard--something like a rabbit-hutch. And this cupboard +contained--oh, joyful discovery!--not gold or gems, nor any such useless +glittering lumber, but something far more precious to these weary +mariners--two bottles of brandy and a chest of tea. Perhaps a former +sojourner on the island had placed them in that hiding-place, thinking +compassionately of the voyagers who might in some future day find +themselves in bitter need upon the Rocas Reef. "Whoever it was as left +'em here," said Pollard, "got off safe again, you may depend on it; and +so shall we." Percival said nothing: he had been thinking that perhaps +the former owner of this buried treasure had died upon the island. He +hoped that they would not find his grave. + +He measured out some tea for the morning's meal, but decided that +neither tea nor spirits should be used, except on special occasions or +in cases of illness. The men accepted his decision as a reasonable one; +they were all well-disposed and tractable on the whole. Percival was +amazed to find them so easy to manage. But they were more depressed that +morning at the thought of their lost comrades, their wrecked ship, and +the prospect of passing an indefinite time upon the coral-reef, than +they had been on the previous day. It was a relief when they were busy +at their respective tasks; and Percival found an odd kind of pleasure in +all sorts of hard and unusual work; in breaking up rotten planks, for +instance; in extracting old nails painfully and laboriously from them +for future use; and in tramping to and fro between the sea-shore and the +log hut, carrying the driftwood deposited on the sand to a more +convenient resting-place. They had planned to build another hut, as the +existing structure was both small and frail; and Percival laboured at +his work like a giant. In the hot time of the day, however, he was glad +to do as the others did; to throw down his tools, such as they were, and +creep into the shadow of the log hut. The heat was very great; and the +men were beginning to suffer from the bites of venomous ants which +infested the island. In short, as Percival said to himself, the Rocas +Reef was about as little like Robinson Crusoe's island as it could +possibly be. Life would be greatly ameliorated if goats and parrots +could be found amongst the rocks; shell-fish and sea-fowl were a poor +exchange for them; and an island that was "desert" in reality as well as +in name, was a decidedly prosaic place on which to spend a few days, or +weeks, or months. Of course he made none of these remarks in public; he +contented himself with humming in an undertone the words of Alexander +Selkirk, as interpreted by Cowper:-- + + "I am monarch of all I survey, + My right there is none to dispute--" + +a quotation which brought a meaning smile to Mackay's face, whereupon +Percival laughed and checked himself. + +"How are you to-day?" he said, addressing the steerage passenger with +some show of good-humoured interest. Mackay was lying on the sand, +propped up against the wall of the hut, and Percival was breaking his +nails over an obstinate screw which was deeply embedded in a thick piece +of wood. + +"Better, thanks." The voice was curiously hoarse and gruff. + +"Jackson isn't a bad surgeon, I fancy." + +"Not at all." + +"Lucky for you that he was saved." + +"I owe my life twice to him and once to you." + +"I hope you think it's something to be grateful for," said Percival, +carelessly. "You've had some escapes to tell your friends about when you +get home." + +Mackay turned aside his head. "I have no friends to tell," he said, +shortly. + +"Ah! more's the pity. Well, no doubt you will make some in +Pernambuco--when you get there." + +"Do you think we ever shall get there?" + +Percival shot a rather displeased glance at him. "Don't go talking like +that before the men," he said. + +"I am not talking before the men," rejoined the steerage passenger, with +a smile: "I am talking to you, Mr. Heron. And I repeat my question--Do +you think we shall ever get to Pernambuco?" + +"Yes," said Percival, stoutly. "A ship will see our signal and call for +us." + +"It's a very small flag," said Mackay, in a significant tone. + +"Good Heavens!" burst out Percival, with the first departure from his +good-humoured tone that Mackay had heard from him: "why do you take the +trouble to put that side of the question to me? Don't you think I see it +for myself? There is a chance, if it is only a small one; and I'm not +going to give up hope--yet." + +Then he walked away, as if he refused to discuss the subject any longer. +Mackay looked at the sea and sighed; he was sorry that he had provoked +Mr. Heron's wrath by his question. But he found afterwards that it +contributed to form a kind of silent understanding between him and +Percival. It was a sort of relief to both of them, occasionally to +exchange short, sharp sentences of doubt or discouragement, which +neither of them breathed in the ear of the others. Percival divined +quickly enough, that the steerage passenger was not a man of Thomas +Jackson's class. As the hoarseness left his voice, and the disfiguring +redness disappeared from his face, Percival distinguished signs of +refinement and culture which he wondered at himself for not perceiving +earlier. But there was nothing remarkable in his having made a mistake +about Mackay's station in life. The man had come on board the _Arizona_ +in a state of wretched suffering: his face had been scorched, his hair +and beard singed, his clothes, as well as his person, blackened by dust +and smoke. Then his clothes were those of a working-man, and his speech +had been rendered harsh to the ear from the hoarseness of his voice. But +he gradually regained his strength as he lay in the fresh air and the +sunshine, and returning health gave back to him the quiet energy and +cheerfulness to which Jackson had borne testimony. He was a great +favourite with the men, who, in their rough way, made a sort of pet of +him, and brought him offerings of the daintiest food that they could +find. And his hands were not idle. He wove baskets and plaited hats of +cocoa-nut fibre with his long white fingers, which were very unlike +those of the working-man that he professed to be. Percival Heron was +often struck by the appearance of that hand. It was one of unusual +beauty--the sort of hand that Titian or Vandyke loved to draw: long, +finely-shaped, full of quiet power, and fuller, perhaps, of a subtle +sort of refinement, which seems to express itself in the form of +tapering fingers with filbert nails and a well-turned wrist. It was not +the hand of a working-man, not even of a skilled artizan, whose hand is +often delicately sensitive: it was a gentleman's hand, and as such it +piqued Percival's curiosity. But Mackay was of a reserved disposition, +and did not offer any information about himself. + +One day when rain was falling in sheets and torrents, as it did +sometimes upon the Rocas Reef, Percival turned into the log hut for +shelter. Mackay was there, too; his leg had been so painful that he had +not left the rude bed, which his comrades had made for him, even to be +carried out into the fresh air and sunshine, for two or three days. +Percival noticed the look of pain in the languid eyes, and had, for a +moment, a fancy that he had seen this man before. But the burns on his +face, the handkerchief tied round his head to conceal a wound on the +temple, and the tangled brown beard and moustache, made it difficult to +seize hold of a possible likeness. + +Percival threw himself on the ground with a half-sigh, and crossed his +arms behind his head. + +"Is anything the matter?" asked Mackay. + +Percival noticed that he never addressed him as "Sir" or "Mr. Heron," +unless the other men were present. + +"Jackson's ill," said Percival, curtly. + +Mackay started and turned on his elbow. + +"Ill?" + +"Fever, I'm afraid. Not bad; just a touch of it. He's in the other hut." + +"I'm sorry for that," said Mackay, lying down again. + +"So am I. He is the steadiest man among them. How the rain pours! +Pollard is sitting with him." + +There was a little silence, after which Percival spoke again. + +"Are you keeping count of the days? How long is it since we landed?" + +"Sixteen days." + +"Is that all? I thought it had been longer." + +"You were anxious to get to your journey's end, I suppose," said the +steerage passenger, after a little hesitation. + +"Aren't we all anxious? Do we want to stay here for ever?" And then +there was another pause, which ended by Percival's saying, in a tone of +subdued irritation: "There are few of our party that have the same +reasons that I have for wishing myself on the way back to England." + +"You are not going to stay in South America, then?" + +"Not I. There is someone I want to find; that's all." + +"A man?" + +"Yes, a man. I thought that he had sailed in the _Falcon_; but I suppose +I was mistaken." + +"And if you don't find him?" + +"I must hunt the world over until I do. I won't go back to England +without him, if he's alive." + +"Friend or enemy?" said Mackay, fixing his eyes on Percival's face with +a look of interest. At any other time Percival might have resented the +question: here, in the log hut, with a tempest roaring and the rain +streaming outside, and the great stormy sea as a barrier between the +dwellers on the island and the rest of the civilised world, such +questions and answers seemed natural enough. + +"Enemy," said Percival, sharply. It was evident that some hidden sense +of wrong had sprung suddenly to the light, and perhaps amazed him by its +strength, for he began immediately to explain away his answer. "Hum! not +that exactly. But not a friend." + +"And you want to do him an injury!" said Mackay, with grave +consideration. + +"No, I don't," said Percival, angrily, as if replying to a suggestion +that had been made a thousand times before, and flinging out his arm +with a reckless, agitated gesture. "I want to do him a service--confound +him!" + +There was a silence. Percival lay with his outstretched hand clenched +and his eyes fixed gloomily on the opposite wall: Mackay turned away his +head. Presently, however, he spoke in a low but distinct tone. + +"What is the service you propose doing me, Mr. Heron?" + +"Doing you? Good Heavens! You! What do you mean?" + +"I suppose that my face is a good deal disfigured at present," said the +steerage passenger, passing his hand lightly over his thick, brown +beard; "but when it is better, you will probably recognise me easily +enough. But, perhaps, I am mistaken. I thought for a moment that you +were in search of a man called Stretton, who was formerly a tutor to +your step-brothers." + +Percival was standing erect by this time in the middle of the floor. His +hands were thrust into his pockets: his deep chest heaved: the bronzed +pallor of his face had turned to a dusky red. He did not answer the +words spoken to him; but after a few seconds of silence, in which the +eyes of the two men met and told each other a good deal, he strode to +the doorway, pushed aside the plank which served for a door, and went +out into the storm. He did not feel the rain beating upon his head: he +did not hear the thunder, nor see the forked lightning that played +without intermission in the darkened sky; he was conscious only of the +intolerable fact that he was shut up in a narrow corner of the earth, in +daily, almost hourly, companionship with the one man for whom he felt +something not unlike fierce hatred. And in spite of his resolution to +act generously for Elizabeth's sake, the hatred flamed up again when he +found himself so suddenly thrust, as it were, into Brian Luttrell's +presence. + +When he had walked for some time and got thoroughly wet through, it +occurred to him that he was acting more like a child than a grown man; +and he turned his face as impetuously towards the huts as he had lately +turned his back upon them. He found plenty to do when the rain ceased. +The fire had for the first time gone out, and the patience of Jackson +could not now be taxed, because he was lying on his back in the stupor +of fever. Percival set one of the men to work with two sticks; but the +wood was nearly all damp, and it was a weary business, even when two dry +morsels were found, to get them to light. However, it was better than +having nothing to do. Want of employment was one of their chief trials. +The men could not always be catching fish and snaring birds. They were +thinking of building a small boat; but Jackson's illness deprived them +of the help of one who had more practical knowledge of such matters than +any of the others, and threw a damp over their spirits as well. + +Jackson's illness seemed to give Percival a pretext for absenting +himself from the hut in which the so-called Mackay lay. He had, just at +first, an invincible repugnance to meeting him again; he could not make +up his mind how Brian Luttrell would expect to be treated, and he was +almost morbidly sensitive about the mistake that he had made respecting +"the steerage passenger." At night he stayed with Jackson, and sent the +other men to sleep in Mackay's hut. But in the morning an absolute +necessity arose for him to speak to his enemy. + +Jackson was sensible, though extremely weak, when the daylight came: and +his first remark was an anxious one concerning the state of his +comrade's broken leg. "Will you look after it a bit, sir?" he said, +wistfully, to Heron. + +"I'll do my best. Don't bother yourself," said Percival, cheerfully. And +accordingly he presented himself at an early hour in the other +sleeping-place, and addressed Brian in a very matter of fact tone. + +"Your leg must be seen to this morning. I shall make a poor substitute +for Jackson, I'm afraid; but I think I shall do it better than Pollard +or Fenwick." + +"I've no doubt of that," said the man with the brown beard and bright, +quick eyes. "Thank you." + +And that was all that passed between them. + +It was wonderful to see the determined, unsparing way in which Percival +worked that day. His energy never flagged. He was a little less +good-tempered than usual; the upright black line in his forehead was +very marked, and his utterances were not always amiable. But he +succeeded in his object; he made himself so thoroughly tired that he +slept as soon as his head touched his hard pillow, and did not wake +until the sun was high in the heaven. The men showed a good deal of +consideration for him. Fenwick watched by the sick man, and Pollard and +Barry bestirred themselves to get ready the morning meal, and to attend +to the wants of their two helpless companions. + +It was not until evening that Brian found an opportunity to say to +Percival:-- + +"What did you want to find me for?" + +"Can't you let the matter rest until we are off this ---- island?" said +Percival, losing control of that hidden fierceness for a moment. + +And Brian answered rather coldly:--"As you please." + +Percival waited awhile, and then said, more deliberately:-- + +"I'll tell you before long. There is no hurry, you see"--with a sort of +grim humour--"there is no post to catch, no homeward-bound mail steamer +in the harbour. We cannot give each other the slip now." + +"Do you mean that I gave you the slip?" said Brian, to whom Percival's +tone was charged with offence. + +"I mean that Brian Luttrell would not have been allowed to leave England +quite so easily as Mr. Stretton was. But I won't discuss it just now. +You'll excuse my observing that I think I would drop the 'Mackay' if I +were you. It will hurt nobody here if you are called Luttrell; and--I +hate disguises." + +"The name Luttrell is as much a disguise as any other," said Brian, +shortly. "But you may use it if you choose." + +He was hardly prepared, however, for the round eyes with which the lad +Barry regarded him when he next entered the log hut, nor for the awkward +way in which he gave a bashful smile and pulled the front lock of his +hair when Brian spoke to him. + +"What are you doing that for?" he said, quickly. + +"Well, sir, it's Mr. Heron's orders," said Barry. + +"What orders?" + +"That we're to remember you're a gentleman, sir. Gone steerage in a bit +of a freak; but now you've told him you'd prefer to be called by your +proper name. Mr. Luttrell, that is." + +"I'm no more a gentleman than you are," said Brian, abruptly. "Call me +Mackay at once as you used to do." + +Barry shook his head with a knowing look. "Daren't sir. Mr. Heron is a +gentleman that will have his own way. And he said you had a big estate +in Scotland, sir; and lots of money." + +"What other tales did he tell you?" said Brian, throwing back his head +restlessly. + +"Well, I don't know, sir. Only he told us that we'd better nurse you up +as well as we could before we left the island, and that there was one at +home as would give money to see you alive and well. A lady, I think he +meant." + +"What insane folly!" muttered Brian to himself. "Look here, Barry," he +added aloud, "Mr. Heron was making jokes at your expense and mine. He +meant nothing of the kind; I haven't a penny in the world, and I'm on +the way to the Brazils to earn my living as a working-man. Now do you +understand?" + +Barry retired, silenced but unconvinced. And the next time that Brian +saw Percival alone, he said to him drily:-- + +"I would rather make my own romances about my future life, if it's all +the same to you." + +"Eh? What? What do you mean?" + +"Don't tell these poor fellows that I have property in Scotland, please. +It is not the case." + +"Oh, that's what you're making a fuss about. But I can't help it," said +Percival, shrugging his shoulders. "If you are Brian Luttrell, as Vasari +swears you are--swearing it to his own detriment, too, which inclines me +to believe that it is true--the Strathleckie estate is yours." + +"You can't prove that I am Brian Luttrell." + +"But I might prove--when we get back to Scotland--that you bore the name +of Brian Luttrell for three or four-and-twenty years of your life." + +"I am not going back to Scotland," said the young man, looking steadily +and attentively at Percival's troubled countenance. + +"Yes, you are. I promised that you should come back, and you must not +make me break my word." + +"Whom did you promise?" + +"I promised Elizabeth." + +And then the two men felt that the conversation had better cease. +Percival walked rapidly away, while Brian, who could not walk anywhere, +lay flat on his back and listened, with dreamy eyes, to the long +monotonous rise and fall of the waves upon the shore. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIX. + +BETWEEN LIFE AND DEATH. + + +"Pollard's down with this fever," was the announcement which Percival +made to Brian a few days later. + +"Badly?" + +"A smart touch. And Jackson doesn't mend as he ought to do. I can't +understand why either of them should have it at all. The island may be +barren, but it ought to be healthy." + +"I wish I could do anything beside lying here like a log." + +"Well, you can't," said Percival, by no means unkindly. "I never heard +that it was any good to stand on a broken leg. I'll manage." + +Such interchange of semi-confidential sentences was now rare between +them. Percival was, for the most part, very silent when circumstances +threw him into personal contact with Brian; and there was something +repellant about this silence--something which prevented Brian from +trying to break it. Brian was feeling bitterly that he had done Percival +some wrong: he knew that he might justly be blamed for returning to +Scotland after his supposed death. He need not have practised any +deception at all, but, having practised it, he ought to have maintained +it. He had no right to let the estates pass to Elizabeth unless he meant +her to keep them. Such, he imagined, might well be Percival's attitude +of mind towards him. + +And then there was the question of his love for Elizabeth, of which both +Elizabeth herself and Dino Vasari had made Heron aware. But in this +there was nothing to be ashamed of. When he fell in love with Elizabeth, +he thought her comparatively poor and friendless, and he did not know of +her engagement to Percival. He never whispered to himself that he had +won her heart: that fact, which Elizabeth fancied that she had made +shamefully manifest, had not been grasped by Brian's consciousness at +all. He would have thought himself a coxcomb to imagine that she cared +for him more than as a friend. If he had ever dreamt of such a thing, he +assured himself that he had made a foolish mistake. + +He thought that he understood what Percival wanted to say to him. Of +course, since Dino had disclosed the truth, Elizabeth Murray desired to +give up the property, and her lover had volunteered to come in search of +the missing man. It was a generous act, and one that Brian thoroughly +admired: it was worthy, he thought, of Elizabeth's lover. For he knew +that he had always been especially obnoxious to Percival Heron in his +capacity as tutor; and now, if he were to assume the character of a +claimant to Elizabeth's estates, he would certainly not find the road to +Percival's liking. For his own part, Brian respected and liked Percival +Heron much more than he had found it possible to do during those flying +visits to Italy, when he had systematically made himself disagreeable to +the unknown Mr. Stretton. He admired the way in which Percival assumed +the leadership of the party, and bore the burden of all their +difficulties on his own broad shoulders: he admired his cheerfulness and +untiring energy. He was sure that if Heron could succeed in carrying him +off to England, and forcing him to make Elizabeth a poor woman instead +of a rich one, he would be only too pleased to do so. But this was a +thing which Brian did not mean to allow. + +Jackson's illness was a protracted one, and left him in a weak state, +from which he had not recovered when Pollard died. Then the boy Barry +fell ill--out of sheer fright, Percival declared; but his attack was a +very slight one, prolonged from want of energy rather than real +indisposition. Heron was the only nurse, for Fenwick's strength had to +be utilised in procuring food for the party; and, as he was often up all +night and busy all day long, it was no surprise to Brian when at last he +staggered, rather than walked into the hut, and threw himself down on +the ground, declaring himself so tired that he could not keep awake. And +he had scarcely said the words when slumber overpowered him. + +Brian, who was beginning to move about a very little, crawled to the +door and managed to attract Fenwick's attention. The man--a rough, +black-bearded sailor--came up to him with a less surly look than usual. + +"How's Barry?" said Brian. + +"Better. He's all right. They've both got round the corner now, though I +think the master thought yesterday that Barry would follow Pollard. It +was faint-heartedness as killed Pollard, and it's faint-heartedness +that'll kill Barry, if he don't look out." + +"See here," said Brian, indicating the sleeper with his finger. "You +don't think Mr. Heron has got the fever, do you?" + +Fenwick took a step forward and looked stolidly at Percival's face, +which was very pale. + +"Not he. Dead-beat, sir; that's all. He's done his work like a man, and +earned a sleep. He'll be right when he wakes." + +Armed with this assurance, Brian resumed his occupation of weaving +cocoa-nut fibre; but he grew uneasy, when, at the end of a couple of +hours, Percival's face began to flush and his limbs to toss restlessly +upon the ground. He muttered incoherent words from time to time, and at +last awoke and asked for water. Brian's walking was a matter of +difficulty; he took some minutes in crossing the room to bring a +cocoa-nut, which had been made into a cup, to Percival's side; and by +the time he had done it, Heron was wide awake. + +"What on earth are you doing, bringing me water in this way? You ought +to be lying down, and I ought to go to Barry. If I were not so sleepy!" + +"Go to sleep," said Brian. "Barry's all right. I asked Fenwick just +now." + +"I suppose I've gone and caught it," said Percival, in a decidedly +annoyed tone of voice. "A nice state of things if I were to be laid up! +I won't be laid up either. It's to a great extent a matter of will; look +at Barry--and Pollard." His voice sank a little at the latter name. + +"You're only tired: you will be all right presently." + +"You don't think I'm going to have the fever, then?" + +"No," said Brian, wondering a little at his anxiety. + +There was a long pause: then Heron spoke again. + +"Luttrell." It was the first time that he had addressed Brian by his +name. "If I have the fever and go off my head as the others have all +done, will you remember--it's just a fancy of mine--that I--I don't +exactly want you to hear what I say! Leave me in this hut, or move me +into the other one, will you?" + +"I'll do as you wish," said Brian, seriously, "but I needn't tell you +that I should attach no importance to what you said. And I should be +pleased to do anything that I was able to do for you, if you were ill." + +"Well," said Percival, "I may not be ill after all. But I thought I +would mention it. And, Luttrell, supposing I were to follow Pollard's +example--" + +"What is the good of talking in that way when you are not even ill?" + +"Never mind that. If you get off this island and I don't, I want you to +promise me to go and see Elizabeth." Then, as Brian hesitated, "You must +go. You must see her and talk to her; do you hear? Good Heavens! How can +you hesitate? Do you mean to let her think for ever that I have betrayed +her trust?" + +Decidedly the fever was already working in his veins. The flushed face, +the unnaturally brilliant eyes, the excitement of his manner, all +testified to its presence. Brian felt compelled to answer quietly, + +"I promise." + +"All right," said Percival, lying down again and closing his eyes. "And +now you can tell Fenwick that he's got another patient. It's the fever; +I know the signs." + +And he was right. But the fever took a different course with him from +that which it had taken with the others: he was never delirious at all, +but lay in a death-like stupor from which it seemed that he might not +awake. Once--some days after the beginning of his illness--he came to +himself for a few minutes with unexpected suddenness. It was midnight, +and there was no light in the hut beyond that which came from the +brilliant radiance of the moon as it shone in at the open door. Percival +opened his eyes and made a sound, to which Brian answered immediately by +giving him something to drink. + +"You've broken your promise," said Percival, in a whisper, keeping his +eyes fixed suspiciously on Brian's face. + +"No. You have never been delirious, so I never needed to leave you." + +"A quibble," murmured Heron, with the faintest possible smile. +"However--I'm not sorry to have you here. You'll stay now, even if I +talk nonsense?" + +"Of course I will." Brian was glad of the request. + +In another moment the patient had relapsed into insensibility; but, +curiously enough, after this, conversation, Percival's mind began to +wander, and he "talked nonsense" as persistently as the others had done. +Brian could not see why he had at first told him to keep away. He was +quite prepared for some revelation of strong feeling against himself, +but none ever came. Elizabeth's name occurred very frequently; but for +the most, part, it was connected with reminiscences of the past of which +Brian knew nothing. Early meetings, walks about London, boy and girl +quarrels were talked of, but about recent events he was silent. + +Brian wondered whether he himself and Fenwick would also succumb to the +malarious influences of the place; but these two escaped. Fenwick was +never ill; and Brian grew stronger every day. When Percival opened his +eyes once more upon him, after three weeks of illness, he said, +abruptly:-- + +"Ah, if you had looked like that when you came on board the _Arizona_, I +should never have been deceived." + +Brian smiled, and made no answer. Percival watched him hobbling about +the room for some minutes, and then said:-- + +"How long have we been on the island?" + +"Forty-seven days." + +"And not a sail in sight the whole time?" + +"Two, but they did not come near enough to see our signals--or passed +them by." + +"My God!" said Percival, faintly. "Will it never end?" And then he +turned away his face. + +After a little silence he asked, uneasily:-- + +"Did I say much when I was ill?" + +"Nothing of any consequence." + +"But about you," said Percival, turning his hollow eyes on Brian with +painful earnestness, "did I talk about you? Did I say----" + +"You never mentioned my name so far as I know. So make your mind easy on +that score. Now, don't talk any more: you are not fit for it. You must +eat, and drink, and sleep, so as to be ready when that dilatory ship +comes to take us off." + +Percival did his duty in these respects. He was a more docile patient +than Brian had expected to find him. But he did not seem to recover his +buoyant spirits with his strength. He had long fits of melancholy +brooding, in which the habitual line between his brows became more +marked than ever. But it was not until two or three weeks more of their +strangely monotonous existence had passed by, that Brian Luttrell got +any clue to the kind of burden that was weighing upon Heron's mind. + +The day had been fiercely hot, but the night was cool, and Brian had +half-closed the door through which the sea-breeze was blowing, and the +light of the stars shone down. He and Percival continued to share this +hut (the other being tenanted by the three seamen), and Brian was +sitting on the ground, stirring up a compound of cocoa-nut milk, eggs +and brandy, with which he meant to provide Percival for supper. Percival +lay, as usual, on his couch, watching his movements by the starlight. +When the draught had been swallowed, Heron said:-- + +"Don't go to sleep yet. I wish you would sit down here. I want to say +something." + +Brian complied, and Percival went on in his usual abrupt fashion. + +"You know I rather thought I should not get better." + +"I know." + +"It might have been more convenient if I had not. Did you never feel +so?" + +"No, never." + +"If I had been buried on the Rocas Reef," said Percival, with biting +emphasis, "you would have kept your promise, gone back to England, +and--married Elizabeth." + +"I never considered that possibility," answered Brian, with perfect +quietness and some coldness. + +"Then you're a better fellow than I am. Look here," said Percival, with +vehemence, "in your place I could not have nursed a man through an +illness as you have done. The temptation would have been too strong: I +should have killed him." + +"I am sure you would have done nothing of the kind, Heron. You are +incapable of treachery." + +"You won't say so when you know all that I am going to tell you. Prepare +your mind for deeds of villainy," said Percival, rallying his forces and +trying to laugh; "for I am going to shock your virtuous ear. It's been +on my mind ever since I was taken ill; and I was so afraid that I should +let it out when I was light-headed, that, as you know, I asked you not +to stay with me." + +"Don't tell me now: I'll take it on trust. Any time will do," said +Brian, shrinking a little from the allusion to his own story that he +knew would follow. + +"No time like the present," responded Heron, obstinately. "I've been a +pig-headed brute; that's the chief thing. Now, don't interrupt, +Luttrell. Miss Murray, you know, was engaged to me when you first saw +her." + +"Yes, but I didn't know it!" said Brian, with vehemence almost equal to +Percival's own. + +"Of course you didn't. I understand all that. It was the most natural +thing in the world for you to admire her." + +"Admire her!" repeated Brian, in an enigmatic tone. + +"Let the word stand for something stronger if you don't like it. Perhaps +you do not know that your friend, Dino Vasari, the man who claimed to be +Brian Luttrell, betrayed your secrets to me. It was he who told me your +name, and your love for Miss Murray. She had mentioned that to me, too; +or rather I made her tell me." + +"Dino confessed that he had been to you," said Brian, who was sitting +with his hand arched over his eyes. "He had some wild idea of making a +sort of compromise about the property, to which I was to be a party." + +"Did he tell you the terms of the compromise?" + +"No." + +"Then I won't--just now. I'll tell you what I did, Luttrell, and you may +call me a cad for it, if you like: I refused to do anything towards +bringing about this compromise, and, although I knew when you were to +sail, I did not try to detain you! You should have heard the blowing-up +I had afterwards from old Colquhoun for not dropping a word to him!" + +"I am very glad you did not. He could not have hindered me." + +"Yes, he could. Or I could. Some of us would have hindered you, you may +depend on it. And, if I had said that word, don't you see, you would +never have set foot in the _Falcon_ nor I in the _Arizona_, and we +should both have been safe at home, instead of disporting ourselves, +like Robinson Crusoe and his man Friday, on a desert island." + +"It's too late to think of that now," said Brian, rather sadly. + +"Too late! that's the worst of it. You've the right to reproach me. Of +course, I know I was to blame." + +"No, I don't see that. I don't reproach you in the least. You knew so +little, that it must have seemed unnecessary to make a fuss about what +you had heard." + +"I heard quite enough," said Percival, with a short laugh. "I knew what +I ought to do--and I didn't do it. That's the long and the short of it. +If I had spoken, you would not be here. That makes the sting of it to me +now." + +"Don't think of that. I don't mind. You made up for all by coming after +me." + +"I think," said Percival, emphatically, "that if a word could have +killed you when I first knew who you were, you wouldn't have had much +chance of life, Luttrell. I was worse than that afterwards. If ever I +had the temptation to take a man's life----" + +"Keep all that to yourself," said Brian, in a quick, resolute tone. +"There is no use in telling it to me. You conquered the temptation, if +there was one; that I know; and if there was anything else, forget it, +as I shall forget what you have told me. I have something to ask your +pardon for, besides." + +Percival's chest heaved; the emotion of the moment found vent in one +audible sob. He stretched out his hand, which Brian clasped in silence. +For a few minutes neither of them spoke. + +"It was chiefly to prove to myself that I was not such a black sheep as +some persons declared me to be, that I made up my mind to follow you and +bring you back," said Percival, with his old liveliness of tone. "You +see I had been more selfish than anybody knew. Shall I tell you how?" + +"If you like." + +"You say you don't know what Dino Vasari suggested. That subtle young +man made a very bold proposition. He said he would give up his claim to +the property if I would relinquish my claim to Miss Murray's hand. The +property and the hand thus set at liberty were both to be bestowed upon +you, Mr. Brian Luttrell. Dino Vasari was then to retire to his +monastery, and I to mine--that is, to my bachelor's diggings and my +club--after annihilating time and space 'to make two lovers happy.'" + +"Don't jest on that subject," said Brian in a low, pained tone. "What a +wild idea! Poor Dino!" + +"Poor me, I think, since I was to be in every sense the loser. I am +sorry to say I didn't treat your friend with civility, Luttrell. After +your departure, however, he went himself to Netherglen, and there, it +seems, he put the finishing stroke to any claim that he might have on +the property." And then Percival proceeded to relate, as far as he knew +it, the story of Dino's visit to Mrs. Luttrell, its effect on Mrs. +Luttrell's health, and the urgent necessity that there was for Brian to +return and arrange matters with Elizabeth. Brian tried to evade the last +point, but Percival insisted on it so strongly that he was obliged to +give him a decisive answer. + +"No," he said, at last. "I'm sorry to make it seem as if your voyage had +been in vain; but, if we ever get off the Rocas Reef, I shall go on to +the Brazils. There is not the least reason for me to go home. I could +not possibly touch a penny of the Luttrells' money after what has +happened. Miss Murray must keep it." + +"But, you see, there will be legal forms to go through, even if she does +keep it, for which your presence will be required." + +"You don't mean that, Heron; you know I can do all that in writing." + +"You won't get Miss Murray to touch a farthing of it either." + +"You must persuade her," said Brian, calmly. "I think you will +understand my feeling, when I say that I would rather she had it--she +and you--than anybody in the world." + +"You must come back. I promised to bring you back," returned Percival, +with some agitation of manner. "I said that I would not go back without +you." + +"I will write to Mr. Colquhoun and explain." + +"Confound it! What Colquhoun thinks does not signify. It is Elizabeth +whom I promised." + +"Well," said Brian slowly, and with some difficulty, "I think I can +explain it to her, too, if you will let me write to her." + +Percival suppressed a groan. + +"Why should I go back?" asked Luttrell. "I see no reason." + +"And I wish you did not drive me to tell you the reason," said Percival, +in crabbed, reluctant tones. "But it must come, sooner or later. If you +won't go for any other reason, will you go when I tell you that +Elizabeth Murray cares for you as she never cared for me, and never will +care for any other man in the world? That was why I came to fetch you +back; and, if you don't find it a reason for going back and marrying +her, why--you deserve to stop on the Rocas Reef for the remainder of +your natural life!" + + + + +CHAPTER XL. + +KITTY. + + +Winter had come to our cold northern isles. The snow lay thick upon the +ground, but a sharp frost had made it hard and crisp. It sparkled in a +flood of brilliant sunshine; the air was fresh and exhilarating, the sky +transparently blue. It was a pleasant day for walking, and one that Miss +Kitty Heron seemed thoroughly to enjoy, as she trod the white carpet +with which nature had provided the world. + +She carried a little basket on her arm: a basket filled with good things +for some children in a cottage not far from Strathleckie. The good +things were of Elizabeth's providing; but Kitty acted as her almoner. +Kitty was a very charming almoner, with her slight, graceful little +figure and _mignonne_ face set off by a great deal of brown fur and a +dress of deep Indian red. The sharpness in the air brought a faint +colour to her cheeks--Kitty was generally rather pale--and a new +brightness to her pretty eyes. There was something delightfully +bewitching about her: something provoking and coquettish: something of +which Hugo Luttrell was pleasantly conscious as he came down the road to +meet her and then walked for a little way at her side. + +They did not say very much. There were a few ardent speeches from him, a +vehement sort of love-making, which Kitty parried with a good deal of +laughing adroitness, some saucy speeches from her which all the world +might have heard, and then the cottage was reached. + +"Let me go in with you," said Hugo. + +"Certainly not. You would frighten the children." + +"Am I so very terrible? Not to you; don't say that I frighten you." + +"I should think not," said Kitty, with a little toss sideways of her +dainty head. "I am frightened of nothing." + +"I should think not. I should think that you were the bravest of women, +as you are the most charming." + +"Oh, please! I am not accustomed to these compliments. I must take my +cakes to the children. Good-bye." + +"Good-bye," said Hugo, taking her hand, and keeping it in his own while +he spoke. "I may wait for you here and go back with you to Strathleckie, +may I not?" + +"Oh, dear, no," said Kitty. "You'll catch cold." + +Then she looked down at her imprisoned hand, and up into his face, +sweetly smiling all the time, and, if they had not been within sight of +the cottage windows, Hugo would have taken her in his arms and kissed +her there and then. + +"I never catch cold. I shall walk about here till you come back. You +don't dislike my company, I hope?" + +It was said vehemently, with a sudden kindling of his dark eyes. + +"Oh, no," answered Kitty, feeling rather frightened, in spite of her +previous professions of courage, though she did not quite know why. "I +shall be very pleased. I must go now." And then she vanished hastily +into the cottage. + +Hugo waited for some time, little guessing the fact that she was +protracting her visit as much as possible, and furtively peeping through +the blinds now and then in order to see if he were gone. Kitty had had +some experience of his present mood, and was not certain that she liked +it. But his patience was greater than hers. She was forced to come out +at last, and before she had gone two steps he was at her side. + +"I thought you were never going to leave that wretched hole," he said. + +"Don't call it a wretched hole. It is very clean and nice. I often think +that I should like to live in a cottage like that." + +"With someone who loved you," said Hugo, coming nearer, and gazing into +her face. + +Kitty made a little _moue_. + +"The cottage would only hold one person comfortably," she said. + +"Then you shall not live in a cottage. You shall live in a far +pleasanter place. What should you say to a little villa on the shores of +the Mediterranean, with orange groves behind it, and the beautiful blue +sea before? Should you like that, Kitty? You have only to say the word, +and you know that it will be yours." + +"Then I won't say the word," said Kitty, turning away her head. "I like +Scotland better than the Mediterranean." + +"Then let it be Scotland. What should you say to Netherglen?" + +"I prefer Strathleckie," replied the girl, with her most provoking +smile. + +"That is no answer. You must give me an answer some day," said Hugo, +whose voice was beginning to tremble. "You know what I mean: you +know----" + +"Oh, what a lovely bit of bramble in the hedge!" cried Kitty, making +believe that she had not been listening. "Look, it has still a leaf or +two, and the stem is frosted all over and the veins traced in silver! Do +get it for me: I must take it home." + +Hugo did her bidding rather unwillingly; but his sombre eyes were +lighted with a reluctant smile, or a sort of glow that did duty for a +smile, as she thanked him. + +"It is beautiful: it is like a piece of fairies' embroidery; far more +beautiful than jewels would be. Oh, I wonder how people can make such a +fuss about jewels, when they are so much less beautiful than these +simple, natural things." + +"These will soon melt away; jewels won't melt," said Hugo. "I should +like to see you with jewels on your neck and arms--you ought to be +covered with diamonds." + +"That is not complimentary," laughed Kitty, "it sounds as if you thought +they would make me better-looking. Now, you should compliment a person +on what she is, and not on what she might be." + +"I have got beyond the complimentary stage," said Hugo. "What is the use +of telling you that you are the most beautiful girl I ever met, or the +most charming, or anything of that kind? The only thing I know"--and he +lowered his voice almost to a whisper, and spoke with a fierce intensity +that made Kitty shrink away from him--"the only thing I know is that you +are the one woman in the world for me, and that I would sooner see you +dead at my feet than married to another man!" + +Kitty had turned pale: how was she to reply? She cast her eyes up and +down the road in search of some suggestion. Oh, joy and relief! she saw +a figure in the distance. Perhaps it was somebody from Strathleckie; +they were not far from the lodge now. She spoke with renewed courage, +but she did not know exactly what she said. + +"Who is this coming down the road? He is going up to Strathleckie, I +believe; he seems to be pausing at the gates. Oh, I hope it is a +visitor. I do like having the house full; and we have been so melancholy +since Percival went on that horrid expedition to Brazil. Who can it be?" + +"What does it matter?" said Hugo. "Can you not listen to me for one +moment? Kitty--darling--wait!" + +"I can't; I really can't!" said Kitty, quickening her pace +almost to a run. "Oh, Hugo--Mr. Luttrell--you must not say such +things--besides--look, it's Mr. Vivian; it really is! I haven't seen him +for two years." + +And she actually ran away from him, coming face to face with her old +friend, at the Strathleckie gates. + +Hugo followed sullenly. He did not like to be repulsed in that way. And +he had reasons for wishing to gain Kitty's consent to a speedy marriage. +He wanted to leave the country before the return of Percival Heron, +whose errand to South America he guessed pretty accurately, although Mr. +Colquhoun had thought fit to leave him in the dark about it. Hugo +surmised, moreover, that Dino had told Brian Luttrell the history of +Hugo's conduct to him in London: if so, Brian Luttrell was the last man +whom Hugo desired to meet. And if Brian returned to England with +Percival, the story would probably become known to the Herons; and then +how could he hope to marry Kitty? With Brian's return, too, some +alteration in Mrs. Luttrell's will might possibly be expected. The old +lady's health had lately shown signs of improvement: if she were to +recover sufficiently to indicate her wishes to her son, Hugo might find +himself deprived of all chance of Netherglen. For these reasons he was +disposed to press for a speedy conclusion to the matter. + +He came up to the gates, and found Kitty engaged in an animated +conversation with Mr. Vivian; her cheeks were carnation, and her eyes +brilliant. She was laughing with rather forced vivacity as he +approached. In his opinion she had seldom appeared to more advantage; +while to Rupert's eyes she seemed to have altered for the worse. +Dangerously, insidiously pretty, she was, indeed; but a vain little +thing, no doubt; a finished coquette by the way she talked and lifted +her eyes to Hugo's handsome face; possibly even a trifle fast and +vulgar. Not the simple child of sixteen whom he had last seen in +Gower-street. + +"Won't you come in, Hugo? I am sure everybody would be pleased to see +you," said poor Kitty, unconscious of being judged, as she tried to +propitiate Hugo by a pleading look. She did not like him to go away with +such a cross look upon his face--that was all. But as she did not say +that she would be pleased to see him, Hugo only sulked the more. + +"How cross he looks! I am rather glad he is not coming in," said Kitty, +confidentially, as Hugo walked away, and she escorted Rupert up the long +and winding drive. "And where did you come from? I did not know that you +were near us." + +"I have been staying at Lord Cecil's, thirty miles from Dunmuir. I +thought that I should like to call, as you were still in this +neighbourhood. I wrote to Mrs. Heron about it. I hope she received my +note?" + +"I see you don't know the family news," said Kitty, with a beaming +smile. "I have a new stepsister, just three weeks old, and Isabel is +already far too much occupied with the higher education of women to +attend to such trifles as notes. She generally hands them over to +Elizabeth or papa. Then, you know, papa broke one of his ribs and his +collar-bone a fortnight ago, and I expect that this accident will keep +us at Strathleckie for another month or two." + +"That accounts for you being here so late in the year." + +"Or so early! This is January, not December. But I think we may stay +until the spring. It is not worth while to take a London house now." + +Kitty spoke so dolefully that Rupert was obliged to smile. "You are +sorry for that?" he said. + +"Yes. We are all rather dull; we want something to enliven us. I hope +you will enliven us, Mr. Vivian." + +"I am afraid I can hardly hope to do so," said Rupert, coldly. "Of +course, you have not the occupation that you used to have when you were +in London." + +"When I went to school! No, I should think not," said Kitty, with her +giddiest laugh. "I have locked up my lesson books and thrown away the +key. So you must not lecture me on my studies as you used to do, Mr. +Vivian." + +"I should not presume to do so," he said, with rather unnecessary +stiffness. + +"But you used to do it! Have you forgotten?" asked Kitty, peeping up at +him archly from under her long, curling eyelashes. There was a momentary +smile upon his lips, but it disappeared as he answered quietly:-- + +"What was allowable when you were a child, would justly be resented by +you now, Miss Heron." + +"I should not resent it; indeed I should not mind," said Kitty, eagerly. +"I should like it: I always like being lectured, and told what I ought +to do. I should be glad if you would scold me again about my reading; I +have nobody to tell me anything now." + +"I could not possibly take the responsibility," said Rupert. "If you +have thrown away the key of your book-box, Miss Heron, I don't think +that you will be anxious to find it again." + +"Oh, but the lock could be picked!" cried Kitty, and then repented her +words, for Rupert's impassive face showed no interest beyond that +required by politeness. The tears were very near her eyes, but she got +rid of them somehow, and plunged into a neat and frosty style of +conversation which she heartily detested. "This is Strathleckie; you +have never seen it before, I think? It is on the Leckie property, but it +is not an old place like Netherglen. I think it was built in 1840." + +"Not a very good style of architecture," said Rupert, scanning it with +an attentive eye. + +"A good style of architecture, indeed!" commented Kitty to herself, as +she ran away to her own room, after committing Mr. Vivian to the care of +her step-mother, who was lying on a sofa in the drawing-room, quite +ready to unfold her views about the higher education of girls. "What a +piece of ice he is! He used not to be so frigid. I wonder if we offended +him in any way before we left London. He has never been nice since then. +Nice? He is simply hateful!" and Kitty stamped on the floor of her +bed-room with alarming vehemence, but the crystal drops that had been so +long repressed were trembling on her eyelashes, and giving to her face +the grieved look of a child. + +Meanwhile Vivian was thinking:--"What a pity she is so spoilt! A +coquettish, hare-brained flirt: that is all that she is now, and she +promised to be a sweet little woman two years ago! What business had she +to be out walking with Hugo Luttrell? I should have heard of it if they +were going to be married. I suppose she has had nobody to look after +her. And yet Miss Murray always struck me as a sensible, staid kind of +girl. Why can she not keep her cousin in order?" And then Rupert was +conscious of a certain sense of impatience for Kitty's return, much as +he disapproved of her alluring ways. + +He was prevailed on to stay the night, and his visit was prolonged day +after day, until it was accepted as a settled thing that he would remain +for some time--perhaps even until Percival came home. It had been +calculated that Percival might easily be home in February. + +He could not easily maintain the coldness and reserve with which he had +begun to treat Kitty Heron. There was something so winning and so +childlike about her at times, that he dropped unconsciously into the old +familiar tone. Then he would try to draw back, and would succeed, +perhaps, in saying something positively rude or unkind, which would +bring the tears to her eyes, and the flush of vexation to her face. At +least, if it was not really unkind it sounded so to Kitty, and that came +to the same thing. And when she was vexed, he was illogical enough to +feel uncomfortable. + +But Kitty's crowning offence was her behaviour at a dinner-party, on the +occasion of the christening of Mrs. Heron's little girl. Hugo Luttrell +and the two young Grants from Dunmuir were amongst the guests; and with +them Kitty amused herself. She did not mean any harm, poor child; she +chattered gaily and looked up into their faces, with a gleeful +consciousness that Rupert was watching her, and that she could show him +now that some people admired her if he did not. Archie Grant certainly +admired her prodigiously; he haunted her steps all through the evening, +hung over the piano when she sang a gay little French _chanson_; turned +over a portfolio of Mr. Heron's sketches with her in a corner. On the +other hand, Hugo, who took her in to dinner, whispered things to her +that made her start and blush. Vivian would have liked very much to know +what he said. He did not approve of that darkly handsome face, with the +haggard, evil-looking eyes, being thrust so close to Kitty's soft cheeks +and pretty flower-decked head. He was glad to think that he had +prevailed on Angela to leave Netherglen. He was not fond of Hugo +Luttrell. + +He was stiffer and graver than usual that evening; not even the +appearance of the newly-christened Dorothy Elizabeth, in a very long +white robe, won a smile from him. He never approached Kitty--never said +a word to her--until he was obliged to say good-night. And then she +looked up to him with her dancing eyes and pretty smile, and said:-- + +"You never came near me all the evening, and you had promised to sing a +duet with me." + +"Is the little coquette trying her wiles on me!" thought Rupert, +sternly; but aloud he answered, with grave indifference, + +"You were better employed. You had your own friends." + +"And are you not a friend?" cried Kitty, biting her lip. + +"I am not your contemporary. I cannot enter into competition with these +younger men," he answered, quietly. + +Kitty quitted him in a rage. Elizabeth encountered her as she ran +upstairs, her cheeks crimson, her lips quivering, her eyes filled with +tears. + +"My dear Kitty, what is the matter?" she said, laying a gently detaining +hand on the girl's arm. + +"Nothing--nothing at all," declared Kitty; but she suffered herself to +be drawn into Elizabeth's room, and there, sinking into a low seat by +the fire, she detailed her wrongs. "He hates me; I know he does, and I +hate him! He thinks me a horrid, frivolous girl; and so I am! But he +needn't tell me that he does not want to be a friend of mine!" + +"Well, perhaps, you are rather too old to take him for a friend in the +way you used to do," said Elizabeth, smiling a little. "You were a child +then; and you are eighteen now, you know, Kitty. He treats you as a +woman: that is all. It is a compliment." + +"Then I don't like his compliments: I hate them!" Kitty asseverated. "I +would rather he let me alone." + +"Don't think about him, dear. If he does not want to be friendly with +you, don't try to be friendly with him." + +"I won't," said Kitty, in the tone of one who has taken a solemn +resolution. Then she rose, and surveyed herself critically in +Elizabeth's long mirror. "I am sure I looked very nice," she said. "This +pink dress suits me to perfection and the lace is lovely. And then the +silver ornaments! I'm glad I did not wear anything that he gave me, at +any rate. I nearly put on the necklace he sent me when I was seventeen; +I'm glad I did not." + +"Dearest Kitty, why should you mind what he thinks?" said Elizabeth, +coming to her side, and looking at the exquisitely-pretty little figure +reflected in the glass, a figure to which her own, draped in black lace, +formed a striking contrast. But she was almost sorry that she had said +the words, for Kitty immediately threw herself on her cousin's shoulder +and burst into tears. The fit of crying did not last long, and Kitty was +unfeignedly ashamed of it: she dried her tears with a very +useless-looking lace handkerchief, laughed at herself hysterically, and +then ran away to her own room, leaving Elizabeth to wish that the sense +and spirit that really existed underneath that butterfly-like exterior +would show itself on the surface a little more distinctly. + +But the last thing she dreamed of was that Kitty, with all her little +follies, would outrage Rupert's sense of the proprieties in the way she +did in the course of the following morning. + +Rupert was standing alone in the drawing-room, looking out of a window +which commanded an extensive view. Neither Mr. nor Mrs. Heron had come +downstairs. Kitty had breakfasted in her own room; Elizabeth was busy. +Mr. Vivian was wondering whether it might not be as well to go back to +London. It vexed him to see little Kitty Heron flirting with +half-a-dozen men at once. + +A voice at the door caused him to turn round. Kitty was entering, and as +her hands were full, she had some difficulty in turning the handle. +Rupert moved forward to assist her, and uttered a courteous +good-morning, but Kitty only looked at him with flushed cheeks and +wide-open resentful eyes, and made no answer. + +She was wearing an embroidered apron over her dark morning frock, and +this apron, gathered up by the corners in her hands, was full of various +articles which Rupert could not see. He was thoroughly taken aback, +therefore, when she poured its contents in an indiscriminate heap upon +the sofa, and said, in a decided tone:-- + +"There are all the things you ever gave me; and I would rather not keep +them any longer. I take presents only from my friends." + +Foolish Kitty! + + + + +CHAPTER XLI. + +KITTY'S FRIENDS. + + +"How have I had the misfortune to offend you?" said Rupert, in a voice +from which he could not banish irony as completely as he would have +liked to do. + +"You said so yourself," replied Kitty, facing him with the dignity of a +small princess. "You said that you were not my friend now." + +"When did I make that statement?" said Rupert, lifting his eyebrows. + +"Last night. And I knew it. You are not kind as you used to be. It does +not matter to me at all; only I felt that I did not like to keep these +things--and I brought them back." + +"And what am I to do with them?" said Rupert, approaching the sofa and +looking at the untidy little heap. He gave a subdued laugh, which +offended Kitty dreadfully. + +"I don't see anything to laugh at," she said. + +"Neither do I." But the smile still trembled on his finely-cut mouth. +"What did you mean me to do with these things?" he asked. "These are +trifles: why don't you throw them into the fire if you don't value +them?" + +"They are not all trifles; and I did value them before you came to see +us this time," said Kitty, with a lugubriousness which ought to have +convinced him of her sincerity. "There are some bangles, and a cup and +saucer, and two books; and there is the chain that you sent me by Mr. +Luttrell in the autumn." + +"Ah, that chain," said Vivian, and then he took it up and weighed it +lightly in his hand. "I have never seen you wear it. I thought at first +that you had got it on last night: but my eyes deceived me. My sight is +not so good as it used to be. Really, Miss Heron, you make me ashamed of +my trumpery gifts: pray take them away, and let me give you something +prettier on your next birthday for old acquaintance sake." + +"No, indeed!" said Kitty. + +"And why not? Because I don't treat you precisely as I did when you were +twelve? You really would not like it if I did. No, I shall be seriously +offended if you do not take these things away and say no more about +them. It would be perfectly impossible for me to take them back; and I +think you will see--afterwards--that you should not have asked me to do +so." + +The accents of that calmly inflexible voice were terrible to Kitty. He +turned to the window and looked out, but, becoming impatient of the +silence, walked back to her again, and saw that her face had grown +white, and was quivering as if she had received a blow. Her eyes were +fixed upon the sofa, and her fingers held the chain which he had quietly +placed within them; but it was evident that she was doing battle with +herself to prevent the tears from falling. Rupert felt some remorse: and +then hardened himself by a remembrance of the glances that had been +exchanged between her and Hugo in that very room the night before. + +"I am old enough to be your father, you know," he began, gravely. This +statement was not quite true, but it was true enough for conversational +purposes. "I have sent you presents on your birthday since you were a +very little girl, and I hope I may always do so. There is no need for +you to reject them, because I think it well to remember that you are not +a child any longer, but a young lady who has 'come out,' and wears long +frocks, and does her hair very elaborately," he said, casting a smiling +glance at Kitty's carefully-frizzled head. "I certainly do not wish to +cease to be friends with--all of you; and I hope you will not drive me +away from a house where I have been accustomed to forget the cares of +the world a little, and find pleasant companionship and relaxation." + +"Oh, Mr. Vivian!" said Kitty, in a loud whisper. The suggestion that she +had power to drive him away seemed almost impious. She felt completely +crushed. + +"Don't think any more about it," said Rupert, kindly, if +condescendingly. "I never wished to be less of a friend to you than I +was when you lived in Gower-street; but you must remember that you are a +great deal altered from the little girl that I used to know." + +Kitty could not speak; she stooped and began to gather the presents +again into her apron. Vivian came and helped her. He could not forbear +giving her hand a little kindly pat when he had finished, as if he had +been dealing with a child. But the playful caress, if such it might be +called, had no effect on Kitty's sore and angry feelings. She was +terribly ashamed of herself now: she could hardly bear to remember his +calmly superior tone, his words of advice, which seemed to place her on +a so much lower footing than himself. + +But in a day or two this feeling wore off. He was so kindly and friendly +in manner, that she was emboldened to laugh at the recollection of the +tone in which he had alluded to her elaborately-dressed hair and long +dresses, and to devise a way of surprising him. She came down one day to +afternoon tea in an old school-girlish dress of blue serge, rather short +about the ankles, a red and white pinafore, and a crimson sash. Her hair +was loose about her neck, and had been combed over her forehead in the +fashion in which she wore it in her childish days. Thus attired, she +looked about fourteen years old, and the shy way in which she glanced at +the company from under her eyelashes, added to the impression of extreme +youth. To carry out the character, she held a battledore and shuttlecock +in her hand. + +"Kitty, are you rehearsing for a fancy ball?" said Mrs. Heron. + +"No, Isabel. I only thought I would try to transform myself into a +little girl again, and see what it felt like. Do I look very young +indeed?" + +"You look about twelve. You absurd child!" + +"Is the battledore for effect, or are you going to play a game with it?" +asked Rupert, who had been surveying her with cold criticism in his +eyes. + +"For effect, of course. Don't you think it is a very successful +attempt?" she said, looking up at him saucily. + +He made no answer. Elizabeth wanted the tea-kettle at that moment, and +he moved to fetch it. Hugo Luttrell, however, who was paying a call at +the house, was ready enough with a reply. + +"It could not be more successful," he said, looking at her admiringly. +"I suppose"--in a lowered tone--"that you looked like this in the +school-room. I am glad those days are over, at any rate." + +"I am not," said Kitty, helping herself to bread and butter. "I should +like them all over again--lessons and all." She stole a glance at +Rupert, but his still face betrayed no consciousness of her remark. "I +am going to keep up my character. I am going to play at battledore and +shuttlecock with the boys in the dining-room. Who will come, too? _Qui +m'aime me suit._" + +"Then I will be the first to follow," said Hugo, in her ear. + +She pouted and drank her tea, glancing half-reluctantly toward Rupert. +But he would not heed. + +"I will come, too," said Elizabeth, relieving the awkwardness of a +rather long pause. "I always like to see you play. Kitty is as light as +a bird," she added to Mr. Vivian, who bowed and looked profoundly +uninterested. + +Nevertheless, in a few minutes he found the drawing-room so dull without +the young people, that he, too, descended to see what was going on. He +heard the sound of counting in breathless voices as he drew near the +drawing-room. "Ninety-eight, ninety-nine, three hundred. One, two, +three----" + +"Kitty and Mr. Luttrell have kept up to three hundred and three, Mr. +Vivian!" cried one of the boys as he entered the room. + +Mr. Vivian joined the spectators. It was a pretty sight. Kitty, with her +floating locks, flushed face, trim, light figure, and unerring accuracy +of eye, was well measured against Hugo's lithe grace and dexterity. The +two went on until eight hundred and twenty had been reached; then the +shuttlecock fell to the ground. Kitty had glanced aside and missed her +aim. + +"You must try, now, Mr. Vivian," she said, advancing towards him, +battledore in hand, and smiling triumphantly in his face. + +"No, thank you," said Rupert, who had been shading his eyes with one +hand, as if the light of the lamps had tried them: "I could not see." + +"Could you not? Oh, you are short-sighted, perhaps. Ah! there go Hugo +and Johnny. This is better than being grown-up, I think. Am I like the +little girl that you used to know in Gower-street now, Mr. Vivian?" + +It was perhaps her naming Hugo so familiarly that caused Rupert to +reply, with a smile that was more cutting than reproof would have +been:-- + +"I prefer the little girl in Gower-street still." + +From the colour that instantly overspread her face and neck, he saw that +she was hurt or offended--he did not know which. She left his side +immediately, and plunged into the game with renewed ardour. She played +until Hugo left the house about seven o'clock; and then she rushed up to +her room and bolted herself in with unnecessary violence. She came down +to dinner in a costume as different as possible from the one which she +had worn in the afternoon. Her dress was of some shining white stuff, +very long, very much trimmed, cut very low at the neck; her hair was +once more touzled, curled and pinned, in its most elaborate fashion; and +her gold necklet and bracelets were only fit for a dinner-party. It is +to be feared that Rupert Vivian did not admire her taste in dress. If +she had worn white cotton it would had pleased him better. + +There was a wall between them once more. She was more conscious of it +than he was, but he did not perceive that something was wrong. He saw +that she would not look at him, would not speak to him; he supposed that +he had offended her. He himself was aware of an increasing feeling of +dissatisfaction--whether with her, or with her circumstances, he could +not define--and this feeling found expression in a sentence which he +addressed to her two days after the game of battledore and shuttlecock. +Hugo had been to the house again, and had been even less guarded than +usual in his love-making. Kitty meant to put a stop to it sooner or +later; but she did not quite know how to do it (not having had much +experience in these matters, in spite of the coquettishness which Rupert +attributed to her), and also she did not want to do it just at present, +because of her instinctive knowledge of the fact that it annoyed Mr. +Vivian. She was too much of a child to know that she was playing with +edged tools. + +So she allowed Hugo a very long hand-clasp when he said good-bye, and +held a whispered consultation with him at the door in a confidential +manner, which put Rupert very much out of temper. Then she came back to +the drawing-room fire, laughing a little, with an air of pretty triumph. +Rupert was leaning against the mantelpiece; no one else was in the room. +Kitty knelt down on the rug, and warmed her hands at the fire. + +"We have such a delightful secret, Hugo and I," she said, brightly. "You +would never guess what it was. Shall I tell it to you?" + +"No," he answered, shortly. + +"No?" She lifted her eyebrows in astonishment, and then shrugged her +shoulders. "You are not very polite to me, Mr. Vivian!" she said, +half-playfully, half-pettishly. + +"I do not wish to share any secret that you and Mr. Hugo Luttrell may +have between you," said Rupert, with emphasis. + +Kitty's face changed a little. "Don't you like him?" she said, in a +rather timid voice. + +"Before I answer I should like to know whether you are engaged to marry +him," said Mr. Vivian. + +"Certainly not. I never dreamt of such a thing. You ought not to ask +such a question," said Kitty, turning scarlet. + +"I suppose I ought not. I beg your pardon. But I thought it was the +case." + +"Why should you think so?" said Kitty, turning her face away from him. +"You would have heard about it, you know--and besides--nobody ever +thought of such a thing." + +"Excuse me: Mr. Luttrell seems to have thought of it," said Rupert, with +rather an angry laugh. + +"What Mr. Luttrell thinks of is no business of yours," said Kitty. + +"You cannot deny it then!" exclaimed Vivian, with a mixture of +bitterness and sarcastic triumph in his tone. + +She made no answer. He could not see her face, but the way in which she +was twisting her fingers together spoke of some agitation. He tried to +master himself; but he was under the empire of an emotion of which he +himself had not exactly grasped the meaning nor estimated the power. He +walked to the window and back again somewhat uncertainly; then paused at +about two yards' distance from her kneeling figure, and addressed her in +a voice which he kept carefully free from any trace of excitement. + +"I have no right to speak, I know," he said, "and, if I were not so much +older than yourself, or if I had not promised to be your friend, Kitty, +I would keep silence. I want you to be on your guard with that man. He +is not the sort of man that you ought to encourage, or whom you would +find any happiness in loving." + +"I thought it was not considered generous for one man to blacken +another's character behind his back," said Kitty, quickly. + +"Well, you are right, it is not. If I had put myself into rivalry with +Hugo Luttrell, of course, I should have to hold my tongue. But as I am +only an outsider--an old friend who takes a kindly interest in the child +that he has seen grow up--I think I am justified in saying, Kitty, that +I do not consider young Luttrell worthy of you." + +The calm, unimpassioned tones produced their usual effect on poor Kitty. +She felt thoroughly crushed. And yet there was a rising anger in her +heart. What reason had Rupert Vivian to hold himself so far aloof from +her? Was he not Percival's friend? Why should he look down from such +heights of superiority upon Percival's sister? + +"I speak to you in this way," Rupert went on, with studied quietness, +"because you have less of the guardianship usually given to girls of +your age than most girls have. Mrs. Heron is, I know, exceedingly kind +and amiable, but she has her own little ones to think of, and then she, +too, is young. Miss Murray, although sensible and right-thinking in +every way, is too near your own age to be a guide for you. Percival is +away. Therefore, you must let me take an elder brother's place to you +for once, and warn you when I see that you are in danger." + +Kitty had risen from her knees, and was now standing, with her face +still averted, and her lips hidden by a feather fan which she had taken +from the mantelpiece. There was a sharper ring in her voice as she +replied. + +"You seem to think I need warning. You seem to think I cannot take care +of myself. You have reminded me once or twice lately that I was a woman +now and not a child. Pray, allow me the woman's privilege of choosing +for myself." + +"I am sorry to have displeased you," said Vivian, gravely. "Am I to +understand that my warning comes too late?" + +There was a moment's pause before she answered coldly:-- + +"Quite too late." + +"Your choice has fallen upon Hugo Luttrell?" + +Kitty was stripping the feathers ruthlessly from her fan. She answered +with an agitated little laugh: + +"That is not a fair question. You had better ask him." + +"I think I do not need," said Rupert. Then, in a low and rather ironical +tone, he added, "Pray accept my congratulations." She bowed her head +with a scornful smile, and let him leave the room without another word. +What was the use of speaking? The severance was complete between them +now. + +They had quarrelled before, but Kitty felt, bitterly enough, that now +they were not quarrelling. She had built up a barrier between them which +he was the last man to tear down. He would simply turn his back upon her +now and go his own way. And she did not know how to call him back. She +felt vaguely that her innocent little wiles were lost upon him. She +might put on her prettiest dresses, and sing her sweetest songs, but +they would never cause him to linger a moment longer by her side than +was absolutely necessary. He had given her up. + +She felt, too, with a great swelling of heart, that her roused pride had +made her imply what was not true. He would always think that she was +engaged to Hugo Luttrell. She had, at least, made him understand that +she was prepared to accept Hugo when he proposed to her. And all the +world knew that Hugo meant to propose--Kitty herself knew it best of +all. + +The day came on which Rupert was to return to London. Scarcely a word +had been interchanged between him and Kitty since the conversation which +has been recorded. She thought, as she stole furtive glances towards him +from time to time, that he looked harassed, and even depressed, but in +manner he was more cheerful than it was his custom to be. When the time +came for saying good-bye, he held out his hand to her with a kindly +smile. + +"Come, Kitty," he said, "let us be friends." + +Her heart gave a wild leap which seemed almost to suffocate her; she +looked up into his face with changing colour and eager eyes. + +"I am sorry," she began, with a little gasp. "I did not mean all I said +the other day, and I wanted to tell you----" + +To herself it seemed as if these words were a tremendous self-betrayal; +to Vivian they were less than nothing--commonplace sentences enough; +uttered in a frightened, childish tone. + +"Did you not mean it all?" he said, giving her hand a friendly pressure. +"Well, never mind; neither did I. We are quits, are we not? I will not +obtrude my advice upon you again, and you must forgive me for having +already done so. Good-bye, my dear child; I trust you will be happy." + +"I shall never be happy," said Kitty, withdrawing her hand from his, +"never, never, never!" And then she burst into tears and rushed out of +the room. + +Vivian looked after her with a slightly puzzled expression, but did not +attempt to call her back. + +It was not a very favourable day for Hugo's suit, and he was received +that afternoon in anything but a sunshiny mood by Miss Heron. For almost +the first time she snubbed him unmercifully, but he had been treated +with so much graciousness on all previous occasions that the snubs did +not produce very much impression upon him. And, finding himself alone +with her for a few minutes, he was rash enough to make the venture upon +which he had set his heart, without considering whether he had chosen +the best moment for the experiment or not. Accordingly, he failed. A few +brief words passed between them, but the few were sufficient to convince +Hugo Luttrell that he had never won Kitty Heron's heart. To his infinite +surprise and mortification, she refused his offer of marriage most +decidedly. + + + + +CHAPTER XLII. + +A FALSE ALARM. + + +Angela's departure from Netherglen had already taken place. Hugo was not +sorry that she was gone. Her gentle words and ways were a restraint upon +him: he felt obliged to command himself in her presence. And +self-command was becoming more and more a difficult task. What he wanted +to say or to do presented itself to him with overmastering force: it +seemed foolishly weak to give up, for the sake of a mere scruple of +conscience, any design on which he had set his heart. And above all +things in life he desired just now to win Kitty Heron for himself. + +"She has deceived me," he thought, as he sat alone on the evening of the +day on which she had refused to marry him. "She made me believe that she +cared for me, the little witch, and then she deliberately threw me over. +I suppose she wants to marry Vivian. I'll stop that scheme. I'll tell +her something about Vivian which she does not know." + +The fire before which he was sitting burnt up brightly, and threw a red +glow on the dark panelling of the room, on the brocaded velvet of the +old chair against which he leaned his handsome head, on the pale, but +finely-chiselled, features of his face. The look of subtlety, of mingled +passion and cruelty, was becoming engraved upon that face: in moments of +repose its expression was evil and sinister--an expression which told +its own tale of his life and thoughts. Once, in London, when he had +incautiously given himself up in a public place to rejection upon his +plans, an artist said to a friend as they passed him by: "That young +fellow has got the very look I want for the fallen angel in my picture. +There's a sort of malevolent beauty about his face which one doesn't +often meet." Hugo heard the remark, and smoothed his brow, inwardly +determining to control his facial muscles better. He did not wish to +give people a bad impression of him. To look like a fallen angel was the +last thing he desired. In society, therefore, he took pains to appear +gentle and agreeable; but the hours of his solitude were stamping his +face with ineradicable traces of the vicious habits, the thoughts of +crime, the attempts to do evil, in which his life was passed. + +The ominous look was strongly marked on his face as he sat by the fire +that evening. It was not the firelight only that gave a strange glow to +his dark eyes--they were unnaturally luminous, as the eyes of madmen +sometimes are, and full of a painful restlessness. The old, dreamy, +sensuous languor was seldom seen in their shadowy depths. + +"I will win her in spite of herself," he went on, muttering the words +half-aloud: "I will make her love me whether she will or no. She may +fight and she may struggle, but she shall be mine after all. And before +very long. Before the month is out, shall I say? Before Brian and her +brother come home at any rate. They are expected in February. +Yes--before February. Then, Kitty, you will be my wife." + +He smiled as he said the words, but the smile was not a pleasant one. + +He did not sleep much that night. He had lately grown very wakeful, and +on this night he did not go to bed at all. The servants heard him +wandering about the house in the early hours of the morning, opening and +shutting doors, pacing the long passages, stealing up and downstairs. +One of the maids put her head out of her door, and reported that the +house was all lit up as if for a dance--rooms and corridors were +illuminated. It was one of Hugo's whims that he could not bear the dark. +When he walked the house in this way he always lighted every lamp and +candle that he could find. He fancied that strange faces looked at him +in the dark. + +Confusion and distress reigned next day at Netherglen. Mr. Luttrell had +taken upon himself to dismiss one or two of the servants, and this was +resented as a liberty by the housekeeper, who had lived there long +before he had made his appearance in Scotland at all. He had paid two of +the maids a month's wages in advance, and told them to leave the house +within four-and-twenty hours. The household had already been +considerably reduced, and the indignant housekeeper immediately +announced her intention of going to Mr. Colquhoun and inquiring whether +young Mr. Luttrell had been legally empowered to manage his aunt's +affairs. And seeing that this really was her intention, Hugo smiled and +spoke her fair. + +"You're a little hard on me, Mrs. Shairp," he said, in dulcet tones. "I +was going to speak to you privately about these arrangements. You, of +course, ought never to go away from Netherglen, and, whoever goes, you +shall not. You must be here to welcome Mr. Brian when he comes home +again, and to give my wife a greeting when I bring her to +Netherglen--which I hope I shall do very shortly." + +"An' wha's the leddy, Maister Hugo?" said the housekeeper, a little +mollified by his words. "It'll be Miss Murray, maybe? The mistress liked +the glint of her bonny een. 'Jean,' she said to me; the day Miss Murray +cam' to pay her respects, 'Jean, yon lassie steps like a princess.' +Ye'll be nae sae far wrang, Maister Hugo, if it's Miss Murray that ye +mak' your bride." + +"It is not Miss Murray," said Hugo, carelessly; "it is her cousin, Miss +Heron." + +Mrs. Shairp's eyebrows expressed astonishment and contempt, although her +lips murmured only--"That wee bit lassie!" But she made no further +objection to the plan which Hugo now suggested to her. He wanted her not +to leave Mrs. Luttrell's service (or so he said), but to take a few +weeks' holiday. She had a sister in Aberdeen--could she not pay this +sister a visit? Mrs. Luttrell should have every care during the +housekeeper's absence--two trained nurses were with her night and day; +and a Miss Corcoran, a cousin of the Luttrell family, was shortly +expected. Mr. Colquhoun had spoken to him about the necessity of +economy, and for that reason he wished to reduce the number of servants +as much as possible. He was going away to London, and there would be no +need of more than one servant in the house. In fact, the gardener and +his wife could do all that would be required. + +"Me leave my mistress to the care o' John Robertson and his wife!" +ejaculated the housekeeper, indignantly. + +Whereupon Hugo had to convince her that Mrs. Luttrell was perfectly safe +in the hands of the two nurses--at any rate for a week. During that +week, one or two necessary alterations could be made in the house--there +was a water-pipe and a drain that needed attention, in Hugo's +opinion--and this could be done while the house was comparatively +empty--"before Brian came home." With this formula he never failed to +calm Mrs. Shairp's wrath and allay her rising fears. + +For she had fears. She did not know why Mr. Hugo seemed to want her out +of the way. She fancied that he had secret plans which he could not +carry out if the house were full of servants. She tried every possible +pretext for staying at home, but she felt herself worsted at all points +when it came to matters of argument. She did not like to appeal to Mr. +Colquhoun. For she knew, as well as everybody in the county knew, that +Mrs. Luttrell had made Hugo the heir to all she had to leave; and that +before very long he would probably be the master of Netherglen. As a +matter of fact, he was even now virtually the master, and she had gone +beyond her duty, she thought, in trying to argue with him. She did not +know what to do, and so she succumbed to his more persistent will. After +all, she had no reason to fear that anything would go wrong. She said +that she would go for a week or ten days, but not for a longer time. +"Well, well," said Hugo, in a soothing tone, as if he were making a +concession, "come back in a week, if you like, my good Mrs. Shairp. You +will find the house very uncomfortable--that is all. I am going to turn +painters and decorators loose in the upper rooms; the servants' quarters +are in a most dilapidated condition." + +"If the penters are coming in, it's just the time that I sud be here, +sir," said Mrs. Shairp, firmly, but respectfully. And Hugo smiled an +assent. + +As a matter of fact he had got all he wanted. He wanted Mrs. Shairp out +of the house for a week or ten days. For that space of time he wished to +have Netherglen to himself. She announced, after some hesitation, that +she would leave for Aberdeen on the twenty-eighth, and that she should +stay a week, or at the most, a day or two longer. "She's safe for a +fortnight," said Hugo to himself with a triumphant smile. He had other +preparations to make, and he set to work to make them steadily. + +It was a remark made by Kitty herself at their last interview that had +suggested to his mind the whole mad scheme to which he was devoting his +mental powers. It all hinged upon the fact that Kitty was going to spend +a week with some friends in Edinburgh--friends whom Hugo knew only by +name. She went to them on the twenty-seventh. Mrs. Shairp left +Netherglen the twenty-eighth. Two hours after Mrs. Shairp had started on +her journey the two remaining servants were dismissed. The plumber, who +had been severely inspected and cautioned as to his behaviour that +morning by Mrs. Shairp, was sent about his business. One of the nurses +was also discharged. The only persons left in the house beside Mrs. +Luttrell, the solitary nurse, and Hugo himself, were two; a young +kitchen-maid, generally supposed to be somewhat deficient in intellect, +and a man named Stevens, whom Hugo had employed at various times in +various capacities, and characterised (with rather an odd smile) as "a +very useful fellow." The nurse who remained, protested vigorously +against this state of affairs, but was assured by Hugo in the politest +manner, that it would last only for a day or two, that he regretted it +as much as she did, that he would telegraph to Edinburgh for another +nurse immediately. What could the poor woman do? She was obliged to +submit to circumstances. She could no more withstand Hugo's smiling, +than she liked to refuse--in despite of all rules--the handsome gratuity +that he slid into her hand. + +Meanwhile, Kitty was trying to forget her past sorrows in the society of +some newly-made friends in Edinburgh. Here, if anywhere, she might +forget that Rupert Vivian had despised her, and that Hugo Luttrell +accused her of being a heartless coquette. She was not heartless--or, at +least, not more so than girls of eighteen usually are--but, perhaps, she +was a little bit of a coquette. Of course, she had acted foolishly with +respect to Vivian and Hugo Luttrell. But her foolishness brought its own +punishment. + +It was on the second day of her visit that a telegram was brought to +her. She tore it open in some surprise, exclaiming:-- + +"They must have had news of Percival!" + +Then she read the message and turned pale. + +"What is it?" said one of her friends, coming to her side. + +Kitty held out the paper for her to read. + +"Elizabeth Murray, Queen's Hotel, Muirside, to Miss Heron, Merchiston +Terrace, Edinburgh. Your father has met with a serious accident, and is +not able to move from Muirside. He wishes you to come by the next train, +which leaves Edinburgh at four-thirty. You shall be met at the Muirside +Station either by Hugo or myself." + +"There is time for me to catch the train, is there not?" said Kitty, +jumping up, with her eyes full of tears. + +"Oh, yes, dear, yes, plenty of time. But who is to go with you?" said +Mrs. Baxter, rather nervously. "I am so sorry John is not at home; but +there is scarcely time to let him know." + +"I can go perfectly well by myself," said Kitty. "You must put me into +the train at the station, Mrs. Baxter, under the care of the guard, if +you like, and I shall be met at Muirside." + +"Where is Muirside?" asked Jessie Baxter, a girl of Kitty's age. + +"Five miles from Dunmuir. I suppose papa was sketching or something. Oh! +I hope it is not a very bad accident!" said Kitty, turning great, +tearful eyes first on Mrs. Baxter, and then on the girls. "What shall we +do! I must go and get ready instantly." + +They followed her to her room, and anxiously assisted in the +preparations for her journey, but even then Mrs. Baxter could not +refrain from inquiring:-- + +"Who is the person who is to meet you? 'Hugo'--do you know him?" + +"Oh, yes, he is Elizabeth's cousin, and Elizabeth is my cousin. We are +connections you see. I know him very well," said Kitty, with a blush, +which Mrs. Baxter remembered afterwards. + +"I would go with you myself," she said, "if it were not for the cold, +but I am afraid I should be laid up with bronchitis if I went." + +"Let Janet go, mamma," cried one of the girls. + +"I don't want Janet, indeed, I don't want her," said Kitty, earnestly. +"I am much obliged to you, Mrs. Baxter, but, indeed, I can manage quite +well by myself. It is quite a short journey, only two-hours-and-a-half; +and it would be a pity to take her, especially as she could not get back +to-night." + +She carried her point, and was allowed to depart without an attendant. +Mrs. Baxter went with her to the station, and put her under the care of +the guard who promised to look after her. + +"You will write to us, Kitty, and tell us how Mr. Heron is," said Mrs. +Baxter, before the train moved off. + +"Yes, I will telegraph," said Kitty, "as soon as I reach Muirside." + +"Do, dear. I hope you will find him better. Take care of yourself," and +then the train moved out of the station, and Mrs. Baxter went home. + +Kitty's journey was a perfectly uneventful one, and would have been +comfortable enough but for the circumstances under which she made it. +The telegram lay upon her lap, and she read it over and over again with +increasing alarm as she noticed its careful vagueness, which seemed to +her the worst sign of all. She was heartily relieved when she found that +she was nearing Muirside: the journey had never seemed so long to her +before. It was, indeed, longer than usual, for the railway line was in +some places partly blocked with snow, and eight o'clock was past before +Kitty reached Muirside. She looked anxiously out of the window, and saw +Hugo Luttrell on the platform before the train had stopped. He sprang up +to the step, and looked at her for a moment without speaking. Kitty had +time to think that the expression of his face was odd before he replied +to her eager questions about her father. + +"Yes, he is a little better; he wants to see you," said Hugo at last. + +"But how has he hurt himself? Is he seriously ill? Oh, Hugo, do tell me +everything. Anything is better than suspense." + +"There is no need for such great anxiety; he is a great deal better, +quite out of danger," Hugo answered, with a rather strange smile. "I +will tell you more as we go up to the house. Don't be afraid." + +And then the guard came up to assure himself of the young lady's safety, +and to receive his tip. Hugo made it a large one. Kitty's luggage was +already in the hands of a man whom she thought she recognised: she had +seen him once or twice with Hugo, and once when she paid a state-call at +Netherglen. Just as she was leaving the station, a thought occurred to +her, and she turned back. + +"I said I would telegraph to Mrs. Baxter as soon as I reached Muirside. +Is it too late?" + +"The office is shut, I think." + +"I am so sorry! She will be anxious." + +"Not if you telegraph first thing in the morning," said Hugo, +soothingly. "Or--stay: I'll tell you what you can do. Come with me here, +into the waiting-room--now you can write your message on a leaf of my +pocket-book, and we will leave it with the station-master, to be sent +off as soon as possible." + +"What shall I say?" said Kitty, sitting down at the painted deal table, +which was sparsely adorned with a water-bottle and a tract, and chafing +her little cold hands. "Do write it for me, Hugo, please. My fingers are +quite numb." + +"Poor little fingers! You will be warmer soon," said Hugo, with more of +his usual manner. "I will write in your name then. 'Arrived safely and +found my father much better, but will write in a day or two and give +particulars.' That does not tie you down, you see. You may be too busy +to write to-morrow." + +"Thank you. It will do very nicely." + +She was left for a few minutes, whilst he went to the station-master +with the message, and she took the opportunity of looking at herself in +the glass above the mantelpiece, partly in order to see whether her +bonnet was straight, partly in order to escape the stare of the +waiting-room woman, who seemed to take a great deal of interest in her +movements. Kitty was rather vexed when Hugo returned, to hear him say, +in a very distinct tone:-- + +"Come, dearest. We shall be late if we don't set off at once." + +"Hugo!" she ejaculated, as she met him at the door. + +"What is it, dear? What is wrong?" + +It seemed to her that he made his words still more purposely distinct. +The woman in the waiting-room came to the door, and gazed after them as +they moved away towards the carriage which stood in waiting. They made a +handsome pair, and Hugo looked particularly lover-like as he gave the +girl his arm and bent his head to listen to what she had to say. But +Kitty's words were not loving; they were only indignant and distressed. + +"You should not speak to me in that way," she said. + +But Hugo laughed and pressed her arm as he helped her into the carriage. +The man Stevens was already on the box. Hugo entered with her, closed +the door and drew up the window. The carriage drove away into the +darkness of an unlighted road, and disappeared from the sight of a knot +of gazers collected round the station door. + +"It's like a wedding," said the woman of the waiting-room, as she turned +back to the deal table with the water bottle and the tract. "Just like a +wedding." + +Mrs. Baxter received her telegram next morning, and was comforted by it. +She noticed that the message was dated from Muirside Station, and that +she must, therefore, wait until Kitty sent the promised letter before +she wrote to Kitty, as she did not know where Mr. Heron might be +staying. But as the days passed on and nothing more was heard, she +addressed a letter of inquiry to Kitty at Strathleckie. To her amaze it +was sent back to Merchiston Terrace, as if the Herons thought that Kitty +was still with her, and a batch of letters with the Dunmuir postmark +began to accumulate on the Baxters' table. Finally there came a postcard +from Elizabeth, which Mrs. Baxter took the liberty of reading. + +"Dear Kitty," it ran, "why do you not write to us? When are you coming +back? We shall expect you on Saturday, if we hear nothing to the +contrary from you. Uncle Alfred will meet you at Dunmuir." + +"There is something wrong here," gasped poor Mrs. Baxter. + +"What has become of that child if she is not with her friends? What does +it mean?" + + + + +CHAPTER XLIII. + +TRAPPED. + + +No sooner had the carriage door closed, than Kitty began to question her +companion about the accident to her father. Hugo replied with evident +reluctance--a reluctance which only increased her alarm. She began, to +shed tears at last, and implored him to tell her the whole story, +repeating that "anything would be better than suspense." + +"I cannot say more than I have done," said Hugo, in a muffled voice. +"You will know soon--and, besides, as I have told you, there is nothing +for you to be alarmed at; indeed there is not. Do you think I would +deceive you in that?" + +"I hope not," faltered Kitty. "You are very kind." + +"Don't call it kindness. You know that I would do anything for you." +Then, noticing that the vehemence of his tone made her shrink away from +him, he added more calmly, "you will soon understand why I am acting in +this way. Wait for a little while and you will see." + +She was silent for a few minutes, and then said in a subdued tone:-- + +"You frighten me, Hugo, by telling me that I shall know--soon; that I +shall see--soon. What are you hiding from me? You make me fancy terrible +things. My father is not--not-dying--dead? Hugo, tell me the truth." + +"I solemnly assure you, Kitty, that your father is not even in danger." + +"Then someone else is ill?" + +"No, indeed. Be patient for a little time, and you shall see them all." + +Kitty clasped her hands together with a sigh, and resigned herself to +her position. She leaned back in the comfortably-cushioned seat for a +time, and then roused herself to look out of the window. The night was a +dark one: she could see little but vague forms of tall trees on either +hand, but she felt by the motion of the carriage that they were going +uphill. + +"We have not much further to go, have we?" she asked. + +"Some distance, I am sorry to say. Your father was removed to a +farmhouse four miles from the station--the house nearest the scene of +the accident." + +"Four miles!" faltered Kitty. "I thought that it was close to the +station." + +"Is it disagreeable to you to drive so far with me?" said Hugo. "I will +get out and sit on the box if you do not want me." + +"Oh, no, I should not like you to do that," said Kitty. But in her +heart, she wished that she had brought Mrs. Baxter's Janet. + +Her next question showed some uneasiness, though of what kind Hugo could +not exactly discover. + +"Whose brougham is this?" + +"Mrs. Luttrell's. I borrowed it for the occasion." + +"You are very good. I could easily have come in a fly." + +"Don't say you would rather have done so," said Hugo, allowing his voice +to fall into a caressing murmur. But either Kitty did not hear, or was +displeased by this recurrence to his old habit of saying lover-like +things; for she gazed blankly out of the window, and made no reply. + +After an hour's drive, the carriage turned in at some white gates, and +stopped in a paved courtyard surrounded by high walls. Kitty gazed round +her, thinking that she had seen the place before, but she was not +allowed to linger. Hugo hurried her through a door into a stone hall, +and down some dark passages, cautioning her from time to time to make no +noise. Once Kitty tried to draw back. "Where is Elizabeth?" she said. +"Is not Isabel here? Why is everything so still?" + +Hugo pointed to the end of the corridor in which they stood. A nurse, in +white cap and apron, was going from one room to another. She did not +look round, but Kitty was reassured by her appearance. "Is papa there?" +she said in a whisper. "Is this the farmhouse?" + +"Come this way," said Hugo, pointing with his finger to a narrow wooden +staircase before them. Kitty obeyed him without a word. Her limbs +trembled beneath her with fatigue, and cold, and fear. It seemed to her +that Hugo was agitated, too. His face was averted, but his voice had an +unnatural sound. + +They mounted two flights of stairs and came out upon a narrow landing, +where there were three doors: one of them a thick baize door, the others +narrow wooden ones. Hugo opened one of the wooden doors and showed a +small sitting-room, where a meal was laid, and a fire spread a pleasant +glow over the scene. The other door opened upon another narrow flight of +stairs, leading, as Kitty afterwards ascertained, to a small bed-room. + +"Where is papa?" said Kitty, glancing hurriedly around her. "He cannot +be on this floor surely? Please take me to him at once, Mr. Luttrell." + +"What have I done that I should be called Mr. Luttrell?" said Hugo, who +was pulling off his fur gloves and standing with his back to the door. +There was a look of triumph upon his face, which Kitty thought very +insolent, and could not understand. "We are cousins after a fashion, are +we not? You must eat and drink after your journey before you undergo any +agitation. There is a room prepared for you upstairs, I believe. This +meal seems to have been made ready for me as well as for you, however. +Let me give you a glass of wine." + +He walked slowly towards the table as he spoke. + +"I do not want anything," said Kitty, impatiently. "I want to see my +father. Where are the people of the house?" + +"The people of the house? You saw the nurse just now. I will go and +ascertain, if you like, whether the patient can be seen or not." + +"Let me come with you." + +"I think not," said Hugo, slowly. "No, I will not trouble you to do +that. I will be back in a moment or two. Excuse me." + +He made his exit very rapidly. From the sound that followed, it seemed +that he had gone through the baize door. After a moment's hesitation +Kitty followed and laid her hand on the brass handle. But she pushed in +vain. There was no latch and no key to be seen, but the door resisted +her efforts; and, as she stood hesitating, a man came up the narrow +stair which she had mounted on her way from the courtyard, and forced +her to retreat a step or two. He was carrying her box and hand-bag. + +"This door is difficult to open," said Kitty. "Will you please open it +for me?" + +The man, Hugo's factotum, Stevens, gave her an odd glance as he set down +his burden. + +"The door won't open from this side unless you have the key, miss," he +said. + +"Not open from this side? Then I must have the key," said Kitty, +decidedly. + +"Yes, miss." Steven's tone was perfectly respectful, and yet Kitty felt +that he was laughing at her in his sleeve. "Mr. Luttrell, perhaps, can +get you the key, miss." + +"Yes, I suppose so. Put the box down, please. No, it need not be +uncorded until I know whether I shall stay the night." + +The man obeyed her somewhat imperiously-uttered commands with an air of +careful submission. He then went down the dark stairs. Kitty heard his +footsteps for some little distance. Then, came the sound of a closing +door, and the click of a key in the lock. Then silence. Was she locked +in? She wished that the baize door had not been closed, and she chid +herself for nervousness. Hugo had shut it accidentally--it would be all +right when he came back. Excited and fearful as she was, she chose to +fortify herself against the unknown, by swallowing a biscuit and a +draught of black coffee. When this was done she felt stronger in every +way--morally as well as physically. She had been faint for want of food. + +Would Hugo never come back? He was absent a quarter-of-an-hour, she +verified that fact by reference to a little enamelled watch which +Elizabeth had given her on her last birthday. She had taken off her hat +and cloak, and smoothed her rebellious locks into something like order +before he returned. + +"Why have you been so long?" she said, rather plaintively, when the door +moved at last. "And, oh, please, if I am to stop here at all, will you +find out whether I can have the key of that door? The man who brought up +my boxes says it will not open from this side, and I cannot bear to feel +that I am shut in. May I go to papa, now?" + +"You do not like being a prisoner, do you?" said Hugo, totally ignoring, +her last question. "So much the better for you--so much the better for +me." + +Kitty recoiled a little. She did not know what had happened to him, but +she saw that his face expressed some mood which she had never seen it +express before. It was flushed, and his eyes glittered with an unnatural +light. And surely there was a faint odour of brandy in the room which +had not been there before his entrance! She recoiled from him, but she +was brave enough to show no other sign of fear. + +"I don't know what you mean," she said, "but I know that I want to go to +my father. Please put an end to this mystery and take me to him at +once." + +"Yes, I will put an end to the mystery," said Hugo, drawing nearer to +her, and putting out his hands as if he wished to take hers. "There is +more of a mystery than you can guess, but there shall be one no longer. +Ah, Kitty, won't you forgive me when I tell you what I have done? It was +for your sake that I have sunk to these depths--or risen to these +heights, I hardly know which to call them--for your sake, because I love +you, love you as no other woman in the world, Kitty, was ever loved +before!" + +He threw himself down on his knees before her, in passionate +self-abasement, and lifted his ardent eyes pleadingly to her face. + +"Kitty, forgive me," he said. "Tell me that you forgive me before I tell +you what I have done." + +Kitty had turned very pale. "What have you done?" she asked. "How can I +forgive you if I do not know what to forgive? Pray get up, Hugo; I +cannot bear to see you acting in this way." + +"How can I rise till I have confessed?" said Hugo, seizing one of her +hands and pressing it to his lips. "Ah, Kitty, remember that it was all +because I loved you! You will not be too hard upon me, darling? Tell me +that you love me a little, and then I shall not despair." + +"But, I do not love you; I told you so before," said Kitty, trying hard +to draw away her hand. "And it is wicked of you to say these things to +me here and now. Where is my father? Take me to him at once." + +"Oh, my dearest, be kind and good to me," entreated Hugo. "Can you not +guess?--then how can I tell you?--your father is well--as well as ever +he was in his life." + +"Well?" cried Kitty. "Then was it a mistake? Was it some one else who +was hurt? Who sent the telegram?" + +"I sent the telegram. I wanted you here." + +"Then it was a trick--a hoax--a lie? How dare you, sir! And why have you +brought me here? What is this place?" + +"This place, Kitty, is Netherglen." + +"Netherglen!" said Kitty, in a relieved tone of voice. "Oh, it is not so +very far from home." + +Then she turned sharply upon him with a flash in her eye that he had +never seen before. + +"You must let me go home at once; and you will please understand, Mr. +Luttrell, that I wish to have no further intercourse with you of any +sort. After the cruel and unkind and useless trick that you have played +upon me, you must see that you have put an end to all friendship between +yourself and my family. My father will call you to account for it." + +Kitty spoke strongly and proudly. Her eyes met his undauntedly: her head +was held high, her step was firm as she moved towards the door. If she +trembled internally, she showed at least no sign of fear. + +"Ah, I knew that you would be angry at first," said Hugo; "but you will +listen to me, and you will understand----" + +"I will not listen. I do not want to understand," cried Kitty, with a +slight stamp of her little foot. "Angry at first! Do you think I shall +ever forgive you? I shall never see you nor speak to you again. Let me +pass." + +Hugo had still been kneeling, but he now rose to his feet and confronted +her. The flush was dying out of his face, but his eyes retained their +unnatural brightness still. + +"You cannot pass that door just yet," he said, with sudden, dangerous +calmness. "You must wait until I let you go. You ask if I think you will +ever forgive me? Yes, I do. You say you will never see me or speak to me +again? I say that you will see me many times, and speak to me in a very +different tone before you leave Netherglen." + +"Be kind enough to stand out of the way and open the door for me," said +Kitty, with supreme contempt. "I do not want to hear any more of this +nonsense." + +"Nonsense, do you call it? You will give it a very different name before +long, my fair Kitty. Do you think I am in play? Do you think I should +risk--what I have risked, if I meant to gain nothing by it? I am in +sober, solemn earnest, and know very well what I am doing, and what I +want to gain." + +"What can you gain," said Kitty, boldly facing him, "except disgrace and +punishment? What do you think my father will say to you for bringing me +away from Edinburgh on false pretences? What will you tell my brother +when he comes home?" + +"As for your brother," said Hugo, with a sneer, "he is not very likely +to come home again at all. His ship has been wrecked, and all lives +lost. As for your father----" + +He was interrupted by a passionate cry from the girl's pale lips. + +"Wrecked! Percival's ship lost! Oh, it cannot be true!" + +"It is true enough--at least report says so. It may be a false report!" + +"It must be a false report! You would not have the heart to tell me the +news so cruelly if it were true! But no, I forgot. You made me believe +that my father was dying; you do not mind being cruel. Still, I don't +believe you. I shall never again believe a word you say. Oh! Percival, +Percival!" And then, to prove how little she believed him, Kitty burst +into tears, and pressed her handkerchief to her face. Hugo stood and +watched her earnestly, and she, on looking up, found his eyes fixed upon +her. The gaze brought back all her ire. "Order the carriage for me at +once, and let me go out of your sight," she said. "I cannot bear to look +at you!" + +Kitty was not dignified in her wrath, but she was so pretty that Hugo's +lips curled with a smile of enjoyment. At the same time he felt that he +must bring her to a sense of her position. She had not as yet the least +notion of what he meant to require of her. And it would be better that +she should understand. He folded his arms and leant against the door as +he spoke. + +"You are not going away just yet," he said. "I have got my pretty bird +caged at last, and she may beat her wings against the bars as much as +she pleases, but she will not leave her cage until she is a little tamer +than she is now. When she can sing to the tune I will teach her, I will +let her go." + +"What do you mean?" said Kitty. "Stand away from the door, Mr. Luttrell. +I want to pass." + +"I will stand aside presently and let you go--as far as the doors will +let you. But just now you must listen to me." + +"I will not listen. I will call the servants," she said, pulling a +bell-handle which she had found beside the mantelpiece. + +"Ring as much as you please. Nobody will come. The bell-wire has been +cut." + +"Then I will call. Somebody must hear." + +"My man, Stevens, may hear, perhaps. But he will not come unless I +summon him." + +"But the other servants----" + +"There are no other servants in this part of the house. The kitchen-maid +and the nurse sleep close to Mrs. Luttrell's room--so far away that not +your loudest scream would reach their ears. You are in my power, Kitty. +I could kill you if I liked, and nobody could interfere." + +What strange light was that within his eyes? Was it the light of madness +or of love? For the first time Kitty was seized with positive fear of +him. She listened, the colour dying out of her face, and her eyes slowly +dilating with terror as she heard what he had to say. + +"I will tell you now what I have done," he said, "and then I will ask +you, once more, to forgive me. It is your own fault if I love you madly, +wildly, as I do. You led me on. You let me tell you that I loved you; +you seemed to care for me too, sometimes. By the time that you had made +up your mind, to throw me over, Kitty, my love had grown into a passion +that must be satisfied. There are two ways in which, it can end, and two +only. I might kill you--other men of my race have killed the women who +trifled with them and deceived them. I could forgive you for what you +have made me suffer, if I saw you lying dead at my feet, child; that is +the first way. And the second--be mine--be my wife; that is the better +way." + +"Never!" said Kitty, firmly, although her white lips quivered with an +unspoken fear. "Kill me, if you like. I would rather be killed than be +your wife now." + +"Ah, but I do not want to kill you!" cried Hugo, his dark face lighting +up with a sudden glow, which made it hatefully brilliant and beautiful, +even in Kitty's frightened eyes. He left the door and came towards her, +holding out his hands and gesticulating as he spoke. "I want you to be +my wife, my own sweet flower, my exquisite bird, for whom no cage can be +half too fine! I want you to be mine; my own darling----. I would give +Heaven and earth for that; I have already risked all that makes life +worth living. Men love selfishly; but you shall be loved as no other +woman was ever loved. You shall be my queen, my angel, my wife!" + +"I will die first," said Kitty. Before he could interpose, she snatched +a knife from the table, and held it with the point turned towards him. +"Come a step nearer," she cried, "and I shall know how to defend +myself." + +Hugo stopped short. "You little fool!" he said, angrily. "Put the knife +down." + +She thought that he was afraid; and, still holding her weapon, she made +a rush for the door; but Hugo caught her skilfully by the wrists, +disarmed her, and threw the knife to the other end of the room. Then he +made her sit down in an arm-chair near the fire, and without relaxing +his hold upon her arm, addressed her in cool but forcible tones. + +"I don't want to hurt you," he said. "You need not be so frightened or +so foolish. I won't come near you, unless you give me leave. I am going +to have your full and free consent, my little lady, before I make you my +wife. But, this I want you to understand. I have you here--a prisoner; +and a prisoner you will remain until you do consent. Nobody knows where +you are--nobody will look for you here. You cannot escape; and if you +could escape, nobody would believe your story. Do you hear?" + +He took away his hand from her arm. But she did not try to move. She was +trembling from head to foot. He looked at her silently for a little +time, and then withdrew to the door. + +"I will leave you now until to-morrow," he said, quietly. "There is a +girl--a kitchen-maid--who will bring you your breakfast in the morning. +You have this little wing of the house entirely to yourself, but I don't +think that you will find any means of getting out of it. Good-night, my +darling. You will forgive me yet." + + + + +CHAPTER XLIV. + +HUGO'S VICTORY. + + +Kitty remained for some time in the state in which Hugo left her. She +was only faintly conscious of his departure. The shutting of the baize +door, and of another door beyond it, scarcely penetrated to her brain. +She fancied that Hugo was still standing over her with a wild light in +his eyes and the sinister smile upon his lips; and she dared not look up +to see if the fancy were true. A sick, faint feeling came over her, and +made her all the more disinclined to move. + +The fire, which had been burning hollow and red, fell in at last with a +great crash; and the noise startled her into full consciousness. She sat +erect in her chair, and looked about her fearfully. No, Hugo was not +there. He had left the door of the room a little way open. With a +shuddering desire to protect herself, she staggered to the door, closed +it, looked for a key or a bolt, and found none; then sank down again +upon a chair, and tried seriously to consider the position in which she +found herself. + +There was not much comfort to be gained out of the reflections which +occurred to her. If she was as much in Hugo's power as he represented +her to be, she was in evil case, indeed. She thought over the +arrangements which he seemed to have planned so carefully, and she saw +that they were all devised so as to make it appear that she had been in +the secret, that she had met him and gone away with him willingly. And +her disappearance might not be made known for days. Mrs. Baxter would +suppose that she was with her relations; her relations would think that +she was still in Edinburgh. Inquiries might be made in the course of +three or four days; but even if they were made so soon, they would +probably be fruitless. The woman at the waiting-room, whose stare Kitty +had resented, would perhaps give evidence that the gentleman had called +her his "dearest," and taken her away with him in his carriage. She +thought it all too likely that Hugo had planned matters so as to make +everybody, believe that she had eloped with him of her own free-will. + +If escape were only possible! Surely there was some window, some door, +by which she could leave the house! She would not mind a little danger. +Better a broken bone or two than the fate which would await her as +Hugo's wife--or as Hugo's prisoner. She turned to the window with a +resolute step, drew aside the curtains, unbarred the shutters, and +looked out. + +Disappointment awaited her. There was a long space of wall, and then the +pointed roofs of some outhouses, which hid the courtyard and the road +entirely from her sight. Beyond the roofs she could see the tops of +trees, which, it was plain, would entirely conceal any view of her +window from passers-by. It would be quite impossible to climb down to +those sharp-gabled roofs; and, as if to make assurance doubly sure, the +window was protected by strong iron bars, between which nobody could +have squeezed more than an arm or foot. Moreover, the sash was nailed +down. Kitty dropped the curtain with a despairing sigh. + +After a little hesitation, she took a candle and opened the sitting-room +door. All was dark in the passage outside; but from the top of the +flight of stairs leading to a higher storey, she could distinguish a +glimmer of light which seemed to come from a window in the roof. She +went up the stairs and found two tiny rooms; one a lumber-room, the +other a bed-room. These were just underneath the roof, and had tiny +triangular windows, which were decidedly too small to allow of anyone's +escaping through them. Kitty peered through them both, and got a good +view of the loch, glimmering whitely in the starlight between its black, +wooded shores. She retraced her steps, and explored an empty room on the +floor with her sitting-room, the window of which was also barred and +nailed down. Then she went down the lower flight of steps until she came +to a closed door, which had been securely fastened from the outside by +the man who brought up her box. She shook it and beat it with her little +fists; but all in vain. Nobody seemed to hear her knocks; or, if heard, +they were disregarded. She tried the baize door with like ill-success. +Hugo had said the truth; she was a prisoner. + +At last, tired and disheartened, she crept back to her sitting-room. The +fire was nearly out, and the night was a cold one. She muffled herself +in her cloak and crouched down upon the sofa, crying bitterly. She +thought herself too nervous, too excited, to sleep at all; and she +certainly did not sleep for two or three hours. But exhaustion came at +last, and, although she still started at the slightest sound, she fell +into a doze, and thence into a tolerably sound slumber, which lasted +until daylight looked in at the unshuttered window, and the baize door +moved upon its hinges to admit the girl who was to act as Miss Heron's +maid. + +The very sight of a girl--a woman like herself--brought hope to Kitty's +mind. She started up, pressing her hands to her brow and pushing back +the disordered hair. Then she addressed the girl with eager, persuasive +words. But the kitchen-maid only shook her head. "Dinna ye ken that I'm +stane-deef?" she said, pointing to her ears with a grin. For a moment +Kitty in despair desisted from her efforts. Then she thought of another +argument. She produced her purse, and showed the girl some sovereigns, +then led her to the door, intimating by signs that she would give her +the money if she would but open it. The girl seemed to understand, but +laughed again and shook her head. "Na, na," she said. "I daurna lat ye +oot sae lang's the maister's here." Hugo's coadjutors were apparently +incorruptible. + +The kitchen-maid proved herself equal to all the work required of her. +She relighted the fire, cleared away the uneaten supper, and brought +breakfast and hot water. Kitty discovered that everything she required +was handed to the girl through a sliding panel in the door at the bottom +of the stairs. There was no chance of escape through any chance opening +of the door. + +She had no appetite, but she knew that she ought to eat in order to keep +up her strength and courage. She therefore drank some coffee, and ate +the scones which the maid brought her. The girl then took away the +breakfast-things, put fresh fuel on the fire, and departed by the lower +door. Kitty would have kept her if she could. Even a deaf kitchen-maid +was better than no company at all. + +The view from the windows was no more encouraging by day than night. +There seemed to be no way of communicating with the outer world. A +letter flung from either storey would only reach the slanting roofs +below, and lie on the slates until destroyed by snow and rain. Kitty +doubted whether her voice would reach the courtyard, even if she raised +it to its highest pitch. She tried it from the attic window, but it +seemed to die away in the heights, and she could hardly hope that it had +been heard by anyone either inside or outside the house. + +She was left alone for some time. About noon, as she was standing by her +window, straining her eyes to discover some trace of a human being in +the distance, whose attention she perhaps might catch if one could only +be seen, she heard the door open and close again. She knew the footstep: +it was neither that of the deaf girl nor of the man Stevens. It was Hugo +Luttrell coming once more to plead his cause or lay his commands upon +her. + +She turned round unwillingly and glanced at him with a faint hope that +the night might have brought him to some change of purpose. But although +the excitement of the previous evening had disappeared, there was no +sign of relenting in his face. He came up to her and tried to take her +hand. + +"_Nuit porte conseil_," he began. "Have you thought better of last +night's diversions? Have you arrived at any decision yet?" + +"Oh, Hugo," she burst out, clasping her hands, "don't speak to me in +that sneering, terrible way. Have a little pity upon me. Let me go +home!" + +"You shall go home to-morrow, if you will go as my wife, Kitty." + +"But you know that can never be," she expostulated. "How can you expect +me to be your wife after all that you have made me suffer? Do you think +I could ever love you as a wife should do? You would be miserable; and +I--I--should break my heart." She burst into tears as she concluded, and +wrung her hands together. + +"Why did you make me suffer if you want me to pity you now?" said Hugo, +in a low, merciless tone. "You used me shamefully: you know you did. I +swore then to have my revenge; and I have it now. For every one of the +tears you shed now, I have shed drops of my heart's blood. It is nothing +to me if you suffer: your pain is nothing to what mine was when you cast +me off like an old glove because your fancy had settled on Rupert +Vivian. You shall feel your master now: you shall be mine and mine only; +not his, nor any other's. I will have my revenge." + +"My fancy had settled on Rupert Vivian!" repeated Kitty, with a sudden +rush of colour to her face. "Ah, how little you know about it! Rupert +Vivian is far above me: he does not care for me. You have no business to +speak of him." + +"He does not care for you, but you are in love with him," said Hugo, +looking at her from between his narrowed eyelids with a long penetrating +gaze. "I understand." + +Kitty shrank away from him. "No, no!" she cried. "I am not in love with +anyone." + +"I know better," said Hugo. "I have seen it a long time: seen it in a +thousand ways. You made no secret of it, you know. You threw yourself in +his way: you did all that you could to attract him; but you failed. He +had to tell you to be more careful, had he not?" + +"How dare you! How dare you!" cried the girl, starting up with her face +aflame. "Never, never!" Then she threw herself down on the sofa and hid +her face. Some memory came over her that made her writhe with shame. +Hugo smiled to himself. + +"Everybody saw what was going on," he continued. "Everybody pitied you. +People wondered at your friends for allowing you to manifest an +unrequited attachment in that shameless manner. They supposed that you +knew no better; but they wondered that Mrs. Heron and Elizabeth Murray +did not caution you. Perhaps they did. You were never very good at +taking a caution, were you, Kitty?" + +The only answer was a moan. He had found the way to torture her now; and +he meant to use his power. + +"Vivian was a good deal chaffed about it. He used to be a great flirt +when he was younger, but not so much of late years, you know. I'll +confess now, Kitty, I taxed him one day with his conduct to you. He said +he was sorry; he knew that you were head and ears in love with him----" + +"It is false," said Kitty, lifting a very pale face from the cushions +amongst which she had laid it. "Mr. Vivian never said anything of the +kind. He is too much of a gentleman to say a thing like that." + +"What do you know of the things that men say to each other when they are +alone?" said Hugo, confident in her ignorance of the world, and +professedly contemptuous. "He said what I have told you. And he said, +too, that marriage was out of the question for him, on account of an +unfortunate entanglement in his youth--a private marriage, or something +of the kind; his wife is separated from him, but she is living still. He +asked me to let you know this as soon and as gently as I could." + +"Is it true?" she asked, in a low voice. Her face seemed to have grown +ten years older in the last ten minutes: it was perfectly colourless, +and the eyes had a dull, strained look, which was not softened even by +the bright drops that still hung on her long lashes. + +"Perfectly true," said Hugo. "Perhaps this paper will bring you +conviction, if my word does not." + +He handed her a small slip cut from a newspaper, which had the air of +having been in his possession for some time. Kitty took it and read:-- + +"On the 15th of October, at St. Botolph's Church, Manchester, Rupert, +eldest son of the late Gerald Vivian, Esq., of Vivian Court, Devonshire, +to Selina Mary Smithson. No cards." + +Just a commonplace announcement of marriage like any other. Kitty's eyes +travelled to the top of the paper where the date was printed: 1863. "It +is a long while ago," she said, pointing to the figures. "His wife may +be dead." Her voice sounded hoarse and unnatural, even in her own ears. + +"Perhaps so," said Hugo, carelessly. "If he said that she were, I should +not be much inclined to believe him. After all these years of secrecy a +man will say anything. But he told me last year that she was living." + +Kitty laid down the paper with a sort of gasp and shiver. She murmured +something to herself--it sounded like a prayer--"God help me!" or words +to that effect--but she was quite unconscious of having spoken. Hugo +took up the paper, and replaced it carefully in his pocket-book. He had +held it in reserve for some time now; but he was not quite sure that it +had done all its work. + +"And now," he went on, "you see a part--not the whole--of my motives, +Kitty. I had been raging in my heart against this fellow's insolence for +long enough; I wanted to stop the slanderous tongues of the people who +were talking about you; and I hoped--when you were so kind and gracious +to me--that you meant to be my wife. Therefore, when I asked you and you +refused me, I grew desperate. Believe me, Kitty, or not, as you choose, +but my love for you has nearly maddened me. I could not leave you +to lay yourself open to the world's contempt and scorn: I was +afraid--afraid--lest Vivian should do you harm in the world's eyes, and +so I tried to save you, dear, to save you from yourself and him--even +against your own will, when I brought you here." + +His eyes grew moist, and lost some of their wildness: he drew nearer, +and ventured almost timidly to take her hand. She did not repulse him, +and from her silence and motionlessness he gathered courage. + +"I thought to myself," he said, "that here, at least, was a refuge: here +was a man who loved you, and was ready to give you his home and his +name, and show the world that he loved you in spite of all. Here was a +chance for you, I thought, to show that you had not given your heart +where it was not wanted; that you were not that pitiable object, a woman +scorned. But you refused me. So then I took the law into my own hands. +Was I so very wrong?" + +He paused, and she suddenly burst out into wild hysterical sobs and +tears. + +"Let me go home," she said, between her sobs. "I will give you my answer +then.... I will not forget! I will not be thoughtless and foolish any +more.... But let me go home first: I must go home. I cannot stay here +alone!" + +"You cannot go home, Kitty," said Hugo, modulating his voice to one of +extreme softness and sweetness. He knelt before her, and took both her +hands in his. "You left Mrs. Baxter's yesterday afternoon--to meet me, +you said. Where have you been since then?--that will be the first +question. You cannot go home without me now: what would the world say? +Don't you understand?" + +"What does it matter what the world says? My father would know that it +was all right," said Kitty, helplessly. + +"Would your father take you in?" Hugo whispered. "Would he not rather +say that you must have planned it all, that you were not to be trusted, +that you had better have married me when I asked you? For, if you leave +this house before you are my wife, Kitty, I shall not ask you again to +marry me. Are you so simple as not to know why? You would be +compromised: that is all. You need not have obliged me to tell you so." + +She wrenched her hands away from him and put them before her eyes. + +"Oh, I see it all now," she moaned. "I am trapped--trapped. But I will +not marry you. I will die rather. Oh, Rupert, Rupert! why do you not +come?" + +And then she fell into a fit of hysterical shrieking, succeeded by a +swoon, from which Hugo found some difficulty in recovering her. He was +obliged to call the nurse to his aid, and the nurse and the kitchen-maid +between them carried the girl upstairs and placed her on the bed. Here +Kitty came to herself by degrees, but it was thought well to leave the +kitchen-maid, Elsie, beside her for some time, for as soon as she was +left alone the hysterical symptoms reappeared. She saw Hugo no more that +day, but on the following morning, when she sat pale and listless over +the fire in her sitting-room, he reappeared. He spoke to her gently, but +she gave him no answer. She looked at him with blank, languid eyes, and +said not a word. He was almost frightened at her passivity. He thought +that he had perhaps over-strained matters: that he had sent her out of +her mind. But he did not lose hope. Kitty, with weakened powers of body +and mind, would still be to him the woman that he loved, and that he had +set his heart upon winning for his wife. + +That day passed, and the next, with no change in her condition. Hugo +began to grow impatient. He resolved to try stronger measures. + +But stronger measures were not necessary. On the fifth day, he came to +her at eleven o'clock in the morning, with a curious smile upon his +lips. He had an opera-glass in his hand. + +"I have something to show you, Kitty," he said to her. + +He led her to the window, and directed her attention to a distant point +in the view where a few yards of the highroad could be discerned. "You +see the road," he said. "Now look through the glass for a few minutes." + +Languidly enough she did as he desired. The strong glass brought into +her sight in a few moments two gentlemen on horseback. Kitty uttered a +faint cry. It was her father and Mr. Colquhoun. + +"I thought that we should see them in a minute or two," said Hugo, +calmly. "They were here a quarter-of-an-hour ago." + +"Here! In this house?" + +"Yes; making inquiries after you. I think I quite convinced them that I +knew nothing about you. They apologised for the trouble they had given +me, and went away." + +"Oh, father, father!" cried Kitty, stretching out her arms and sobbing +wildly, as if she could make him hear: "Oh, father, come back! come +back! Am I to die here and never see you again--never again?" + +Hugo said nothing more. He had no need. She wept herself into quietness, +and then remained silent for a long time, with her head buried in her +hands. He left her in this position, and did not return until the +evening. And then she spoke to him in a voice which showed that her +strength had deserted her, her will had been bent at last. + +"Do as you please," she said. "I will be your wife. I see no other way. +But I hate you--I hate you--and I will never forgive you for what you +have done as long as ever I live." + + + + +CHAPTER XLV. + +TOO LATE! + + +Rupert Vivian went to London with a fixed determination not to return to +Strathleckie. He told himself that he had been thinking far too much of +the whims and vagaries of a silly, pretty girl; and that it would be for +his good to put such memories of her bright eyes, and vain, coquettish +ways as remained to him, completely out of his mind. He did his best to +carry out this resolution, but he was not very successful. + +He had some troubles of his own, and a good deal of business to +transact; but the weeks did not pass very rapidly, although his time was +so fully occupied. He began to be anxious to hear something of his +friend, Percival Heron; he searched the newspapers for tidings of the +_Arizona_, he called at Lloyd's to inquire after her; but a mystery +seemed to hang over her fate. She had never reached Pernambuco--so much +was certain! Had she gone to the bottom, carrying with her passengers +and crew? And the _Falcon_, in which Brian had sailed--also reported +missing--what had become of her? + +Rupert knew enough of Elizabeth Murray's story to think of her with +anxiety--almost with tenderness--at this juncture. He knew of no reason +why the marriage with Percival should not take place, for he had not +heard a word about her special interest in Brian Luttrell; but he had +been told of Brian's reappearance, and of the doubt cast upon his claim +to the property. He was anxious, for Percival's sake as well as for +hers, that the matter should be satisfactorily adjusted; and he felt a +pang of dismay when he first learnt the doubt that hung over the fate of +the _Arizona_. + +His anxiety led him one day to stroll with a friend into the office of a +shipowner who had some connection with the _Arizona_. Here he found an +old sailor telling a story to which the clerks and the chief himself +were listening with evident interest. Vivian inquired who he was. The +answer made him start. John Mason, of the good ship _Arizona_, which I +saw with my own eyes go down in eight fathoms o' water off Rocas reef. +Me and the mate got off in the boat, by a miracle, as you may say. All +lost but us. + +And forthwith he told the story of the wreck--as far as he knew it. + +Vivian listened with painful eagerness, and sat for some little time in +silence when the story was finished, with his hand shading his eyes. +Then he rose up and addressed the man. + +"I want you to go with me to Scotland," he said, abruptly. "I want you +to tell this story to a lady. She was to have been married to the Mr. +Heron of whom you speak as soon as he returned. Poor girl! if anything +can make it easier for her, it will be to hear of poor Heron's courage +in the hour of death." + +He set out that night, taking John Mason with him, and gleaning from him +many details concerning Percival's popularity on board ship, details +which he knew would be precious to the ears of his family by-and-bye. +Mason was an honest fellow, and did not exaggerate, even when he saw +that exaggeration would be welcome: but Percival had made himself +remarked, as he generally did wherever he went, by his ready tongue and +flow of animal spirits. Mason had many stories to tell of Mr. Heron's +exploits, and he told them well. + +Vivian was anxious to see the Herons before any newspaper report should +reach them; and he therefore hurried the seaman up to Strathleckie after +a hasty breakfast at the hotel. But at Strathleckie, disappointment +awaited him. Everybody was out--except the baby and the servants. The +whole party had gone to spend a long day at the house of a friend: they +would not be back till evening. + +Rupert was forced to resign himself to the delay. The man, Mason, was +regaled in the servants' hall, and was there regarded as a kind of hero; +but Vivian had no such distraction of mind. He had nothing to do: he had +reasons of his own for neither walking out nor trying to read. He leaned +back in an arm-chair, with his back to the light, and closed his eyes. +From time to time he sighed heavily. + +He felt himself quite sufficiently at home to ask for anything that he +wanted; and the glass of wine and biscuit which formed his luncheon were +brought to him in the study, the room that seemed to him best fitted for +the communication that he would have to make. He had been there for two +or three hours, and the short winter day was already beginning to grow +dim, when the door opened, and a footstep made itself heard upon the +threshold. + +It was a woman's step. It paused, advanced, then paused again as if in +doubt. Vivian rose from his chair, and held out both hands. "Kitty," he +said. "Kitty, is it you?" + +"Yes, it is I," she said. Her voice had lost its ring; there was a +tonelessness about it which convinced Rupert that she had already heard +what he had come to tell. + +"I thought you had gone with the others," he said, "but I am glad to +find you here. I can tell you first--alone. I have sad news, Kitty. Why +don't you come and shake hands with me, dear, as you always do? I want +to have your little hand in mine while I tell you the story." + +He was standing near the arm-chair, from which he had risen, with his +hand extended still. There was a look of appeal, almost a look of +helplessness, about him, which Kitty did not altogether understand. She +came forward and touched his hand very lightly, and then would have +withdrawn it had his fingers not closed upon it with a firm, yet gentle +grasp. + +"I think I know what you have come to say," she answered, not struggling +to draw her hand away, but surrendering it as if it were not worth while +to consider such a trifle. "I read it all in the newspapers this +morning. The others do not know." + +"You did not tell them?" said Rupert, a little surprised. + +"I came to tell them now." + +"You have been away? Ah, yes, I heard you talking about a visit to +Edinburgh some time ago: you have been there, perhaps? I came to see +your father--to see you all, so that you should not learn the story +first from the newspapers, but I was too late to shield you, Kitty." + +"Yes," she said, with a weary sigh; "too late." + +"I have brought the man Mason with me. He will tell you a great deal +more than you can read in the newspapers. Would you like to see him now? +Or will you wait until your father comes?" + +"I will wait, I think," said Kitty, very gently. "They will not be long +now. Sit down, Mr. Vivian. I hope you have had all that you want." + +"What is the matter, Kitty?" asked Vivian, with (for him) extraordinary +abruptness. "Why have you taken away your hand, child? What have I +done?" + +She made no answer. + +"You are in trouble, Kitty. Can I not comfort you a little? I would give +a great deal to be able to do it. But the day for that is gone by." + +"Yes, it is gone by," echoed Kitty once more in the tones that never +used to be so sad. + +"It is selfish to talk about myself when you have this great loss to +bear," he pursued; "and yet I must tell you what has happened to me +lately, so that you may understand what perhaps seems strange to you. Am +I altered, Kitty? Do I look changed to your eyes in any way?" + +"No," she answered, hesitatingly; "I think not. But people do not change +very easily in appearance, do they? Whatever happens, they are the same. +I am not at all altered, they tell me, since--since you were here." + +"Why should you be?" said Rupert, vaguely touched, he knew not why, by +the pathetic quality that had crept into her voice. "Even a great +sorrow, like this one, does not change us in a single day. But I have +had some weeks in which to think of my loss; small and personal though +it may seem to you." + +"What loss?" said Kitty. + +"Is it no loss to think that I shall never see your face again, Kitty? I +am blind." + +"Blind!" She said the word again, with a strange thrill in her voice. +"Blind!" + +"Not quite, just yet," said Rupert, quietly, but with a resolute +cheerfulness. "I know that you are standing there, and I can still grope +my way amongst the tables and chairs in a room, without making many +mistakes: but I cannot see your sweet eyes and mouth, Kitty, and I shall +never look upon the purple hills again. Do you remember that we planned +to climb Craig Vohr next summer for the sake of the fine view? Not much +use my attempting it now, I am afraid--unless you went with me, and told +me what you saw." + +She did not say a word. He waited a moment, but none came; and he could +not see the tears that were in her eyes. Perhaps he divined that they +were there. + +"It has been coming on for some time," he said, still in the cheerful +tone which he had made himself adopt. "I was nearly certain of it when I +was here in January; and since then I have seen some famous oculists, +and spent a good deal of time in a dark room--with no very good result. +Nothing can be done." + +"Nothing? Absolutely nothing?" + +"Nothing at all. I must bear it as other men have done. I am rather old +to frame my life anew, and I shall never equal Mr. Fawcett in energy and +power, though I think I shall take him as my model," said Rupert, with a +rather sad smile, "but I must do my best, and I dare say I shall get +used to it in time. Kitty, I thought--somehow--that I should like to +hear you say that you were sorry.... And you have not said it yet." + +"I am sorry," said Kitty, in a low voice. + +The tears were falling over her pale cheeks, but she did not turn away +her head--why should she? He could not see. + +"I have been a fool," said Vivian, with the unusual energy of utterance +which struck her as something new in him. "I am thirty-eight--twenty +years older than you, Kitty--and I have missed half the happiness that I +might have got out of my life, and squandered the other half. I will +tell you what happened when I was a lad of one-and-twenty--before you +were a year old, Kitty: think of that!--I fell in love with a woman some +years older than myself. She was a barmaid. Can you fancy me now in love +with a barmaid? I find it hard to imagine, myself. I married her, Kitty. +Before we had been married six weeks I discovered that she drank. I was +tied to a drunken, brawling, foul-mouthed woman of the lower class--for +life. At least I thought it was for life." + +He paused, and asked with peculiar gentleness:-- + +"Am I telling you this at a wrong time? Shall I leave my story for +another day? You are thinking of him, perhaps: I am not without thoughts +of him, too, even in the story that I tell. Shall I stop, or shall I go +on?" + +"Go on, please. I want to hear. Yes, as well now as any other time. You +married. What then?" + +Could it be Kitty who was speaking? Rupert scarcely recognised those +broken, uneven tones. He went on slowly. + +"She left me at last. We agreed to separate. I saw her from time to +time, and made her an allowance. She lived in one place: I in another. +She died last year." + +"Last year?" + +"Yes, in the autumn. You heard that I had gone into Wales to see a +relation who was dying: that was my wife." + +"Did Percival know?" asked Kitty, in a low voice. + +"No. I think very few persons knew. I wonder whether I ought to have +told the world in general! I did not want to blazon forth my shame." + +For a little time they both were silent. Then Rupert said, softly:-- + +"When she was dead, I remembered the little girl whom I used to know in +Gower-street; and I said to myself that I would find her out." + +"You found her changed," said Kitty, with a sob. + +"Very much changed outwardly; but with the same loving heart at the +core. Kitty, I was unjust to you: I have come back to offer reparation." + +"For what?" + +"For that injustice, dear. When I went away from Strathleckie in +January, I was angry and vexed with you. I thought that you were +throwing yourself away in promising to marry Hugo Luttrell--" then, as +Kitty made a sudden gesture--"oh, I know I had no right to interfere. I +was wrong, quite wrong. I must confess to you now, Kitty, that I thought +you a vain, frivolous, little creature; and it was not until I began to +think over what I had said to you and what you had said to me, that I +saw clearly, as I lay in my darkened room, how unjust I had been to +you." + +"You were not unjust," said Kitty, hurriedly; "and I was wrong. I did +not tell you the truth; I let you suppose that I was engaged to Hugo +when I was not. But----" + +"You were not engaged to him?" + +"No." + +"Then I may say what I should have said weeks ago if I had not thought +that you had promised to marry him?" + +"It cannot make much difference what you say now," said Kitty, heavily. +"It is too late." + +"I suppose it is. I cannot ask any woman--especially any girl of your +age--to share the burden of my infirmity." + +"It is not that. Anyone would be proud to share such a burden--to be of +the least help to you--but I mean--you have not heard----" + +She could not go on. If he had seen her face, he might have guessed more +quickly what she meant. But he could not see; and her voice, broken as +it was, told him only that she was agitated by some strong emotion--he +knew not of what kind. He rose and stood beside her, as if he did not +like to sit while she was standing. Even at that moment she was struck +by the absence of his old airs of superiority; his blindness seemed to +have given him back the dependence and simplicity of much earlier days. + +"I suppose you mean that you are not free," he said. "And even if you +had been free, my dear, it is not at all likely that I should have had a +chance. There are certain to be many wooers of a girl possessed of your +fresh sweetness and innocent gaiety. I wished only to say to you that I +have been punished for any harsh words of mine, by finding out that I +could not forget your face for a day, for an hour. I will not say that I +cannot live without you; but I will say that life would have the charm +that it had in the days of my youth, if I could have hoped that you, +Kitty, would have been my wife." + +There was a faint melancholy in the last few words that went to Kitty's +heart. Rupert heard her sob, and immediately put out his hand with the +uncertain action of a man who cannot see. + +"Kitty!" he said, ruefully, "I did not mean to make you cry, dear. Don't +grieve. There are obstacles on both sides now. I am a blind, helpless +old fellow; and you are going to be married. Child, what does this +mean?" + +Unable to speak, she had seized his hand and guided it to the finger on +which she wore a plain gold ring. He felt it: he felt her hand, and then +he asked a question. + +"Are you married already, Kitty?" + +"Yes." + +"To whom?" + +"To Hugo Luttrell." And then she sank down almost at his feet, sobbing, +and her hot tears fell upon the hand which she pressed impulsively to +her lips. "Oh, forgive me! forgive me!" she cried. "Indeed, I did not +know what to do. I was very wicked and foolish. And now I am miserable. +I shall be miserable all my life." + +These vague self-accusations conveyed no very clear idea to Vivian's +mind; but he was conscious of a sharp sting of pain at the thought that +she was not happy in her marriage. + +"I did not know. I would not have spoken as I did if I had known," he +said. + +"No, I know you would not; and yet I could not tell you. You will hear +all about it from the others. I cannot bear to tell you. And +yet--yet--don't think me quite so foolish, quite so wrong as they will +say that I have been. They do not know all. I cannot tell them all. I +was driven into it--and now I have to bear the punishment. My whole life +is a punishment. I am miserable." + +"Life can never be a mere punishment, if it is rightly led," said +Vivian, in a low tone. "It is, at any rate, full of duties and they will +bring happiness." + +"To some, perhaps; not to me," said Kitty, raising herself from her +kneeling posture and drying her eyes. "I have no duties but to look nice +and make myself agreeable." + +"You will find duties if you look for them. There is your husband's +happiness, to begin with----" + +"My husband," exclaimed Kitty, in a tone of passionate contempt that +startled him. But they could say no more, for at that moment the +carriage came up to the door, and, from the voices in the hall, it was +plain that the family had returned. + +A great hush fell upon those merry voices when Mr. Vivian's errand was +made known. Mrs. Heron, who was really fond of Percival, was +inconsolable, and retired to her own room with the little boys and the +baby to weep for him in peace. Mr. Heron, Kitty, and Elizabeth remained +with Rupert in the study, listening to the short account which he gave +of the wreck of the _Arizona_, as he had learnt it from Mason's lips. +And then it was proposed that Mason should be summoned to tell his own +story. + +Mason's eyes rested at once upon Elizabeth with a look of respectful +admiration. He told his story with a rough, plain eloquence which more +than once brought tears to the listeners' eyes; and he dwelt at some +length on the presence of mind and cheery courage which Mr. Heron had +shown during the few minutes between the striking of the ship and her +going down. "Just as bold as a lion, ladies and gentlemen; helping every +poor soul along, and never thinking of himself. They told fine tales of +one of the men we took aboard from the _Falcon_; but Mr. Heron beat him +and all of us, I'm sure." + +"You took on board someone from the _Falcon_?" said Elizabeth, suddenly. + +"Yes, ma'am, three men that were picked up in an open boat, where they +had been for five days and nights; the _Falcon_ having been burnt to the +water's edge, and very few of the crew saved." + +Elizabeth's hands clasped themselves a little more tightly, but she +suffered no sign of emotion to escape her. + +"Do you remember the names of the men saved from the _Falcon_?" she +said. + +"There was Jackson," said the sailor, slowly; "and there was Fall; and +there was a steerage passenger--seems to me his name was Smith, but I +can't rec'llect exackly." + +"It was not Stretton?" + +"No, it warn't no name like that, ma'am." + +"Then they are both lost," said Elizabeth, rising up with a deadly calm +in her fixed eyes and white face; "both lost in the great, wild sea. We +shall see them no more--no more." She paused, and then added in a much +lower voice, as if speaking to herself: "I shall go to them, but they +will not return to me." + +Her strength seemed to give way. She walked a few steps unsteadily, +threw up her hands as if to save herself, and without a word and without +a cry, fell in a dead faint to the ground. + + + + +CHAPTER XLVI. + +A MERE CHANCE. + + +Vivian went back to London on the following morning, taking Mason with +him. He had heard what made him anxious to leave Strathleckie before any +accidental meeting with Hugo Luttrell should take place. The story told +of Kitty's marriage was that she had eloped with Hugo; and Mr. Heron, in +talking the matter over with his son's friend, declared that an +elopement had been not only disgraceful, but utterly unnecessary, since +he should never have thought of opposing the marriage. He had been +exceedingly angry at first; and now, although he received Kitty at +Strathleckie, he treated her with great coldness, and absolutely refused +to speak to Hugo at all. + +In a man of Mr. Heron's easy temperament, these manifestations of anger +were very strong; and Vivian felt even a little surprised that he took +the matter so much to heart. He himself was not convinced that the whole +truth of the story had been told: he was certain, at any rate, that Hugo +Luttrell had dragged Kitty's name through the mire in a most +unjustifiable way, and he felt a strong desire to wreak vengeance upon +him. For Kitty's sake, therefore, it was better that he should keep out +of the way: he did not want to quarrel with her husband, and he knew +that Hugo would not be sorry to find a cause of dispute with him. + +He could not abandon the hope of some further news of the _Arizona_ and +the _Falcon_. He questioned Mason repeatedly concerning the shipwrecked +men who had been taken on board but he obtained little information. And +yet he could not be content. It became a regular thing for Vivian to be +seen, day after day, in the shipowners' offices, at Lloyd's, at the +docks, asking eagerly for news, or, more frequently, turning his +sightless eyes and anxious face from one desk to another, as the +careless comments of the clerks upon his errand fell upon his ear. +Sometimes his secretary came with him: sometimes, but, more seldom, a +lady. For Angela was living with him now, and she was as anxious about +Brian as he was concerning Percival. + +He had been making these inquiries one day, and had turned away with his +hand upon Angela's arm, when a burly, red-faced man, with a short, brown +beard, whom Angela had seen once or twice before in the office, +followed, and addressed himself to Rupert. + +"Beg pardon: should like to speak to you for a moment, sir, if agreeable +to the lady," he said, touching his cap. "You were asking about the +_Arizona_, wrecked off the Rocas Reef, were you not?" + +"Yes, I was," said Vivian, quickly. "Have you any news? Have any +survivors of the crew returned?" + +"Can't say I know of any, save John Mason and Terry, the mate," said the +man, shaking his head. He had a bluff, good-natured manner, which Angela +did not dislike; but it seemed somewhat to repel her brother. + +"If you have no news," he began in a rather distant tone; but the man +interrupted him with a genial laugh. + +"I've got no news, sir, but I've got a suggestion, if you'll allow me to +make it. No concern of mine, of course, but I heard that you had friends +aboard the _Arizona_, and I took an interest in that vessel because she +came to grief at a place which has been the destruction of many a fine +ship, and where I was once wrecked myself." + +"You! And how did you escape?" said Angela, eagerly. + +"Swam ashore, ma'am," said the man, touching his cap. Then, with a shy +sort of smile, he added:--"What I did, others may have done, for +certain." + +"You swam to the reef?" asked Vivian. + +"First to the reef and then to the island, sir. There's two islands +inside the reef forming the breakwater. More than once the same thing +has happened. Men had been there before me, and had been fetched away by +passing ships, and men may be there now for aught we know." + +"Oh, Rupert!" said Angela, softly. + +"How long were you on the island then?" asked Rupert. + +"About three weeks, sir. But I have heard of the crew of a ship being +there for as many months--and more. You have to take your chance. I was +lucky. I'm always pretty lucky, for the matter of that." + +"Would it be easy to land on the island?" + +"There's an opening big enough for boats in the reef. It ain't a very +easy matter to swim the distance. I was only thinking, when I heard you +asking questions, that it was just possible that some of the crew and +passengers might have got ashore, after all, as I did, and turn up when +you're least expecting it. It's a chance, anyway. Good morning, sir." + +"Excuse me," said Vivian; "would you mind giving me your name and +address?" + +The man's name was Somers: he was the captain of a small trading vessel, +and was likely to be in London for some weeks. + +"But if you have anything more to ask me, sir," he said, "I shall be +pleased to come and answer any of your inquiries at your own house, if +you wish. It's a long tramp for you to come my way." + +"Thank you," said Vivian. "If it is not troubling you too much, I think +I had better come to you. Your time is valuable, no doubt, and mine is +not." + +"You'll find me in between three and five almost any time," said Captain +Somers, and with these words they parted. + +Rupert fell into a brown study as soon as the captain had left them, and +Angela did not interrupt the current of his thoughts. Presently he +said:-- + +"What sort of face had that man, Angela?" + +"A very honest face, I think," she said. + +"He seemed honest. But one can tell so much from a man's face that does +not come out in his manner. This is the sort of interview that makes me +feel what a useless log I am." + +"You must not think that, Rupert." + +"But I do think it. I wish I could find something to do--something that +would take me out of myself and these purely personal troubles of mine. +At my age a man certainly ought to have a career. But what am I talking +about? No career is open to me now." And then he sighed; and she knew +without being told that he was thinking of his dead wife and of Kitty +Heron, as well as of his blindness. + +Little by little he had told her the whole story; or rather she had +pieced it together from fragments--stray words and sentences that he let +fall; for Rupert was never very ready to make confidences. But at +present he was glad of her quiet sympathy; and during the past few weeks +she had learnt more about her brother than he had ever allowed her to +learn before. But she never alluded to what he called his "purely +personal troubles" unless he first made a remark about them of his own +accord; and he very seldom indulged himself by referring to them. + +He had not informed the Herons of a fact that was of some importance to +him at this time. He had never been without fair means of his own; but +it had recently happened that a distant relative died and left him a +large fortune. He talked at first to Angela about purchasing the old +house in Devonshire, which had been sold in the later years of his +father's life; but during the last few weeks he had not mentioned this +project, and she almost thought that he had given it up. + +One result of this accession of wealth was that he took a pleasant house +in Kensington, where he and his sister spent their days together. He had +a young man to act as his secretary and as a companion in expeditions +which would have been beyond Angela's strength; and on his return from +the docks, where he met Captain Somers, he seemed to have a good deal to +say to this young fellow. He sent him out on an errand which took up a +good deal of time. Angela guessed that he was making inquiries about +Captain Somers. And she was right. + +Vivian went next day to the address which the sea-captain had given him; +and he took with him his secretary, Mr. Fane. They found Captain Somers +at home, in a neat little room for which he looked too big; a room +furnished like the cabin of a ship, and decorated with the various +things usually seen in a seaman's dwelling--some emu's eggs, a lump of +brain coral, baskets of tamarind seeds, and bunches of blackened +seaweed. There were maps and charts on the table, and to one of these +Captain Somers directed his guest's attention. + +"There, sir," he said. "There's the Rocas Reef; off Pernambuco, as you +see. That's the point where the _Arizona_ struck, I'm pretty sure of +that." + +"Show it to my friend, Mr. Fane," said Vivian, gently pushing the chart +away from him. "I can't see. I'm blind." + +"Lord!" ejaculated the captain. Then, after an instant of astonished +silence, "One would never have guessed it. I'm sure I beg your pardon, +sir." + +"What for?" said Vivian, smiling. "I am glad to hear that I don't look +like a blind man. And now tell me about your shipwreck on the Rocas +Reef." + +Captain Somers launched at once into his story. He gave a very graphic +description of the island, and of the days that he had spent upon it; +and he wound up by saying that he had known of two parties of +shipwrecked mariners who had made their way to the place, and that, in +his opinion, there was no reason why there should not be a third. + +"But, mind you, sir," he said, "it's only a strong man and a good +swimmer that would have any chance. There wasn't one of us that escaped +but could swim like a fish. Was your friend a good swimmer, do you +happen to know?" + +"Remarkably good." + +"Ah, then, he had a chance; you know, after all, the chance is very +small." + +"But you think," said Vivian, deliberately, "that possibly there are now +men on that island, waiting for a ship to come and take them off?" + +"Well, sir," said the captain, thrusting his hands into the pockets of +his pea-jacket, and settling himself deep into his wooden arm-chair, +"it's just a possibility." + +"Do ships ever call at the island?" + +"They give it as wide a berth as they can, sir. Still, if it was a fine, +clear day, and a vessel passed within reasonable distance, the +castaways, if there were any, might make a signal. The smoke from a fire +can be seen a good way off. Unfortunately, the reef lies low. That's +what makes it dangerous." + +Vivian sat brooding over this information for some minutes. The captain +watched him curiously, and said:-- + +"It's only fair to remind you, sir, that even if some of the men did get +safe to the island, there's no certainty that your friend would be +amongst them. In fact, it's ten to one that any of them got to land; and +it's a hundred to one that your friend is there. It would need a good +deal of pluck, and strength, and skill, too, to save himself in that +way, or else a deal of lack. I had the luck," said Captain Somers, +modestly, "but I own it's unusual." + +"I don't know about the luck," said Vivian, "but if pluck, and strength, +and skill could save a man under those circumstances, I think my friend +Heron had a good chance." + +They had some more conversation, and then Vivian took his leave. He did +not talk much when he reached the street, and throughout the rest of the +day he was decidedly absent-minded and thoughtful. Angela forebore to +question him, but she saw that something lay upon his mind, and she +became anxious to hear what it was. Mr. Fane preserved a discreet +silence. It was not until after dinner that Rupert seemed to awake to a +consciousness of his unwonted silence and abstraction. + +The servants had withdrawn. A shaded lamp threw a circle of brilliance +upon the table, and brought out its distinctive features with singular +distinctness against a background of olive-green wall and velvet +curtain. Its covering of glossy white damask, its ornaments of Venetian +glass, the delicate yet vivid colours of the hothouse flowers and fruit +in the dishes, the gem-like tints of the wines, the very texture and the +hues of the Bulgarian embroidery upon the d'oyleys, formed a study in +colour which an artist would have loved to paint. The faces and figures +of the persons present harmonised well enough with the artistic +surroundings. Angela's pale, spiritual loveliness was not impaired by +the sombreness of her garments; she almost always wore black now, but it +was black velvet, and she had a knot of violets in her bosom. Rupert's +musing face, with its high-bred look of distinction, was turned +thoughtfully to the fire. Arthur Fane had the sleek, fair head, straight +features, and good-humouredly intelligent expression, characteristic of +a very pleasant type of young Englishman. The beautiful deerhound which +sat with its long nose on Rupert's knee, and its melancholy eyes lifted +affectionately from time to time to Rupert's face, was a not unworthy +addition to the group. + +Vivian spoke at last with a smile. "I am very unsociable to-night," he +said, tuning his face to the place where he knew Angela sat. "I have +been making a decision." + +Fane looked up sharply; Angela said "Yes?" in an inquiring tone. + +But Rupert did not at once mention the nature of his decision. He began +to repeat Captain Somer's story; he told her what kind of a place the +Rocas Reef was like; he even begged Fane to fetch an atlas from the +study and show her the spot where the _Arizona_ had been wrecked. + +"You must please not mention this matter to the Herons when you are +writing, you know, Angela," he continued, "or to Miss Murray. It is a +mere chance--the smallest chance in the world--and it would not be fair +to excite their hopes." + +"But it is a chance, is it not, Rupert?" + +"Yes, dear, it is a chance." + +"Then can nothing be done?" + +"I think something must be done," said he, quietly. There was a purpose +in his tone, a hopeful light in his face, which she could not but +remark. + +"What will you do, Rupert?" + +"I think, dear," he said, smiling, "that the easiest plan would be for +me to go out to the Rocas Reef myself." + +"You, Rupert!" + +"Yes, I, myself. That is if Fane will go with me." + +"I shall be delighted," said Fane, whose grey eyes danced with pleasure +at the idea. + +"You must take me, too," said Angela. + +It was Rupert's turn now to ejaculate. "You, Angela! My dear child, you +are joking." + +"I'm not joking at all. You would be much more comfortable if I went, +too. And I think that Aunt Alice would go with us, if we asked her. Why +not? You want to travel, and I have nothing to keep me in England. Let +us go together." + +Rupert smiled. "I want to lose no time," he said. "I must travel fast." + +"I am fond of travelling. And I shall be so lonely while you are away." + +That argument was a strong one. Rupert conceded the point. Angela should +go with him on condition that Aunt Alice--usually known as Mrs. +Norman--should go too. They would travel with all reasonable swiftness, +and if--as was to be feared--their expedition should prove unsuccessful, +they could loiter a little as they came back, and make themselves +acquainted with various pleasant and interesting places on their way. +They spent the rest of the evening in discussing their route. + +Rupert was rich enough to carry out his whim--if whim it could be +called--in the pleasantest and speediest way. Before long he was the +temporary owner of a fine little schooner, in which he proposed to scour +the seas in search of his missing friend. To his great satisfaction, +Captain Somers consented to act as his skipper: a crew of picked men was +obtained; and the world in general received the information that Mr. +Vivian and his sister were going on a yachting expedition for the good +of their health, and would probably not return to England for many +months. + +Rupert's spirits rose perceptibly at the prospect of the voyage. He was +tired of inaction, and welcomed the opportunity of a complete change. He +had not much hope of finding Percival, but he was resolved, at any rate, +to explore the Rocas Reef, and discover any existing traces of the +_Arizona_. "And who knows but what there may be some other poor fellows +on that desolate reef?" he said to his secretary, Fane, who was wild +with impatience to set off. "We can but go and see. If we are +unsuccessful we will go round Cape Horn and up to Fiji. I always had a +hankering after those lovely Pacific islands. If you are going down Pall +Mall, Fane, you might step into Harrison's and order those books by Miss +Bird and Miss Gordon Cumming--you know the ones I mean. They will make +capital reading on board." + +Angela had been making some purchases in Kensington one afternoon, and +was thinking that it was time to return home, when she came unexpectedly +face to face with an acquaintance. It was Elizabeth Murray. + +Angela knew her slightly, but had always liked her. A great wave of +sympathy rose in her heart as her eyes rested upon the face of a woman +who had, perhaps, lost her lover, even as Angela had lost hers. +Elizabeth's face had parted with its beautiful bloom; it was pale and +worn, and the eyelids looked red and heavy, as though from sleepless +nights and many tears. The two clasped hands warmly. Angela's lips +quivered, and her eyes filled with tears, but Elizabeth's face was +rigidly set in an enforced quietude. + +"I am glad I have met you," she said. "I was wondering where to find +you. I did not know your address." + +"Come and see me now," said Angela, by a sudden impulse. + +"Thank you. I will." + +A few minutes' walking brought them to the old house which Rupert had +lately taken. It was in a state of some confusion: boxes stood in the +passages, parcels were lying about the floor. Angela coloured a little +as she saw Elizabeth's eye fall on some of these. + +"We are going away," she said, hurriedly, "on a sea-voyage. The doctors +have been recommending it to Rupert for some time." + +This was strictly true. + +"I knew you were going away," said Elizabeth, in a low tone. + +She was standing beside a table in the drawing-room: her left hand +rested upon it, her eyes were fixed absently upon the muff which she +carried in her right hand. Angela asked her to sit down. But Elizabeth +did not seem to hear. She began to speak with a nervous tremor in her +voice which made Angela feel nervous, too. + +"I have heard a strange thing," she said. "I have heard it rumoured that +you are going to cross the Atlantic--that you mean to visit the Rocas +Reef. Tell me, please, if it is true or not." + +Angela did not know what to say. + +"We are going to South America," she murmured, with a somewhat +embarrassed smile. "We may pass the Rocas Reef." + +"Ah, speak to me frankly," said Elizabeth, putting down her muff and +moving forward with a slight gesture of supplication. "Mr. Vivian was +Percival's friend. Does he really mean to go and look for him? Do they +think that some of the crew and passengers may be living upon the island +still?" + +"There is just a chance," said Angela, quoting her brother. "He means to +go and see. We did not tell you: we were afraid you might be +too--too--hopeful." + +"I will not be too hopeful. I will be prudent and calm. But you must +tell me all about it. Do you really think there is any chance? Oh, you +are happy: you can go and see for yourself, and I can do +nothing--nothing--nothing! And it was my doing that he went!" + +Her voice sank into a low moan. She clasped her hands together and wrung +them a little beneath her cloak. Angela, looking at her with wet, +sympathetic eyes, had a sudden inspiration. She held out her hand. + +"Come with us," she said, gently. "Why should you not? We will take care +of you. What would I not have given to do something for the man I loved! +If Mr. Heron is living, you shall help us to find him." + +Elizabeth's face turned white. "I cannot go with you under false +pretences," she said. "You will think me base--wicked; you cannot think +too ill of me--but----It was not Percival Heron whom I loved. And he +knew it--and loved me still. You--you--have been true in your heart to +your promised husband; but I--in my heart--was false." + +She covered her face and burst into passionate weeping as she spoke. But +Angela did not hesitate. + +"If that is the case," she said, very softly and sweetly, "if you are +anxious to repair any wrong that you have done to him, help us to find +him now. You have nothing to keep you in England! My brother will say +what I say--Come with us." + + + + +CHAPTER XLVII. + +FOUND. + + +"As far as I can calculate," said Percival, "this is the end of March. +Confound it! I wish I had some tobacco." + +"Don't begin to wish," remarked Brian, lazily, "or you will never end." + +"I haven't your philosophy. I am wishing all day long--and for nothing +so much as the sight of a sail on yonder horizon." + +In justice to Percival, it must be observed that he never spoke in this +way except when alone with Brian, and very seldom even then. There had +been a marked change in their relations to each other since the night +when Heron had made what he called "his confession." They had never +again mentioned the subject then discussed, but there had been a steady +growth of friendship and confidence between them. If it was ever +interrupted, it was only when Percival had now and then a moody fit, +during which he would keep a sort of sullen silence. Brian respected +these moods, and thought that he understood them. But he found in the +end that he had been as much mistaken about their origin as Percival had +once been mistaken in attributing motives of a mercenary kind to him. +And when the cloud passed, Percival would be friendlier and more genial +than ever. + +"Of course," said Heron, presently, "if a vessel saw our signal--and +hove to, we should have to send out one of our ingeniously constructed +small boats and state our case. Jackson and I would be the best men for +the purpose, I suppose. Then they would send for the rest of you. A good +opportunity for leaving you behind, Brian, eh?" + +"A hermit's life would not suit me badly," said Brian, who was lying on +his back on a patch of sand in the shade, with a hat of cocoa-nut fibre +tilted over his eyes. "I think I could easily let you go back without +me." + +"I shall not do that, you know." + +"It is foolish, perhaps, to let our minds dwell on the future," said +Brian, after a moment's pause; "but the more I think of it the more I +wonder that your mind is so set upon dragging me back to England. You +know that I don't want to go. You know that that business could be +settled just as well without me as with me; better, in fact. I shall +have to stultify myself; to repudiate my own actions; to write myself +down an ass." + +"Good for you," said Percival, with an ironical smile. + +"Possibly; but I don't see what you gain by it." + +"Love of dominion, my dear fellow. I want to drag you as a captive at my +chariot-wheels, of course. We will have a military band at the Dunmuir +Station, and it shall play 'See the conquering hero comes.'" + +"Very well. I don't mind assisting at your triumph." + +"Hum! My triumph? Wait till that day arrives, and we shall see. What's +that fellow making frantic signs about from that biggest palm-tree? It +looks as if----Good Heavens, Brian, it's a sail!" + +He dashed the net that he had been making to the ground, and rushed off +at the top of his speed to the place where a pile of wood and seaweed +had been heaped to make a bonfire. Brian followed with almost equal +swiftness. The others had already collected at the spot, and in a few +minutes a thin, wavering line of smoke rose up into the air, and flashes +of fire began to creep amongst the carefully-dried fuel. + +For a time they all watched the sail in silence. Others had been seen +before; others had faded away into the blue distance, and left their +hearts sick and sore. Would this one vanish like the others? Was their +column of smoke, now rising thick and black towards the cloudless sky, +big enough to be seen by the man on the look-out? And, if it was +seen--what then? Why, even then, they might choose to avoid that +perilous reef, and pass it by. + +"It's coming nearer," said Jackson, at last, in a loud whisper. + +Brian looked at Percival, then turned away and fixed his eyes once more +upon the distant sail. There was something in Percival's face which he +hardly cared to see. The veins on his forehead were swollen, his lips +were nearly bitten through, his eyes were strained with that passionate +longing for deliverance to which he seldom gave vent in words. If this +vessel brought no succour, Brian trembled to think of the force of the +reaction from that intense desire. For himself, Brian had little care: +he was astonished to find how slightly the suspense of waiting told upon +him, except for others' sake. He had no prospects: no future. But +Percival had everything in the world that heart could wish for: home, +happiness, success. It was natural that his impatience should have +something in it that was fierce and bitter. If this ship failed them, +the disappointment would almost break his heart. + +"They've seen us," Jackson repeated, hoarsely. "They're making for the +island. Thank God!" + +"Don't be too sure," said Percival, in a harsh voice. Then, in a few +minutes, he added:--"The boats had better be seen to. I think you are +right." + +Fenwick and the boy went off immediately to the place where the two +little boats were moored--boats which they had all laboured to +manufacture out of driftwood and rusty iron nails. Jackson remained to +throw fuel on the fire, and Percival, suddenly laying a hand on Brian's +arm, led him apart and turned his back upon the glittering expanse of +sea. + +"I'm as bad as a woman," he said, tightening his grasp till it seemed +like one of steel on Brian's arm. "It turns me sick to look. Do you +think it is coming or not!" + +"Of course it is coming. Don't break down at the last moment, Heron." + +"I'm not such a fool," said Percival, gruffly. "But--good God! think of +the months we have gone through. I say," with a sudden and complete +change of tone, "you're not going to back out of our arrangements, are +you? You're coming to England with me?" + +"If you wish it." + +"I do wish it." + +"Very well. I will come." + +They clasped hands for a moment in silence and then separated. Brian +went to the hut to collect the scanty belongings of the party: Percival +made his way down to the boats. + +There was no mistake about the vessel now. She was making steadily for +the Rocas Reef. About a mile-and-a-half from it she hove to; and a boat +was lowered. By this time Heron and Jackson had rowed to the one gap in +the barrier reef that surrounded the island; they met the ship's boat +half-way between the reef and the ship itself. A young, fair, +pleasant-looking man in the ship's boat attracted Percival's attention +at once: he seemed to be in some position of authority, although it was +evident that he was not one of the ship's officers. As soon as they were +within speaking distance of each other, questions and answers were +exchanged. Percival was struck by the brightness of the young man's face +as he gave the information required. After a little parley, the boat +went its way to the schooner; the officer in charge declaring with an +odd smile that the castaways had better make known their condition to +the captain, before returning for the others on the island. Percival was +in no mood to demur: he and Jackson stepped into the ship's boat, and +their own tiny craft was towed behind it as a curiosity in boatbuilding. + +There was a good deal of crowding at the ship's sides to look at the +new-comers: and, as Percival sprang on board, with a sense of almost +overpowering relief and joy at the sight of his country-men, a broad, +red-faced man with a black beard, came up, and, as soon as he learnt his +name, shook him heartily by the hand. + +"So you're Mr. Heron," he said, giving him an oddly interested and +approving look. "Well, sir, we've come a good way for you, and I hope +you're glad to see us. You'll find some acquaintances of yours below." + +"Acquaintances?" said Heron, staring. + +"There's one, at any rate," said the captain, pushing forward a seaman +who was standing at his elbow, with a broad grin upon his face. +"Remember Mason of the _Arizona_, Mr. Heron? Ah, well! if you go into +the cabin, you'll find someone you remember better." And then the +captain laughed, and Heron saw a smile on the faces round him, which +confused him a little, and made him fancy that something was going +wrong. But he had not much time for reflection. He was half-led, +half-pushed, down the companion ladder, but in such a good-humoured, +friendly way that he did not know how to resist; and then the +fair-haired young man opened a door and said, "He's here, sir!" in a +tone of triumph, which was certainly not ill bestowed. And then there +arose some sort of confusion, and Percival heard familiar voices, and +felt that his hand was half-shaken off, and that somebody had kissed his +cheek. + +But for the moment he saw no one but Elizabeth. + +They had known for some little time that their quest had been +successful, that Percival was safe. They had seen him as he rowed from +the island, as he entered the other boat, as he set his foot upon the +schooner; and then they had withdrawn into the cabin, so that they might +not meet him under the inquisitive, if friendly, eyes of the captain and +his crew. Perhaps they had hardly made enough allowance for the shock of +surprise and joy which their appearance was certain to cause Percival. +His illness and long residence on the island had weakened his physical +force. In almost the first time in his life he felt a sensation of +faintness, which made him turn pale and stagger, as he recognised the +faces of the two persons whom he loved better than any other in the +world--his friend and his betrothed. A thought of Brian, too, embittered +this his first meeting with Elizabeth. Only one person noticed that +momentary paleness and unsteadiness of step; it was natural that Angela, +a sympathetic spectator in the background, should see more than even +Elizabeth, whose eyes were dim with emotions which she could not have +defined. + +Explanations were hurriedly given, or deferred till a future time. It +was proposed that the whole party should go on shore, as everyone was +anxious to see the place where Percival had spent so long a time. Even +Rupert talked gleefully of "seeing" it. Percival had never seen his +friend so exultant, so triumphant. And then, without knowing exactly how +it happened, he found himself for a moment alone with Elizabeth, with +whom he had hitherto exchanged only a hurried, word or two of greeting. +But her hand was still in his when he turned to speak to her alone. + +"How beautiful you look!" he said. "If you knew what it is to me to see +you again, Elizabeth!" + +But it was not pure joy that sparkled in his eyes. + +"Dear Percival! I am glad to see you, so glad to know that you are +safe." + +"You were sorry when you heard----" + +"Oh," she said, "sorry is not the word. I could not forgive myself! I +can never thank God enough that we have found you." + +"Yes," said he, in a low tone. "I think you are glad that I am safe. I +don't deserve that you should be, but----Well, never mind all that. +Won't you give me one kiss, Elizabeth, my darling?" Then, in a more +cheerful voice, "Come and see this wretched hole in which we have passed +the last four months. It is an interesting place." + +"Oh, Percival, it is just like yourself to say so!" said Elizabeth, +smiling, but with tearful eyes. "And how pale and thin you are." + +"You should have seen me a couple of months ago. I was a skeleton then," +said Percival, as he opened the door for her. "A shell-fish diet is not +one which I should recommend to an invalid." + +He was conscious of a question in her eyes which he did not mean to +answer: he even found time to whisper a word to Jackson before they got +into the boat. "Not a word about Luttrell," he whispered. "Say it was a +steerage passenger who gave his name as Mackay. And don't say anything +unless they ask you point blank." Jackson stared, but nodded an assent. +He had a good deal of faith in Mr. Heron's wisdom. + +Pale and gaunt as Percival undoubtedly was, Elizabeth thought that he +looked very like his old self, as he stood frowning and biting his +moustache in the bows, and looking shorewards as though he were afraid +of something that he might see. This familiar expression--something +between anxiety and annoyance--made Elizabeth smile to herself in spite +of her agitation. Percival was not much changed. + +She was sitting near him, and she longed to ask the question which was +uppermost in her mind; but it was a difficult question to ask, seeing +that he did not mention Brian Luttrell of his own accord. With an effort +that made her turn pale, she bent forward at last, and said, fixing her +eyes steadily upon him:-- + +"What news of the _Falcon_?" + +He looked at her and hesitated, "Don't ask me now," he said, averting +his face. + +She was silent. He heard a little sigh, and glancing at her again, saw a +look of heart-sick resignation in her white face which told him that she +thought Brian must be dead. He felt a pang of compunction, and a desire +to tell her all, then he restrained himself. "She will not have to wait +long," he thought, with a rather bitter smile. + +When they landed, he quietly took her hand in his, and led her a little +apart from the others. Angela and Rupert, Mrs. Norman and Mr. Fane, +were, however, close behind. They followed Percival's footsteps as he +showed the way to one of the huts which the men had occupied during +their stay on the island. When they were near it, he turned and spoke to +Rupert and Angela. "I am obliged to be very rude," he said. "Let me go +into the hut with Miss Murray first of all. There is something I want +her to see--something I must say. I will come back directly." + +They saw that he was agitated, although he tried to speak as if nothing +were the matter; and they drew back, respecting his emotion. As for +Elizabeth, she waited: she could do nothing else. A little while ago she +had said to herself that Percival was not changed: she thought +differently now. He was changed; and yet she did not know how or why. + +He stopped at the door, and turned to her. He still held her hand in a +close, warm grasp. "Don't be startled," he said, gently. "I am going to +surprise you very much. There is a friend of mine here: remember, I say, +a friend of mine. He was saved from the wreck of the _Falcon_--do you +understand whom I mean?" + +And then he opened the door. "Brian," he said, in a voice that seemed +strange to Elizabeth, because of its measured quietness, "come here." + +Elizabeth was trembling from head to foot. "Don't be afraid, child," he +said, with more of an approach to his old tones and looks than she had +yet heard or seen; "nobody will hurt you. Here he is--and I think I may +fairly say that I have kept my word." + +Brian Luttrell had been collecting the possessions which he thought that +his comrades might wish to take with them as mementoes of their stay +upon the island. He sprang up quickly at the first sound of Percival's +voice, and then stood, as if turned to stone, looking at Elizabeth. The +healthy colour faded from his face, leaving it nearly as pale as hers; +he set his lips, and Percival could see that he clenched his hands. +Elizabeth did not look up at all. + +"Is this all the thanks I get," said Percival, in an ironical tone, "for +introducing one cousin to another? I have taken a good deal of trouble +for you both; I think that now you have met you might be civil to each +other." + +There was a perceptible pause. Elizabeth was the first to recover +herself. She made a step forward and put out her hand, which Brian +instantly took in his. But neither of them spoke. Percival, with his +back against the door, and his arms folded, observed them with a +slightly humorous smile. + +"You are surprised," he said to Elizabeth, "and I don't wonder. The last +thing you expected was to find me on good terms with Brian Luttrell, was +it not? And we have been on fairly good terms, have we not, Luttrell?" + +"He saved my life twice," said Brian. + +"And he nursed me through a fever," interposed Percival, with a huge +laugh, "so we are quits. Oh, we have both played our parts in a highly +creditable manner as long as we were on a desert island; but the island +is inhabited now, and I think it's time that we returned to the habits +of civilised life. As a matter of fact, I consider Brian Luttrell my +deadliest enemy." + +"You do nothing of the kind," said Brian, unable to repress a smile, +although it hardly altered the look of pain that had come into his eyes. +"Don't believe him, Miss Murray: I am glad to say that we are good +friends." + +"Idyllic simplicity! Don't you know that I did but dissemble, like the +man in the play? How can we be friends when we both----" he stopped +short, looked at Elizabeth, and then back at Brian, and finished his +sentence--"both want to marry the same woman?" + +"Heron, you are going too far. Don't make these allusions; they are +unsuitable," said Brian. + +Elizabeth had winced as if she had received a blow. Percival laughed in +their faces. + +"Out of taste, isn't it?" he said. "I ought to ignore the circumstances +under which we meet, and talk as if we were in a drawing-room. I'm not +such a fool. Look here, you two: let us talk sensibly. I have surely a +right to demand something of you both, have I not?" + +"Yes, yes, indeed," they answered. + +"Then, for Heaven's sake, speak the truth! Here have I been chasing +Brian half over the world, getting myself shipwrecked and thrown on +desert islands, and what not, all because I wanted you, Elizabeth, to +acknowledge that I was not such a mean and selfish wretch as you +concluded me to be. Have I cleared myself? or, perhaps I should say, +have I expiated the crime that I did commit?" + +"It was no crime," said Brian, warmly. "No one who knows you could think +you capable of meanness." + +"I was not speaking to you, Mr. Luttrell," said Percival. "You're not in +it at all. I am having a little conversation with my cousin. Well, +Elizabeth, what do you say?" + +"I think you have been most kind and generous," she said. + +"Then I may retire with a good character? And, to come back to what I +said before, as we both wish----" + +"You are not generous now, Heron," said Brian, quickly. + +"No! But I will be--sometime. You seem very anxious to repudiate all +desire to marry my cousin. Have you changed your mind?" + +"Percival, I will not listen. Have you brought me here only to insult +me?" cried Elizabeth, passionately. + +Percival smiled. "I am waiting for Brian Luttrell's answer," he replied, +looking at him steadily. + +"I do not know what answer you expect," said Brian, "unless you want me +to say the truth--that I loved Elizabeth Murray with all my heart and +soul, before I knew that she had promised to be your wife; and that as I +loved her then, I love her still. It is my misfortune--or my +privilege--to do so; I scarcely know which. And for that reason, as you +know, I have earnestly wished never to cross her path again, lest I +should trouble her or distress her in any way." + +"Fate has been against you," said Percival, grimly. "You seem destined +to cross her path in one way or another--and mine, too. It is time all +this came to an end. You think I am saying disagreeable things for the +mere pleasure of saying them; but it is not so. I will beg your pardon +afterwards if I hurt you. What I want to say is this: I withdraw all my +claims, if I had any, to Miss Murray's hand. I release her from any +promise that she ever made to me. She is as free to choose as--as you +are yourself, or as I am. We have both offered ourselves to Miss Murray +at different times. It is for her to say which of us she prefers." + +There was a silence. Elizabeth's face changed from white to red, from +red to white again. At last she looked up, and looked at Brian. He came +to her side at once, as if he saw that she wanted help. + +"Percival," he said, "you are very generous in act: be generous in word +as well. Let the matter rest. It is cruel to ask her to decide." + +"It seems to me that she has decided," said Percival, with a sharp, +short laugh, "seeing that she lets you speak for her." + +"Oh, Percival, forgive me," murmured Elizabeth. + +A spasm of pain seemed to pass over his face as he turned towards her: +then it grew strangely gentle. "My dear," he said, "I never pretended to +be anything but a very selfish fellow; but if I can secure your +happiness, I shall feel that I have accomplished one, at least, of the +ends of my life. There!"--with a laugh: "I think that's well said. +Haven't I known for months that I should be obliged to give you up to +Luttrell in the long run? And the worst is, that I haven't the +satisfaction of hating him through it all, because we have managed--I +don't know how--to fight our way to a sort of friendship. Eh, Brian? And +now I'll leave you to yourself for a few minutes, and you can settle the +matter while you have the opportunity." + +He walked out of the hut before they could protest. But the smile died +away from his lips when he had left them, and was succeeded for a few +minutes by an expression of intense pain. He stood and looked at the +sea; perhaps it was the dazzling reflection of the sun upon the waters +which made his eyes so dim. After five minutes' reflection, he shrugged +his shoulders and turned away. + +"There's one great consolation in returning to civilised life," he said, +strolling up to the group of friends as they returned from a walk round +the island. "That is--tobacco! Fate can't do much harm to the man who +smokes." And he accepted a cigarette from Mr. Fane. "Now," he continued, +"fortune may buffet me as she pleases; I do not care. I have not smoked +for four months. Consequently I am as happy as a king." + +He smoked with evident satisfaction; but Angela thought that she +discerned a look of trouble upon his face. + + + + +CHAPTER XLVIII. + +ANGELA. + + +"So it was not you after all, sir," said Captain Somers, surveying Heron +with some surprise, and then glancing towards a secluded corner, where +Brian and Elizabeth were absorbed in an apparently very interesting +conversation. "Well, I must have made a mistake. I didn't know anything +about the other gentleman." + +"Oh, we kept him dark," returned Percival, lightly. "My cousin didn't +want her affairs talked about. They make a nice couple, don't they?" + +"Ay, sir, they do. Mr. Vivian made a mistake, too, perhaps," said +Captain Somers, with some curiosity. + +"We're all liable to make mistakes at times," replied Percival, smiling. +"I don't think they've made one now, at any rate." + +And then he left Captain Somers, and seated himself on a chair, which +happened to be close to the one occupied by Angela Vivian. Brian and +Elizabeth were still within the range of his vision: although he was not +watching them he was perfectly conscious of their movements. He saw +Brian take Elizabeth's hand in his and raise it gently to his lips. The +two did not know that they could be seen. Percival stifled a sigh, and +twisted his chair round a little, so as to turn his back to them. This +manoeuvre brought him face to face with Angela. + +"They look very happy and comfortable over there, don't they?" he said. + +"I think they will be very happy," she answered. + +"I shouldn't wonder." He moved restlessly in his chair, and looked +towards the sea. "You know the story," he said. "I suppose you mean she +will be happier with him than with me?" + +"She loves him," said Angela scarcely above her breath. + +"I suppose so," he answered, dryly. Then, after a pause--"Love is a +mighty queer matter, it seems to me. Here have I been trying to win her +heart for the last five years, and, just when I think I am succeeding, +in steps a fellow whom she has never seen before, who does in a month or +two what I failed to do in years." + +"They have a great deal to thank you for," said Angela. + +Percival shook his head. + +"That's a mere delusion of their generous hearts," he said. "I've been a +selfish brute: that's all." + +It seemed easier to him, after this, to discuss the matter with Angela +from every possible point of view. He told her more than he had told +anyone in the world of the secret workings of his mind; she alone had +any true idea of what it had cost him to give Elizabeth up. He took a +great deal of pleasure in dissecting his own character, and it soothed +and flattered him that she should listen with so much interest. He was +always in a better temper when he had been talking to Angela. He did +most of the talking--it must be owned that he liked to hear himself +talk--and she made a perfect listener. He, in turn, amused and +interested her very much. She had never come across a man of his type +before. His trenchant criticisms of literature, his keen delight in +politics, his lively argumentativeness, were charming to her. He had +always had the knack of quarrelling with Elizabeth, even when he was +most devoted to her; but he did not quarrel with Angela. She quieted +him; he hardly knew how to be irritable in her presence. + +The story of Kitty's marriage excited his deepest ire. He was indignant +with his sister, disgusted with Hugo Luttrell. He himself told it, with +some rather strong expressions of anger, to Brian, who listened in +perfect silence. + +"What can you say for your cousin?" said Percival, turning upon him +fiercely. "What sort of a fellow is he? Do you consider him fit to marry +my sister?" + +"No, I don't," Brian answered. "I am sorry to say so, but I don't think +Hugo is in the least to be relied on. I have been fond of him, but----" + +"A screw loose somewhere, is there? I thought as much." + +"He may do better now that he is married," said Brian. But he felt that +it was poor comfort. + +They went straight back to England, and it was curious to observe how +naturally and continuously a certain division of the party was always +taking place. Brian and Elizabeth were, of course, a great deal +together; it seemed equally inevitable that Percival should pair off +with Angela, and that Mrs. Norman, Rupert Vivian, and Mr. Fane should be +left to entertain each other. + +It was on the last day of the voyage that Brian sought out Percival and +took him by the arm. "Look here, Heron," he said. "I have never thanked +you for what you have done for me." + +Percival was smoking. He took his pipe out of his mouth, and said, +"Don't," very curtly, and then replaced the meerschaum, and puffed at it +energetically. + +"But I must." + +"Stop," said Heron. "Don't go on till you've heard me speak." He took +his pipe in his hand and knocked it meditatively against the bulwarks. +"There's a great deal that might be said on both sides. Do you think +that any of us have acted wisely or rightly throughout this business?" + +"I don't think I have. I think Elizabeth has." + +"Oh, Elizabeth. Well, she's a woman. Women have a strange sort of +pleasure in acting properly. But I don't think that even your Elizabeth +was quite perfect. Now, don't knock me down; she's my cousin, and I knew +her years before you did. She's your cousin, too, by the way; but that +does not signify. What I wanted to say was this:--We have all been more +or less idiotic. I made a confounded fool of myself once or twice, and, +begging your pardon, Brian, I think you did, too." + +"I think I did," said Brian, reflectively. + +"Elizabeth will take care of you now, and see that you have your due +complement of commonsense," said Percival. "Well, look here. I've been +wrong and I've been right at times; so have you. I have something to +thank you for, and perhaps you feel the same sort of thing towards me. I +think it is a pity to make a sort of profit and loss calculation as to +which of the two has been the more wronged, or has the more need to be +grateful. Let bygones be bygones. I want you and Elizabeth to promise me +not to speak or think of those old days again. We can't be friends if +you do. I was very hard on you both sometimes: and--well, you know the +rest. If you forgive, you must also forget." + +Brian looked at him for a moment. "Upon my word, Percival," he said, +warmly, "I can't imagine why she did not prefer you to me. You're quite +the most large-hearted man I ever knew." + +"Oh, come, that's too strong," said Heron, carelessly. "You're a cut +above me, you know, in every way. You will suit her admirably. As for +me, I'm a rough, coarse sort of a fellow--a newspaper correspondent, a +useful literary hack--that's all. I never quite understood until--until +lately--what my position was in the eyes of the world." + +"Why, I thought you considered your profession a very high one," said +Brian. + +"So I do. Only I'm at the bottom of the tree, and I want to be at the +top." + +There was a pause. A little doubt was visible upon Brian's face: +Percival saw it and understood. + +"There's one thing you needn't do," he said, with a sort of haughty +abruptness. "Don't offer me help of any kind. I won't stand it. I don't +want charity. If I could be glad that I was not going to marry +Elizabeth, it would be because she is a rich woman. I wonder, +by-the-bye, what Dino Vasari is going to do." + +They had not heard of Dino's death when Percival left England. + +"If I were you," Percival went on, "I should not stand on ceremony. I +should get a special licence in London and marry her at once. You'll +have a bother about settlements and provisions and compromises without +end, if you don't." + +Brian smiled, and even coloured a little at the proposition. "I could +not ask her to do it," he said. + +"Then I'll ask her," said Percival with his inimitable _sang-froid_. "In +the very nick of time, here she comes. Mademoiselle, I was talking about +you." + +Elizabeth smiled. The colour had come back to her cheeks, the brightness +to her eyes. She was the incarnation of splendid health and happiness. +Percival looked from her to Brian, remarking silently the gravity and +nobleness of his expression and the singular refinement of his features, +which could be seen so much more plainly, now that he had returned to +his old fashion of wearing a moustache and small pointed beard, instead +of the disfiguring mass of hair with which he had once striven to +disguise his face. Percival was clean shaven, except for the heavy, +black moustache, which he fingered as he spoke. + +"You are my children by adoption," he said, cheerfully, "and I am going +to speak to you as a grandfather might. Elizabeth, my opinion is, that +if you want to avoid vexatious delays, you had better get married to +this gentleman here before you present yourself in Scotland at all. You +have no idea how much it would simplify matters. Brian won't suggest +such a thing; he is afraid you will think that he wants to make ducks +and drakes of your money----" + +"His money," said Elizabeth. + +"Well, his or yours, or that Italian fellow's--I don't see that it +matters much. Why don't you stop in London, get a special licence, and +be married from Vivian's house? I know he would be delighted." + +"It is easy to make the suggestion," said Brian, "but perhaps Elizabeth +would not like such haste." + +"I will do what you like," said Elizabeth. + +"Let me congratulate you," remarked Percival to Brian; "you are about to +marry that treasure amongst wives--a woman who tries to please you and +not herself. Well, I have broken the ice, settle the matter as you +please." + +"No, Percival, don't go," said Elizabeth. But he laughed, shook his +head, and left them to themselves. + +As usual he went to Angela, and allowed himself to look as gloomy as he +chose. She asked him what was the matter. + +"I have been playing the heavy father, and giving away the bride," he +said. And then he told her what he had advised. + +"You want to have it over," she said, looking at him with her soft, +serious eyes. + +"To tell the truth, I believe I do." + +"It is hard on you, now." + +"Not a bit," said Percival, taking a seat beside her. "I ought not to +mind. If I were Luttrell, I probably should glory in self-sacrifice, and +say I didn't mind. Unfortunately I do. But nothing will drive me to say +that it is hard. All's fair in love and war. Brian has proved himself +the better man." + +"Not the stronger man," said Angela, almost involuntarily. + +"You think not? I don't think I have been strong! I have been wretchedly +weak sometimes. Ah, there they come; they have settled it between them. +They look bright, don't they?" + +Angela made no answer, she felt a little indignant with Brian and +Elizabeth for looking bright. It was decidedly inconsiderate towards +Percival. + +But Percival made no show of his wound to anybody except Angela. He +seemed heartily glad when he heard that Elizabeth had consented to the +speedy marriage in London, he was as cheerful in manner as usual, he +held his head high, and ate and drank and laughed in his accustomed way. +Even Elizabeth was deceived, and thought he was cured of his love for +her. But the restless gleam of his eye and the dark fold between his +brow, in spite of his merriment, told a different tale to the two who +understood him best--Brian and Angela. + +The marriage took place from Rupert's house, according to Percival's +suggestion. It was a quiet wedding, and the guests were very various in +quality. Mr. Heron came from Scotland for the occasion, Rupert and his +sister, Mrs. Norman, Captain Somers and the two seamen--Jackson and +Mason, were all present. Percival alone did not come. He had said +nothing about his intention of staying away, but sent a note of excuse +at the last moment. He had resumed his newspaper work, and a sudden call +upon him required instant attention. Elizabeth was deeply disappointed. +She had looked upon his presence at her wedding as the last assurance of +his forgiveness, and she and Brian both felt that something was lacking +from their felicity when Percival did not come. + +They started for Scotland as soon as the wedding was over, and it was +not until the following week that Brian received a bulky letter which +had been waiting for him at the place where he had directed Dino Vasari +to address his letters. He opened it eagerly, expecting to find a long +letter from Dino himself. He took out only the announcement of his +death. + +There was, however, a very lengthy document from Padre Cristoforo, which +Brian and Elizabeth read with burning hearts and tearful or indignant +eyes. In this letter, Padre Cristoforo set forth, calmly and +dispassionately, what he knew of poor Dino's story, and there were many +things in it which Brian learnt now for the first time. But the Prior +said nothing about Elizabeth. When Brian had read the letter, he leaned +over the table, and took his wife's hand as he spoke. + +"Did you ever see him?" he asked. + +"I saw a young man with Mr. Colquhoun on the day when he came to +Netherglen. But I hardly remember his face." + +"You would have loved him?" + +"Yes," she said, "for your sake." + +"And now, what shall we do? Now we are on our guard against Hugo. To +think that any man should be so vile!" + +"Our poor little Kitty!" murmured Elizabeth. "Surely she has found out +her mistake. I could never understand that marriage. She looked very +unhappy afterwards. But we were all unhappy then." + +"I had forgotten what happiness was like until I saw your face again," +said Brian. + +"But about Hugo, love?" she said, replying to his glance with a smile, +which showed that for her at least the fullest earthly bliss had been +attained. "Can we not go to Netherglen and send him away? I do not like +to think that he is with your mother." + +"Nor I," said Brian. "Let us go and see." + +That very evening they set out for Netherglen. + + * * * * * + +Meanwhile, Percival Heron was calling at the Vivians' house in +Kensington. Angela, who had hitherto seen him in very rough and ready +costume, was a little surprised when he appeared one afternoon attired +in clothes of the most faultless cut, and looking as handsome and idle +as if he had never done anything in his life but pay morning calls. He +had come, perhaps by accident, perhaps by design, on the day when she +was at home to visitors from three to six; and, although she had not +been very long in London, her drawing-room was crowded with visitors. +The story of the expedition to the Rocas Reef had made a sensation in +London society; everybody was anxious to see the heroes and heroines of +the story, and Percival soon found himself as much a centre of +attraction as Angela herself. + +She watched him keenly, wondering whether he would be annoyed by the +attention he was receiving; but his face wore a tranquil smile of +amusement which reassured her. Once he made a movement as if to go, but +she managed to say to him in passing:-- + +"Do not go yet unless you are obliged. Rupert is out with Mr. Fane." + +"I did not come to see Rupert," said Percival, with a laugh in his +brilliant eyes. + +"I have something to say to you, too," she went on seriously. + +"Really? Then I will wait." + +He had to wait some time before the room was cleared of guests. When at +last they found themselves alone, the day was closing in, and the wood +fire cast strange flickering lights and shadows over the walls. The room +was full of the scent of violets and white hyacinths. Percival leaned +back in an easy chair, with an air of luxurious enjoyment. And yet he +was not quite as much at his ease as he looked. + +"You had something to say to me," he began, boldly. "I know perfectly +well what it is. You think I ought to have come to the wedding, and you +want to tell me so." + +"Your conscience seems to say more than I should venture to," said +Angela, smiling. + +"I had an engagement, as I wrote in my letter." + +"One that could not be broken?" + +"To tell the truth, I was not in an amiable mood. If I had come I should +probably have hurt their feelings more than by staying away. I should +have said something savage. Well,"--as he saw her lips move--"what were +you going to say?" + +"Something very severe." + +"Say it by all means." + +"That you are trying to excuse your own selfishness by the plea of want +of self-control. The excuse is worse than the action itself." + +"I am very selfish, I know," said Percival, complacently. "I'm not at +all ashamed of it. Why should I not consult my own comfort?" + +"Why should you add one drop to the bitterness of Brian's cup?" + +"I like that," said Percival, in an ironical tone. "It shows the extent +of a woman's sense of justice. I beg your pardon, Miss Vivian, for +saying so. But in my opinion Brian is a lucky fellow." + +"You forget----" + +"What do I forget? This business about his identity is all happily over, +and he is married to the woman of his choice. I wish I had half his +luck!" + +"You have forgotten, Mr. Heron," said Angela, in a tone that showed how +deeply she was moved, "that Brian has had a great sorrow--a great loss. +I do not think life can ever be the same to him again--as it can never +be the same to me--since--Richard--died." + +Her voice sank and faltered. For an instant there was a silence, in +which Percival felt shocked and embarrassed at his own want of thought. +He had forgotten. He had been thinking solely of Brian's relations with +Elizabeth. It had not occurred to him for a long time that Angela had +once been on the point of marriage with the man--the brother--whom Brian +Luttrell had shot dead at Netherglen. + +He said, "I beg your pardon," in a constrained, reluctant voice, and sat +in silence, feeling that he ought to go, yet not liking to tear himself +away. For the first time he was struck by the beauty of Angela's +patience. How she must have suffered! he thought to himself, as he +remembered her sisterly care of Brian, her silence about her own great +loss, her quiet acceptance of the inevitable. And he had prosed by the +hour to this woman about his own griefs and love-troubles! What an +egotist she must think him! What a fool! Percival felt hot about the +ears with self-contempt. He rose to go, feeling that he should not +venture to present himself to her again very easily. He did not even +like to say that he was ashamed of his lapse of memory. + +Angela rose, too. She would have spoken sooner, but she had been +swallowing down the rising tears. She very seldom mentioned Richard +Luttrell now. + +They were standing, still silent, in this attitude of expectancy--each +thinking that the other would speak first--when the door opened, and Mr. +Vivian came in. Percival hailed his arrival with a feeling between +impatience and relief. Rupert wanted him to stay, but he said that he +must go at once; business called him away. + +"There is a letter for you, Angela," said Vivian. "It was on the +hall-table. Fane gave it me. I hope my sister has been scolding you for +not coming to the wedding, Heron. It went off very well, but we wanted +you. Have you heard the latest news from Egypt?" + +And then they launched into a discussion of politics, from which they +were presently diverted by a remark made by Angela as she laid her hand +gently on Rupert's arm. + +"Excuse me," she said. "I think I had better show both you and Mr. Heron +this letter. It is from Mrs. Hugo Luttrell." + +"From Kitty!" said the brother. Rupert's face changed a little, but he +did not speak. Angela handed the letter first to Percival. + +"Dear Miss Vivian," Kitty's letter began, "I am sorry to trouble you, +but I want to know whether you will give a message for me to Mr. Brian +Luttrell. Mrs. Luttrell is a little better, and is able to say one or +two words. She calls for 'Brian' almost incessantly. I should be so glad +if he would come, and Elizabeth too. If you know where they are, will +you tell them so? But they must not say that I have written to you. And +please do not answer this letter. If they cannot come, could not you? It +is asking a great deal, I know; but Mrs. Luttrell would be happier if +you were with her, and I should be so glad, too. I have nobody here whom +I can trust, and I do not know what to do. I think you would help me if +you knew all.--Yours very truly, + + "Catherine Luttrell." + +Percival read it through aloud, then laid it down in silence. "What does +she mean?" he said, perplexedly. + +"It means that there is something wrong," answered Rupert. "Are your +people at Strathleckie now, Percival?" + +"No, they are in London." + +"Why don't you go down? You have not seen her since her marriage?" + +"Hum. I haven't time." + +"Then I will go." + +"And I with you," said Angela, quickly. But Rupert shook his head. + +"No, dear, not you. We will write for Brian and Elizabeth. And, excuse +me, Percival, but if your sister is in any difficulty, I think it would +be only kind if you went to her assistance." + +"Yes, Mr. Heron," said Angela. "Do go. Do help her if you can." + +And this time Percival did not refuse. + + + + +CHAPTER XLIX. + +KITTY'S WARNING. + + +"It's an odd thing," said Percival, with a puzzled look, "that Kitty +won't see me." + +"Won't see you?" ejaculated Rupert. + +They had arrived at Dunmuir the previous day, and located themselves at +the hotel. Arthur Fane had come with them, but he was at present in the +smoking-room, and the two friends had their parlour to themselves. + +"Exactly. Sent word she was ill." + +"Through whom?" + +"A servant. A man whom I have seen with Luttrell several times. Stevens, +they call him." + +"Did you see Hugo Luttrell?" + +"No. I heard his voice." + +"He was in the house then?" + +"Yes. I suppose he did not care to see me." + +"You are curiously unsuspicious for a man of your experience," said +Vivian, resting his head on one hand with a sort of sigh. + +Percival started to his feet. "You think that it was a blind?" he cried. + +"No doubt of it. He does not want you to see your sister." + +"What for? Good Heavens! you don't mean to insinuate that he does not +treat her well?" + +"No. I don't mean to insinuate anything." + +"Then tell me in plain English what you do mean." + +"I can't, Percival. I have vague suspicions, that is all." + +"It was a love-match," said Percival, after a moment's pause. "They +ought to be happy together." + +Rupert was silent a moment; then he said, in a low voice-- + +"I doubt whether it was a love-match exactly." + +"What in Heaven or earth do you mean?" said Percival, staring. "What +else could it be?" + +But before Vivian could make any response, young Fane entered the room +with the air of one who has had good news. + +"Mr. Colquhoun asks me to tell you that he has just had a letter from +Mr. Brian Luttrell, sir. He is to meet Mr. and Mrs. Luttrell at the +station at nine o'clock, but their arrival is not to be made generally +known. Only hearing that you were here, he thought it better to let you +know." + +"They could not have got Angela's letter," said Rupert. "I wonder why +they are coming. It is very opportune." + +"If you don't mind," remarked Percival, "I'll go and see Mr. Colquhoun. +I want to know what he thinks of our adventures. And he may tell me +something about affairs at Netherglen." + +He departed on his errand, whistling as he went; but the whistle died on +his lips as soon as he was out of Rupert's hearing. He resumed his +geniality of bearing, however, when he stood in Mr. Colquhoun's office. + +"Well, Mr. Colquhoun," he said, "I think we have all taken you by +surprise now." + +The old man looked at him keenly over his spectacles. + +"I won't say but what you have," he said, with an emphasis on the +pronoun. Percival laughed cheerily. + +"Thanks. That's a compliment." + +"It's just the truth. You've done a very right thing, and a generous +one, Mr. Heron; and I shall esteem it an honour to shake hands with +you." And Mr. Colquhoun got up from his office-chair, and held out his +hand with a look of congratulation. Percival gave it a good grip, and +resumed, in an airier tone than ever. + +"You do me proud, as a Yankee would say, Mr. Colquhoun. I'm sure I don't +see what I've done to merit this mark of approval. Popular report says +that I jilted Miss Murray in the most atrocious manner; but then you +always wanted me to do that, I remember." + +"Lad, lad," said the old man, reprovingly, "what is all this bluster and +swagger about? Take the credit of having made a sacrifice for once in +your life, and don't be too ready to say it cost you nothing. Man, +didn't I see you on the street just now, with your hands in your pockets +and your face as black as my shoe? You hadn't those wrinkles in your +brow when you started for Pernambuco six months ago. It's pure +childishness to pretend that you feel nothing and care for nothing, when +we all know that you've had a sore trouble and a hard fight of it. But +you've conquered, Mr. Heron, as I thought you would." + +Percival sat perfectly still. His face wore at first an expression of +great surprise. Then it relaxed, and became intently grave and even sad, +but the defiant bitterness disappeared. + +"I think you're right," he said, after a long pause. "Of course, +I've--I've been hit pretty hard. But I don't want people to know. I +don't want her to know. And I don't mean either to snivel or to sulk. +But I see what you mean; and I think you may be right." + +Mr. Colquhoun made some figures on his blotting-pad, and did not look up +for a few minutes. He was glad that his visitor had dropped his sneering +tone. And, indeed, Percival dropped it for the remainder of his visit, +and, although he talked of scarcely anything but trivial topics, he went +away feeling as if Mr. Colquhoun was no longer an enemy, but a +confidential friend. On his return to the hotel, he found that Vivian +had gone out with Arthur Fane. He occupied himself with strolling idly +about Dunmuir till they came back. + +Vivian had ordered a dog-cart, and got Fane to drive him up to +Netherglen. He thought it possible that he might gain admittance, +although Percival had not done so. But he was mistaken. He was assured +by the impassive Stevens that Mrs. Hugo Luttrell was too unwell to see +visitors, and that Mr. Luttrell was not at home. Vivian was forced to +drive away, baffled and impatient. + +"Drive me round by the loch," he said to Fane. "There is a road running +close to the water. I should like to go that way. What does the loch +look like to-day, Fane? Is it bright?" + +"Yes, very bright." + +"And the sky is clear?" + +"Clear in the south and east. There are clouds coming up from the +north-west; we shall have rain to-night." + +They drove on silently, until at last Fane said, in rather a hesitating +tone:-- + +"There is a lady making signs to us to turn round to wait, sir. She is a +little way behind us." + +"A lady? Stop then; stop at once. Is she near? What is she like? Is she +young?" + +"Very young, very slight. She is close to us now," said Fane, as he +checked his horse. + +Rupert bent forward with a look of eager expectation. He heard a +footstep on the road; surely he knew it? He knew the voice well enough +as it spoke his name. + +"Mr. Vivian!" + +"Kitty!" he said, eagerly. Then, in a soberer tone: "I beg your pardon, +Mrs. Luttrell, I have just been calling at Netherglen and heard that you +were ill." + +"I am not ill, but I do not see visitors," said Kitty, in a constrained +voice. "I wanted to speak to you; I saw you from the garden. I thought I +should never make you hear." + +"Will you wait one moment until I get down from my high perch? Fane will +help me; I feel rather helpless at present." + +"Can you turn back with me for a few minutes?" + +"Certainly." + +They walked for a few steps side by side, he with his hand resting on +her arm for the sake of guidance. The soft spring breezes played upon +their faces; the scent of wild flowers came to their nostrils, the song +of building birds to their ears. But they noted none of these things. + +Vivian stopped short at last, and spoke authoritatively. + +"Now, Kitty, what does this mean? Why can you not see your brother and +me when we call upon you?" + +"My husband does not wish it," she said, faintly. + +"Why not?" + +"I don't know." Then, in a more decided tone: "He likes to thwart my +wishes, that is all." + +"That was why you warned Angela not to answer your letter?" + +"Yes." Then, under her breath:--"I was afraid." + +"But, my child, what are you afraid of?" + +She uttered a short, stifled sob. + +"I can't tell you," she said. + +"Surely," said Rupert, "he would not hurt you?" + +"No," she said, "perhaps not. I do not know." + +There was a dreariness in her tone which went to Rupert's heart. + +"Take courage," he said. "Brian and Elizabeth will be in Dunmuir +to-night. Shall they come to see you?" + +"Oh, yes, yes, yes!" cried Kitty. "Let them come at once--at once, tell +them. You will see them, will you not?" She had forgotten Rupert's +blindness. "If they come, I shall be prevented from meeting them, +perhaps; I know I shall not be allowed to talk to them alone. Tell Mr. +Luttrell to come and live at Netherglen. Tell him to turn us out. I +shall be thankful to him all my life if he turns us out. I want to go!" + +"You want to leave Netherglen?" + +"Yes, yes, as quick as possible. Tell him that Mrs. Luttrell wants +him--that she is sorry for having been so harsh to him. I know it. I can +see it in her eyes. I tell her everything that I hear about him, and I +know she likes it. She is pleased that he has married Elizabeth. Tell +him to come to-night." + +"To-night?" said Rupert. He began to fear that her troubles had affected +her brain. + +"Yes, to-night. Remember to tell him so. To-morrow may be too late. Now, +go, go. He may come home at any moment; and if he saw you"--she caught +her breath with a sob--"if he saw you here, I think that he would kill +me." + +"Kitty, Kitty! It cannot be so bad as this." + +"Indeed, it is--and worse than you know," she said, bitterly. "Now let +me lead you back. Thank you for coming. And tell Brian--be sure you tell +Brian to come home to-night. It is his right, nobody can keep him out. +But not alone. Tell him not to come alone." + +It was with these words ringing in his ears that Rupert was driven back +to Dunmuir. + +Brian and his wife arrived about nine o'clock in the evening, as they +had said in the letter which Mr. Colquhoun had received. Vivian, wrought +up by this time to a high pitch of excitement, did not wait five minutes +before pouring the whole of his story into Brian's ear. Brian's eyes +flashed, his face looked stern as he listened to Kitty's message. + +"The hound!" he said. "The cur! I expected almost as much. I know now +what I never dreamt of before. He is a cowardly villain, and I will +expose him this very night." + +"Remember poor Kitty," said Elizabeth. + +"I will spare her as much as possible, but I will not spare him. Do you +know, Vivian, that he tried to murder Dino Vasari? There is not a +blacker villain on the face of the earth. And to think that all this +time my mother has been at his mercy!" + +"His mother!" ejaculated Mr. Colquhoun in Percival's ear, with a chuckle +of extreme satisfaction, "I'm glad he's come back to that nomenclature. +Blood's thicker than water; and I'll stand to it, as I always have done, +that this Brian's the right one after all." + +"It's the only one there is, now," said Percival, "Vasari is dead." + +"Poor laddie! Well, he was just too good for this wicked world," said +the lawyer, with great cheerfulness, "and it would be a pity to grudge +him to another. And what are you after now, Brian?" + +"I'm going up to Netherglen." + +"Without your dinner?" + +"What do I care for dinner when my mother's life may be in danger?" said +Brian. + +"Tut, tut! Why should it be in danger to-night of all nights in the +year?" said Mr. Colquhoun, testily. + +"Why? Can you ask? Have you not told me yourself that my mother made a +will before her illness, leaving all that she possessed to Hugo? Depend +upon it, he is anxious to get Netherglen. When he hears that I have come +back he will be afraid. He knows that I can expose him most thoroughly. +He is quite capable of trying to put an end to my mother's life +to-night. And that is what your sister meant." + +"Don't forget her warning. Don't go alone," said Vivian. + +"You'll come with me, Percival," said Brian. "And you, Fane." + +"If Fane and Percival go, you must let me go, too," remarked Vivian, but +Brian shook his head, and Elizabeth interposed. + +"Will you stay with us, Mr. Vivian? Do not leave Mr. Colquhoun and me +alone." + +"I'll not be left behind," said Mr. Colquhoun, smartly; "you may depend +upon that, Mrs. Brian. You and Mr. Vivian must take care of my wife; but +I shall go, because it strikes me that I shall be needed. Four of us, +that'll fill the brougham. And we'll put the constable, Macpherson, on +the box." + +"I must resign myself to be useless," said Vivian, with a smile which +had some pain in it. + +"Useless, my dear fellow? We should never have been warned but for you," +answered Brian, giving him a warm grasp of the hand before he hurried +off. + +In a very short time the carriage was ready. The gentlemen had hastily +swallowed some refreshment, and were eager to start. Brian turned back +for a moment to bid his wife farewell, and received a whispered caution +with the kiss that she pressed upon his face. + +"Spare Kitty as much as you can, love. And take care of your dear self" + +Then they set out for Netherglen. + +The drive was almost a silent one. Each member of the party was more or +less absorbed in his own thoughts, and Brian's face wore a look of stern +determination which seemed to impose quietude upon the others. It was he +who took command of the expedition, as naturally as Percival had taken +command of the sailors upon the Rocas Reef. + +"We will not drive up to the house," he said, as they came in sight of +the white gates of Netherglen. "We should only be refused admittance. I +have told the driver where to stop." + +"It's a blustering night," said Mr. Colquhoun. + +"All the better for us," replied Brian. "We are not so likely to be +overheard." + +"Why, you don't think that they would keep us out, do you, Brian, my +lad? Hugo hasn't the right to do that, you know. He's never said me nay +to my face as yet." + +"Depend upon it, he won't show," said Percival, contemptuously. "He'll +pretend to be asleep, or away from home, or something of the sort." + +"I am sure that he will try to keep us out, if he can," said Brian, +"and, therefore, I am not going to give him the chance. I think I can +get into the house by a side door." + +The carriage had drawn up in the shade of some overhanging beech trees +whilst they were speaking. The four men got out, and stood for a moment +in the road. The night was a rough one, as Mr. Colquhoun had said; the +wind blew in fierce but fitful gusts; the sky was covered with heavy, +scurrying clouds. + +Every now and then the wind sent a great dash of rain into their faces, +it seemed as if a tempest were preparing, and the elements were about to +be let loose. + +"We are like thieves," said Heron, shrugging his shoulders. "I don't +care for this style of work. I should walk boldly up to the door and +give a thundering peal with the knocker." + +"You don't know Hugo as well as I do," responded Brian. + +"Thank Heaven, no. Are you armed, Fane?" + +"I've got a stick," said Fane, with gusto. + +"And I've got a revolver. Now for the fray." + +"We shall not want arms of that kind," said Brian. "If you are ready, +please follow me." + +He led the way through the gates and down the drive, then turned off at +right angles and pursued his way along a narrow path, across which the +wet laurels almost touched, and had to be pushed back. They reached at +last the side entrance of which Brian had spoken. He tried the handle, +and gently shook the door; but it did not move. He tried it a second +time--with no result. + +"Locked!" said Percival, significantly. + +"That does not matter," responded Brian. "Look here; but do not speak." + +He felt in the darkness for one of the panels of the door. Evidently he +knew that there was some hidden spring. The panel suddenly flew back, +leaving a space of two feet square, through which it was easy for Brian +to insert his hand and arm, draw back a bolt, and turn the key which had +been left in the lock. It was a door which he and Richard had known of +old. They had kept the secret, however, to themselves; and it was +possible that Hugo had never learned it. Even Mr. Colquhoun uttered a +faint inarticulate murmur of surprise. + +The door was open before them, but they were still standing outside in +the wet shrubbery, their feet on the damp grass, the evergreens +trickling water in their faces, when an unexpected sound fell upon their +ears. + +Somewhere, in another part of the building--probably in the front of the +house--one of the upper windows was thrown violently open. Then a +woman's voice, raised in shrill tones of fear or pain, rang out between +the fitful gusts of wind and rain. + +"Help! Help! Help!" + +There was no time to lose. The four men threw caution to the winds, and +dashed headlong into the winding passages of the dark old house. + + * * * * * + +When Rupert Vivian drove away from Netherglen, Kitty stood for some time +in the lane where they had been walking, and gazed after him with +painful, anxious interest. The dog-cart was well out of sight before she +turned, with a heavy sigh, preparing herself to walk back to the house. +And then, for the first time, she became aware that her husband was +standing at some little distance from her, and was coolly watching her, +with folded arms and an evil smile upon his face. + +"I have been wondering how long you meant to stand there, watching +Vivian drive away," he said, advancing slowly to meet her. "Did you ask +him about his wife?" + +Kitty thought of her conversation with Rupert at Strathleckie--a +conversation of which she had kept Hugo in ignorance--and coloured +vividly. + +"His wife is dead," she said, in a smothered tone. + +"Oh, then, you did ask him?" said Hugo, looking at her. "Is that what he +came to tell you?" + +Kitty did not reply. She had thrown a shawl over her head before coming +out, and she stood drawing the edges of it closer across her bosom with +nervous, twitching fingers and averted face. + +"Why did you come out in that way?" queried her husband. "You look like +a madwoman in that shawl. You looked more like one than ever when you +ran after that dog-cart, waving your hands for Vivian to stop. He did +not want to see you or to be forced into an interview." + +"Then you have been watching me?" + +"I always watch you. Women are such fools that they require watching. +What did you want to speak to Vivian about?" + +"I will not tell you," said Kitty, suddenly growing pale. + +"Then it is something that you ought not to have said. I understand your +ways by this time. Come here, close to me." She came like a frightened +child. "Look at me, kiss me." She obeyed, after some faint show of +reluctance. He put his arm round her and kissed her several times, on +cheek and brow and lips. "You don't like that," he said, releasing her +at last with a smile. "That is why I do it. You are mine now, remember, +not Vivian's. Now tell me what you said to him." + +"Never!" said Kitty, with a gasp. + +A change passed over Hugo's face. + +"Who is with Vivian and your brother?" he demanded "Has Brian Luttrell +come back?" + +But he could not make her answer him. His hand was no longer on her arm, +and with a desperate effort of will, she fled with sudden swiftness from +him towards the house. He stood and watched her, with a look of sullen +anger darkening his face. "She is not to be trusted," he muttered to +himself. "I must finish my work to-night." + + + + +CHAPTER L. + +MRS. LUTTRELL'S ROOM. + + +Kitty made her way to her own room, and was not surprised to find that +in a few moments Hugo followed her thither. She was sitting in a low +chair, striving to command her agitated thoughts, and school herself +into some semblance of tranquility, when he entered. She fully expected +that he would try again to force from her the history of her interview +with Vivian, but he did nothing of the kind. He threw himself into a +chair opposite to her, and looked at her in silence, while she tried her +best not to see his face at all. Those long, lustrous eyes, that low +brow and perfectly-modelled mouth and chin, had grown hideous in her +sight. + +But when he spoke he took her completely by surprise. + +"You had better begin to pack up your things," he said. "We shall go to +the South of France either this week or next." + +"And leave Mrs. Luttrell?" breathed Kitty. + +His lips stretched themselves into something meant for a smile, but it +was a very joyless smile. + +"And leave Mrs. Luttrell," he repeated. + +"But, Hugo, what will people say?" + +"They won't find fault," he answered. "The matter will be simple enough +when the time comes. Pack your boxes, and leave the rest to me." + +"She is much better, certainly," hesitated Kitty, "but I do not like +leaving her to servants." + +"She is no better," said Hugo, rising, and turning a malevolent look +upon her. "She is worse. Don't let me hear you say again that she is +better. She is dying." + +With these words he left the room. Kitty leaned back in her chair, for +she was seized with a fit of trembling that made her unable to rise or +speak. Something in the tone of Hugo's speech had frightened her. She +was unreasonably suspicious, perhaps, but she had developed a great fear +of Hugo's evil designs. He had shown her plainly enough that he had no +principle, no conscience, no sense of shame. And she feared for Mrs. +Luttrell. + +Her fears did not go very far. She thought that Hugo was capable of +sending away the nurse, or of depriving Mrs. Luttrell of care and +comfort to such an extent as to shorten her life. She could not suspect +Hugo of an intention to commit actual, flagrant crime. Yet some +undefined terror of him had made her beg Vivian to tell Brian and his +wife to come home as soon as possible. She did not know what might +happen. She was afraid; and at any rate she wanted to secure her husband +against temptation. He might thank her for it afterwards, perhaps, +though Kitty did not think that he ever would. + +She went upstairs after dinner to sit with Mrs. Luttrell, as she usually +did at that hour. The poor woman was perceptibly better. The look of +recognition in her eyes was not so painfully beseeching as it had been +hitherto; the hand which Kitty took in hers gently returned her +pressure. She muttered the only word that her lips seemed able to +speak:--"Brian! Brian!" + +"He is coming," said Kitty, bending her head so that her lips almost +touched the withered cheek. "He is coming--coming soon." + +A wonderful light of satisfaction stole into the melancholy eyes. Again +she pressed Kitty's hand. She was content. + +The nurse generally returned to Mrs. Luttrell's room after her supper; +and Kitty waited for some time, wondering why she was so long in coming. +She rang the bell at last and enquired for her. The maid replied that +Mrs. Samson, the nurse, had been taken ill and had gone to bed. Kitty +then asked for the housekeeper, and the maid went away to summon her. + +Again Kitty waited; but no housekeeper came. + +She was about to ring the bell a second time, when her husband entered +the room. "What do you want with the housekeeper at this time of night?" +he asked, carelessly. + +Kitty explained. Hugo raised his eyebrows. "Oh, is that all?" he said. +"Really, Kitty, you make too much fuss about my aunt. She will do well +enough. I won't have poor old Shairp called up from her bed to sit here +till morning." + +"But somebody must stay," said Kitty, whom her husband had drawn into +the little dressing-room. "Mrs. Luttrell must not be left alone." + +"She shall not be left alone, my dear; I'll take care of that. I have +seen Samson, hearing that she was ill, and find that it is only a fit of +sickness, which is passing off. She will be here in half-an-hour; or, if +not, Shairp can be called." + +"Then I will stay here until one of them comes," said Kitty. + +"You will do nothing of the kind. You will go to bed at once. It is ten +o'clock, and I don't want you to spoil that charming complexion of yours +by late hours." He spoke with a sort of sneer, but immediately passed +his finger down her delicate cheek with a tenderly caressing gesture, as +if to make up for the previous hardness of his tone. Kitty shrank away +from him, but he only smiled and continued softly: "Those pretty eyes +must not be dimmed by want of sleep. Go to bed, _ma belle_, and dream of +me." + +"Let me stay for a little while," entreated Kitty. "If Mrs. Samson comes +in half-an-hour I shall not be tired. Just till then, Hugo." + +"Not at all, my little darling." His tone was growing quite playful, and +he even imprinted a light kiss upon her cheek as he went on. "I will +wait here myself until Samson comes, and if she is not better I will +summon Mrs. Shairp. Will that not satisfy you?" + +"Why should you stay?" said Kitty, in a whisper. A look of dread had +come into her eyes. + +"Why should I not?" smiled Hugo. "Aunt Margaret likes to have me with +her, and she is not likely to want anything just now. Run away, my fair +Kitty. I will call you if I really need help." + +What did Kitty suspect? She turned white and suddenly put her arms round +her husband's neck, bringing his beautiful dark face down to her own. + +"Let me stay," she murmured in his ear. "I am afraid. I don't know +exactly what I am afraid of; but I want to stay. I can't leave her +to-night." + +He put her away from him almost roughly. A sinister look crossed his +face. + +"You are a little fool: you always were," he said; fiercely. Then he +tried to regain the old smoothness of tongue which so seldom failed him; +but this time he found it difficult. "You are nervous," he said. "You +have been sitting in a sick-room too long: I must not let you over-tire +yourself. You will be better when we leave Netherglen. Go and dream of +blue skies and sunny shores: we will see my native land together, Kitty, +and forget this desert of a place. There, go now. I will take care of +Aunt Margaret." + +He put her out at the door, still with the silky, caressing manner that +she distrusted, still with the false smile stereotyped upon his face. +Then he went back into the dressing-room and closed the door. + +Kitty went to her own room, and changed her evening dress for a +dressing-gown of soft, dark red cashmere which did not rustle as she +moved. She was resolved against going to bed, at any rate until Hugo had +left Mrs. Luttrell's room. She sat down and waited. + +The clock struck eleven. She could bear the suspense no longer. She went +out into the passage and listened at the door of Mrs. Luttrell's room. +Not a sound: not a movement to be heard. + +She stole away to the room which the nurse occupied. Mrs. Samson was +lying on her bed, breathing heavily: she seemed to be in a sound sleep. +Kitty shook her by the arm; but the woman only moaned and moved +uneasily, then snored more stertorously than before. The thought crossed +Kitty's mind that, perhaps, Hugo had not wanted Mrs. Samson to be awake. + +She made up her mind to go to the housekeeper's room. It was situated in +that wing of the house which Kitty had once learnt to know only too +well. For some reason or other Hugo had insisted lately upon the +servants taking up their sleeping quarters in this wing; and although +Mrs. Shairp, who had returned to Netherglen upon his marriage, protested +that it was very inconvenient--"because no sound from the other side of +the house could reach their ears"--(how well Kitty remembered her saying +this!) yet even she had been obliged to give way to Hugo's will. + +Kitty went to the door that communicated with the wing. She turned the +handle: it would not open. She shook it, and even knocked, but she dared +not make much noise. It was not a door that could be fastened or +unfastened from inside. Someone in the main part of the house, +therefore, must necessarily have turned the key and taken it away. One +thing was evident: the servants had been locked into their own rooms, +and it was quite impossible for Mrs. Shairp to come to her mistress's +room, unless the person who fastened the door came and unfastened it +again. + +"I wonder that he did not lock me in," said Kitty to herself, wringing +her little hands as she came hopelessly down the great staircase into +the hall, and then up again to her own room. She had no doubt but that +it was Hugo who had done this thing for some end of his own. "What does +he mean? What is it that he does not want us to know?" + +She reached her own room as she asked this question of herself. The door +resisted her hand as the door of the servants' wing had done. It was +locked, too. Hugo--or someone else--had turned the key, thinking that +she was safe in her own room, and wishing to keep her a prisoner until +morning. + +Kitty's blood ran cold. Something was wrong: some dark intention must be +in Hugo's mind, or he would not have planned so carefully to keep the +household out of Mrs. Luttrell's room. She remembered that she had seen +a light in a bed-room near Hugo's own--the room where Stevens usually +slept. Should she rouse him and ask for his assistance? No: she knew +that this man was a mere tool of Hugo's; she could not trust him to help +her against her husband's will. There was nothing for it but to do what +she could, without help from anyone. She would be brave for Mrs. +Luttrell's sake, although she had not been brave for her own. + +Oh, why had she not made her warning to Vivian a little stronger? Why +had Brian Luttrell not come home that night to Netherglen? It was too +late to expect him now. + +Her heart beat fast and her hands trembled, but she went resolutely +enough to the dressing-room from which Hugo had done his best to exclude +her. The door was slightly ajar: oh wonderful good fortune! and the fire +was out. The room was in darkness; and the door leading into Mrs. +Luttrell's apartment stood open--she had a full view of its warmly +lighted space. + +She remained motionless for a few minutes: then seeing her opportunity, +she glided behind the thick curtain that screened the window. Here she +could see the great white bed with its heavy hangings of crimson damask, +and the head of the sick woman in its frilled cap lying on the pillows: +she could see also her husband's face and figure, as he stood beside the +little table on which Mrs. Luttrell's medicine bottles were usually +kept, and she shivered at the sight. + +His face wore its craftiest and most sinister expression. His eyes were +narrowed like those of a cat about to spring: the lines of his face were +set in a look of cruel malice, which Kitty had learned to know. What was +he doing? He had a tumbler in one hand, and a tiny phial in the other: +he was measuring out some drops of a fluid into the glass. + +He set down the little bottle on the table, and held up the tumbler to +the light. Then he took a carafe and poured a tea-spoonful of water on +the liquid. Kitty could see the phial on the table very distinctly. It +bore in red letters the inscription: "Poison." And again she asked +herself: what was Hugo going to do? + +Breathlessly she watched. He smiled a little to himself, smelt the +liquid, and held it once more towards the light, as if to judge with his +narrowed eyes of the quantity required. Then, with a noiseless foot and +watchful eye, he moved towards the bed, still holding the tumbler in his +hand. He looked down for a moment at the pale and wrinkled face upon the +pillow; then he spoke in a peculiarly smooth and ingratiating tone of +voice. + +"Aunt Margaret," he said, "I have brought you something to make you +sleep." + +He had placed the glass to her lips, when a movement in the next room +made him start and lift his eyes. In another moment his wife's hands +were on his arm, and her eyes were blazing into his own. The liquor in +the glass was spilt upon the bed. Hugo turned deadly pale. + +"What do you mean? What do you want?" he said, with a look of mingled +rage and terror. "What are you doing here?" + +"I have come to save her--from you." She was not afraid, now that the +words were said, now that she had seen the guilty look upon his face. +She confronted him steadily; she placed herself between him and the bed. +Hugo uttered a low but emphatic malediction on her "meddlesome folly." + +"Why are you not in your room?" he said. "I locked you in." + +"I was not there. Thank God that I was not." + +"And why should you thank God?" said Hugo, who stood looking at her with +an ugly expression of baffled cunning on his face. "I was doing no harm. +I was giving her a sleeping-draught." + +"Would she ever have waked?" asked Kitty, in a whisper. + +She looked into her husband's eyes as she spoke, and she knew from that +moment that the accusation was based on no idle fancy of her own. In +heart, at least, he was a murderer. + +But the question called forth his worst passions. He cursed her +again--bitterly, blasphemously--then raised his hand and struck her with +his closed fist between the eyes. He knew what he was doing: she fell to +the ground, stunned and bleeding. He thrust her out of his way; she lay +on the floor between the bed and the window, moaning a little, but for a +time utterly unconscious of all that went on around her. + +Hugo's preparations had been spoilt. He was obliged to begin them over +again. But this time his nerve was shaken: he blundered a little once or +twice. Kitty's low moan was in his ears: the paralysed woman upon the +bed was regarding him with a look of frozen horror in her wide-open +eyes. She could not move: she could not speak, but she could understand. + +He turned his back upon the two, and measured out the drops once more +into the glass. His hand shook as he did so. He was longer about his +work than he had been before. So long that Kitty came to herself a +little, and watched him with a horrible fascination. First the drops: +then the water; then the sleeping-draught, from which the sleeper was +not to awake, would be ready. + +Kitty did not know how she found strength or courage to do at that +moment what she did. It seemed to her that fear, sickness, pain, all +passed away, and left her only the determination to make one desperate +effort to defeat her husband's ends. + +She knew that the window by which she lay was unshuttered. She rose from +the ground, she reached the window-sill and threw up the sash, almost +before Hugo knew what she was doing. Then she sent forth that terrible, +agonised cry for help, which reached the ears of the four men who were +even at that moment waiting and listening at the garden door. + +Hugo dropped the glass. It was shivered to pieces on the floor, and its +contents stained the rug on which it fell. He strode to the window and +stopped his wife's mouth with his hands, then dragged her away from it, +and spoke some bitter furious words. + +"Do you want to hang me?" he said. "Keep quiet, or I'll make you repent +your night's work----" + +And then he paused. He had heard the sound of opening doors, of heavy +steps and strange voices upon the stairs. He turned hastily to the +dressing-room, and he was confronted on the threshold by the determined +face and flashing eyes of his cousin, Brian Luttrell. He cast a hurried +glance beyond and around him; but he saw no help at hand. Kitty had sunk +fainting to the ground: there were other faces--severe and menacing +enough--behind Brian's: he felt that he was caught like a wild beast in +a trap. His only course was to brazen out the matter as best he could; +and this, in the face of Brian Luttrell, of Percival Heron, of old Mr. +Colquhoun, it was hard to do. In spite of himself his face turned pale, +and his knees shook as he spoke in a hoarse and grating tone. + +"What does this disturbance mean?" he said. "Why do you come rushing +into Mrs. Luttrell's room at this hour of the night?" + +"Because," said Brian, taking him by the shoulder, "your wife has called +for help, and we believe that she needs it. Because we know that you are +one of the greatest scoundrels that ever trod the face of the earth. +Because we are going to bring you to justice. That is why!" + +"These are very fine accusations," said Hugo, with a pale sneer, "but I +think you will find a difficulty in proving them, Mr.--Vasari." + +"I shall have at least no difficulty in proving that you stole money and +forged my brother's name three years ago," said Brian, in a voice that +was terrible in its icy scorn. "I shall have no difficulty in proving to +the world's satisfaction that you shamefully cheated Dino Vasari, and +that you twice--yes, twice--tried to murder him, in order to gain your +own ends. Hugo Luttrell, you are a coward, a thief, a would-be murderer; +and unless you can prove that you were in my mother's room with no evil +intent (which I believe to be impossible) you shall be branded with all +these names in the world's face." + +"There is no proof--there is no legal proof," cried Hugo, boldly. But +his lips were white. + +"But there is plenty of moral proof, young man," said Mr. Colquhoun's +dry voice. "Quite enough to blast your reputation. And what does this +empty bottle mean and this broken glass? Perhaps your wife can tell us +that." + +There was a momentary silence. Mr. Colquhoun held up the little bottle, +and pointed with raised eyebrows to the label upon it. Heron was +supporting his sister in his arms and trying to revive her: Fane and the +impassive constable barred the way between Hugo and the door. + +In that pause, a strange, choked sound came from the bed. For the first +time for many months Mrs. Luttrell had slightly raised her hand. She +said the name that had been upon her lips so many times during the last +few weeks, and her eyes were fixed upon the man whom for a lifetime she +had called her son. + +"Brian!" she said, "Brian!" + +And he, suddenly turning pale, relaxed his hold upon Hugo's arm and +walked to the bed-side. "Mother," he said, leaning over her, "did you +call me? Did you speak to me?" + +She looked at him with wistful eyes: her nerveless fingers tried to +press his hand. "Brian," she murmured. Then, with a great spasmodic +effort: "My son!" + +The attention of the others had been concentrated upon this little +scene; and for the moment both Fane and Mr. Colquhoun drew nearer to the +bed, leaving the door of Mrs. Luttrell's bed-room unguarded. The +constable was standing in the dressing-room. It was then that Hugo saw +his chance, although it was one which a sane man would scarcely have +thought of taking. He made a rush for the bed-room door. + +Whither should he go? The front door was bolted and barred; but he +supposed that the back door would be open. He never thought of the +entrance to the garden by which Brian Luttrell had got into the house. +He dashed down the staircase; he was nimbler and lighter-footed than +Fane, who was immediately behind him, and he knew the tortuous ways and +winding passages of the house, as Fane did not. He gained on his +pursuer. Down the dark stone passages he fled: the door into the back +premises stood wide open. There was a flight of steep stone steps, which +led straight to a kitchen and thence into the yard. He would have time +to unbolt the kitchen door, even if it were not already open, for Fane +was far, far behind. + +But there was no light, and there was a sudden turn in the steps which +he had forgotten. Fane reached the head of the staircase in time to hear +a cry, a heavy crashing fall, a groan. Then all was still. + + + + +CHAPTER LI. + +A LAST CONFESSION. + + +They carried him upstairs again, handling him gently, and trying to +discover the extent of his injuries; but they did not guess--until, in +the earliest hours of the day, a doctor came from Dunmuir to +Netherglen--that Hugo Luttrell's hours on earth were numbered. He had +broken his back, and although he might linger in agony for a short time, +the inevitable end was near. As the dawn came creeping into the room in +which he lay, he opened his eyes, and the watchers saw that he shuddered +as he looked round. + +"Why have they brought me here?" he said. + +No one knew why. It was the nearest and most convenient room for the +purpose. Brian had not been by to interpose, or he might have chosen +another place. For it was the room to which Richard Luttrell had been +carried when they brought him back to Netherglen. + +Kitty was beside him, and, with her, Elizabeth, who had come from +Dunmuir on hearing of the accident. These two women, knowing as they did +the many evil deeds which he had committed, did not refuse him their +gentle ministry. When they saw the pain that he suffered, their hearts +bled for him. They could, not love him: they could not forgive him for +all that he had done; but they pitied him. And most of all they pitied +him when they knew that the fiat had gone forth that he must die. + +He knew it, too. He knew it from their faces: he had no need to ask. The +hopelessness upon his face, the pathetic look of suffering in his eyes, +touched even Kitty's heart. She asked him once if she could do anything +to help him. They were alone together, and the answer was as unexpected +as it was brief: "I want Angela." + +They telegraphed for her, although they hardly thought that she would +reach the house before he died. But the fact that she was coming seemed +to buoy him up: he lingered throughout the day, turning his eyes from +time to time to the clock upon the mantelpiece, or towards the opening +door. At night he grew restless and uneasy: he murmured piteously that +she would not come, or that he should die before she came. + +Brian, although in the house, held aloof from the injured man's room. +Merciful as he was by nature, Hugo's offences had transcended the bounds +even of his tolerance; and his anger was more implacable than that of a +harsher man. Although he had been told that Hugo was dying, he found it +hard to be pitiful. He knew more than Hugo imagined. Mrs. Luttrell had +recovered speech sufficiently to tell her son the history of the +previous night, and Brian was certain that Kitty's cry for help had come +only just in time. + +It was early in the evening when Hugo spoke, almost for the first time +of his own accord, to his wife. "Kitty," he said, imperiously, "come +here." + +She came, trembling a little, and stood beside him, scarcely bearing to +meet the gaze of those darkly-burning eyes. + +"Kitty," he said, looking at her strangely, "I suppose you hate me." + +"No," she answered. "No, indeed, Hugo." + +"Is that mark on your forehead from the blow I gave you?" + +"Yes." + +"I did not mean to hurt you," he said, "but I think I was mad just then. +However, it doesn't matter; I am going to die, and you can be happy in +your own way. I suppose you will marry Vivian?" + +"Don't talk so, Hugo," she said, laying her hand upon his brow. + +"Why not? I do not care. Better to die than lie here--here, where +Richard Luttrell lay. Kitty, they say I cannot be moved while I live; +but if--if you believe that I ever loved you, see that they carry me out +of this room as soon as I am dead. Promise me that." + +"I promise." + +"That is all I want. Marry Vivian, and forget me as soon as you please. +He will never love you as much as I did, Kitty. If I had lived, you +would have loved me, too, in time. But it's no use now." + +The voice was faint, but sullen. Kitty's heart yearned over him. + +"Oh, Hugo," she said, "won't you think of other things? Ask God to +forgive you for what you have done: He will forgive you if you repent: +He will, indeed." + +"Don't talk to me of forgiveness," said Hugo, closing his eyes. "No one +forgives: God least of all." + +"We forgive you, Hugo," said Kitty, with brimming eyes, "and is God less +merciful than ourselves?" + +"I will wait till Angela comes," he answered. "I will listen to her. To +nobody but her." + +And then he relapsed into a half-conscious state, from which she dared +not arouse him. + +Angela came at night; and she was led almost instantly to the room in +which he lay. He opened his eyes as soon as she entered, and fixed them +eagerly upon her. + +"So you have come," he said. There was a touch of satisfaction in his +tone. She knelt down beside him and took his hand. "Talk to me," he +murmured. + +Kitty and Brian, who had entered with Angela, marvelled at the request. +They marvelled more when she complied with it in a curiously undoubting +way. It seemed as if she understood his needs, his peculiarities, even +his sins, exactly. She spoke of the holiest things in a simple, direct +way, which evidently appealed to something within him; for, though he +did not respond, he lay with his eyes fixed upon her face, and gave no +sign of discontent. + +At last he sighed, and bade her stop. + +"It's all wrong," he said, wearily. "I had forgotten. I ought to have a +priest." + +"There is one waiting downstairs," said Brian. + +Hugo started at the voice. + +"So you are there?" he said. "Oh, it's no use. No priest would absolve +me until--until----" + +"Yes: until what?" said Angela. But he made no answer. + +Presently, however, he pressed her hand, and murmured:-- + +"You were always good to me." + +"Dear Hugo!" + +"And I loved you--a little--not in the way I loved Kitty--but as a +saint--an angel. Do you think you could forgive me if I had wronged +you!" + +"Yes, dear, I believe so." + +"If you forgive me, I shall think that there is some hope. But I don't +know. Brian is there still, is he not? I have something to say to him." + +Brian came forward, a little reluctantly. Hugo looked at him with those +melancholy, sunken eyes, in which a sort of fire seemed to smoulder +still. + +"Brian will never forgive me," he said. + +"Yes, Hugo, he will," said Angela. + +Brian gave an inarticulate murmur, whether of assent or dissent they +could not tell. But he did not look at Hugo's face. + +"I know," said Hugo. "It doesn't matter. I don't care. I was justified +in what I did." + +"You hear," said Brian to Angela, in a very low voice. + +But Hugo went on without noticing. + +"Justified--except in one thing. And I want to tell you about that." + +"You need not," said Brian, quietly. "If it is anything fresh, I do not +wish to hear." + +"Brian," said Angela, "you are hard." + +"No, he is not too hard," Hugo interposed, in a dreamy voice, more as if +he were talking to himself than to them. "He was always good to me: he +did more for me than anybody else. More than Richard. I always hated +Richard. I wished that he was dead." He stopped, and then resumed, with +a firmer intonation. "Is Mr. Colquhoun in the house? Fetch him here, and +Vivian too, if he is at hand. I have something to say to them." + +They did his bidding, and presently the persons for whom he asked stood +at his bed-side. + +"Are they all here? My eyes are getting dim; it is time I spoke," said +Hugo, feebly. "Mr. Colquhoun, I shall want you to take down what I say. +You may make it as public as you like. Angela----" + +He felt for her hand. She gave it to him, and let him lean upon her +shoulder as he spoke. He looked up in her eyes with a sort of smile. + +"Kiss me, Angela," he said, "for the last time. You will never do it +again.... Are you all listening? I wish you and everyone to know that it +was I--I--who shot Richard Luttrell in the wood; not Brian. We fired at +the same moment. It was not Brian; do you hear?" + +There was a dead silence. Then Brian staggered as if he would have +fallen, and caught at Percival's arm. But the weakness was only for a +moment. He said, simply, "I thank God," and stood erect again. Mr. +Colquhoun put on his spectacles and stared at him. Angela, pale to the +lips, did not move; Hugo's head was still resting against her shoulder. +It was Brian's voice that broke the silence, and there was pity and +kindliness in its tone. + +"Never mind, Hugo," he said, bending over him. "It was an accident; it +might have been done by either of us. God knows I sorrowed bitterly when +I thought my hand had done it; perhaps you have sorrowed, too. At any +rate, you are trying to make amends, and if I have anything personally +to forgive----" + +"Wait," said Hugo, in his feeble yet imperious voice, with long pauses +between the brief, broken sentences. "You do not understand. I did it on +purpose. I meant to kill him. He had struck me, and I meant to be +revenged. I thought I should suffer for it--and I did not care.... I did +not mean Brian to be blamed; but I dared not tell the truth.... Put me +down, Angela; I killed him, do you hear?" + +But she did not move. + +"Did you wish me to write this statement?" said Mr. Colquhoun, in his +dryest manner. "If so, I have done it." + +"Give me the pen," said Hugo, when he had heard what had been written. + +He took it between his feeble fingers. He could scarcely write; but he +managed to scrawl his name at the bottom of the paper on which his +confession was recorded, and two of the persons present signed their +names as witnesses. + +"Tell Mrs. Luttrell," said Hugo, very faintly, when this was over. Then +he lay back, closed his eyes, and remained for some time without +speaking. + +"I have something else to tell," he said, at last. "Kitty--you know, she +married me ... but it was against her own will. She did not elope with +me. I carried her off.... She will explain it all now. Do you hear, +Kitty? Tell anything you like. It will not hurt me. You never loved me, +and you never would have done. But nobody will ever love you as I did; +remember that. And I think that's all." + +"Have you nothing to say," asked Mr. Colquhoun in very solemn tones, +"about your conduct to Dino Vasari and Mrs. Luttrell?" + +"Nothing to you." + +"But everything to God," murmured Angela. He raised his eyes to her face +and did not speak. "Pray for His forgiveness, Hugo, and He will grant +it. Even if your sins are as scarlet they shall be as white as snow." + +"I want your forgiveness," he whispered, "and nothing more." + +"I will give you mine," she said, and the tears fell from her eyes as +she spoke; "and Brian will give you his: yes, Brian, yes. As we hope +ourselves to be forgiven, Hugo, we forgive you; and we will pray with +you for God's forgiveness, too." + +She had taken Brian's hand and laid it upon Hugo's, and for a moment the +three hands rested together in one strangely loving clasp. And then Hugo +whispered, "Pray for me if you like: I--I dare not pray." + +And, forgetful of any human presence but that of this sick, sinful soul +about to come before its Maker, Angela prayed aloud. + + * * * * * + +He died in the early dawn, with his hand still clasped in hers. The +short madness of his love for Kitty seemed to have faded from his +memory. Perhaps all earthly things had grown rather faint to him: +certain it was that his attempt on the lives of Dino and of Mrs. +Luttrell did not seem to weigh very heavily on his conscience. It was +the thought of Richard Luttrell that haunted him more than all beside. +It was with a long, shuddering moan of fear--and, as Angela hoped (but +only faintly hoped), of penitence--that his soul went out into the +darkness of eternity. + + * * * * * + +With Hugo Luttrell's death, the troubles of the family at Netherglen +seemed to disappear. Old Mrs. Luttrell's powers of speech remained with +her, although she could not use her limbs; and the hardness and +stubbornness of her character had undergone a marvellous change. She +wept when she heard of Dino's death; but her affection for Brian, and +also for Elizabeth, proved to be strong and unwavering. Her great +desire--that the properties of Netherglen and Strathleckie should be +united--was realised in a way of which she had never dreamt. Brian +himself believed firmly that he was of Italian parentage and that Dino +Vasari was the veritable heir of the Luttrells; but the notion was now +so painful to Mrs. Luttrell, that he never spoke of it, and agreed, as +he said to Elizabeth, to be recognised as the master of Netherglen and +Strathleckie under false pretences. "For the whole estate, to tell the +truth, is yours, not mine," he said. And she: "What does that matter, +since we are man and wife! There is no 'mine and thine' in the case. It +is all yours and all mine; for we are one." + +In fact, no words were more applicable to Brian and Elizabeth than the +quaint lines of the old poet: + + "They were so one, it never could be said + Which of them ruled and which of them obeyed. + He ruled because she would obey; and she, + By her obeying, ruled as well as he. + There ne'er was known between them a dispute + Save which the other's will should execute." + +The Herons returned to London shortly after Elizabeth's marriage, and +with them Kitty returned, too. But it was a very different Kitty from +the one who had frolicked at Strathleckie, or pined at Netherglen. The +widowed Mrs. Hugo Luttrell was a gentler, perhaps a sadder, woman than +Kitty Heron had promised to be: but she was a sweeter woman, and one who +formed the chief support and comfort to her father's large and irregular +household, as it passed from its home in Scotland to a more permanent +abode in Kensington. For the house in Gower-street, dear as it was to +Kitty's heart, was not the one which Mr. and Mrs. Heron preferred to any +other. + +Little Jack, now slowly recovering from his affection of the spine, +found in Kitty the motherliness which he had sorely missed when +Elizabeth first went away. His affection was very sweet to Kitty. She +had never hitherto been more than a playmate to her step-brothers: she +was destined henceforward to be their chief counsellor and friend. And +the little baby-sister was almost as a child of her own to Kitty's +heart. + +It was not until more than a year of quiet life in her father's home had +passed away that she saw much of Rupert Vivian. She was very shy and +silent with him when he began to seek her out again. He thought her a +little cold, and fancied that a blind man could find no favour in her +eyes. It was Angela--that universal peacemaker--who at last set matters +straight between the two. + +"Kitty," she said, one day when Kitty was calling upon her, "why are you +so distant and unfriendly to my brother?" + +"I did not mean to be," said Kitty, with rising colour. + +"But, indeed, you are. And he thinks--he thinks--that he has offended +you." + +"Oh, no! How could he!" ejaculated Kitty. Whereat Angela smiled. "You +must tell him not to think any such thing, Angela, please." + +"You must tell him yourself. He might not believe me," said Angela. + +Kitty was very simple in some things still. She took Angela's advice +literally. + +"Shall I tell him now--to-day?" she said, seriously. + +"Yes, now, to-day," said Angela. "You will find him in the library." + +"But he will think it so strange if I go to him there." + +"Not at all. I would not send you to him if I did not know what he would +feel. Kitty, he is not happy. Can you not make him a little happier?" + +And then Angela, who had meanwhile led her guest to the library door, +opened it and made her enter, almost against her will. She stood for a +moment inside the door, doubting whether to go or stay. Then she looked +at Rupert, and decided that she would stay. + +He was alone. He was leaning his head on one hand in an attitude of +listlessness, which showed that he was out of spirits. + +"Is that you, Angela?" he said. + +"No," said Kitty, softly. "It's not Angela: it's me." + +She was very ungrammatical, but her tone was sweet, and Rupert smiled. +His face looked as if the sunshine had fallen on it. + +"Me, is it?" he said, half-rising. Then, more gravely--"I am very glad +to see you--no, not to see you: that's not it, is it?--to have you +here." + +"Are you?" said Kitty. + +There were tears in her voice. + +"Am I not?" He was holding her hand now, and she did not draw it away +even when he raised it, somewhat hesitatingly, to his lips. He went on +in a very low voice:--"It would make the happiness of my life to have +you always with me. But I must not hope for that." + +"Why not?" said Kitty, giving him both hands instead of one; "when it +would make mine, too." + +And after that there was no more to be said. + +"Tell me," she whispered, a little later, "am I at all now like the +little girl in Gower-street that you used to know?" + +"Not a bit," he answered, kissing her. "You are dearer, sweeter, +lovelier than any little girl in Gower-street or anywhere else in the +whole wide world." + +"And you forgive me for my foolishness?" + +"My darling," he said, "your foolishness was nothing to my own. And if +you can bear to tie yourself to a blind man, so many years older than +yourself, who has proved himself the most arrogant and conceited fool +alive----" + +"Hush!" said Kitty. "I shall not allow you to speak in that way--of the +man I love." + +"Kiss me, then, for the first time in your life, Kitty, and I will say +no more." + +And so they married and went down to Vivian Court in Devonshire, where +they live and flourish still, the happiest of the happy. Never more +happy than when Brian and Elizabeth came to spend a week with them, +bringing a pair of sturdy boys--Bernard and Richard they are called--to +play with Kitty's little girl upon the velvet lawns and stately terraces +of Vivian Court. Kitty is already making plans for the future union of +Bernard Luttrell and her own little Angela; but her husband shakes his +head, and laughingly tells her that planned marriages never come to +good. + +"I thought all marriages had to be planned," says Kitty, innocently. + +"Mine was not." + +"What do you mean?" + +"I mean that I was led into it--quite against my will, madam--by a +tricksy, wilful sprite, who would have her own way----" + +"Say that you have not repented it, Rupert," she whispers, looking up at +him with the fond, sorrowful eyes that he cannot see. + +"My own love," he answers, taking her in his arms and kissing her, "you +make the sunshine of my life; and as long as you are near me I am +thoroughly and unspeakably content." + +Kitty knows that it is true, although she weeps sometimes in secret at +the thought that he will never look upon his little daughter's face. But +everyone says that the tiny Angela is the image of Kitty herself as a +child; and, therefore, when the mother wishes to describe the winning +face and dancing eyes, she tells Rupert that he has only to picture to +himself once more--"the little girl that he used to know in Gower +Street." + + + + +CHAPTER LII. + +"THE END CROWNS ALL, AND THAT IS YET TO COME." + + +And what of Angela Vivian, the elder? Angela, whose heart was said to be +buried in a grave? + +After Hugo Luttrell's death, she remained for some time at Netherglen, +sitting a great deal in Mrs. Luttrell's room and trying to resume the +daughter-like ways which had grown so natural to her. But she was driven +slowly to perceive that she was by no means necessary to Mrs. Luttrell's +happiness. Mrs. Luttrell loved her still, but her heart had gone out +vehemently to Brian and Elizabeth; and when either of them was within +call she wanted nothing else. Brian and Elizabeth would gladly have kept +Angela with them for evermore, but it seemed to her that her duty lay +now rather with her brother than with those who were, after all, of no +kith or kin to her. She returned, therefore, to Rupert's house in +Kensington, and lived there until his marriage took place. + +She was sorry for one thing--that the friendship between herself and +Percival Heron seemed to be broken. The words which she had spoken to +him before Hugo's death had evidently made a very strong impression upon +Percival's mind. He looked guilty and uncomfortable when he spoke to +her; his manner became unusually abrupt, and at last she noticed that, +if she happened to come into a room which he occupied, he immediately +made an excuse for leaving it. She had very few opportunities of seeing +him at all; but every time she met him, his avoidance of her became so +marked that she was hurt and grieved by it. But she could not do +anything to mend matters; and so she waited and was silent. + +She heard, on her return to Kensington, that he had been a great deal to +her brother's house, and had done much for Rupert's comfort. But as soon +as he knew that she intended to stay in London he began to discontinue +his visits. It was very evident that he had determined to see as little +of her as possible. And, by-and-bye, he never came at all. For full +three months before Kitty's engagement to Rupert Percival did not appear +at the pleasant house in Kensington. + +Angela was sitting alone, however, one day when he was announced. He +came in, glanced round with a vexed and irritated air, and made some +sort of apology. + +"I came to see Rupert. I thought that you were away," he said. + +"And, therefore, you came?" she said, with a little smile. "It was very +good of you to come when you thought he would be lonely." + +"I did not mean that exactly." + +"No? I wish you would come to see him a little oftener, Mr. Heron; he +misses your visits very much." + +"He won't miss them long, he will soon get used to doing without me." + +"But why should he?" + +"Because I am going away." + +"Where are you going?" said Angela, turning to look at him. + +"To California," he answered grimly. + +She paused for a moment, and then said in a tranquil tone, "Oh, no." + +"No? Why not?" said Percival, smiling a little in spite of himself. + +"I think that if you go you will be back again in six months." + +"Ah? You think I have no constancy in me; no resolution; no manliness." + +"Indeed, I think nothing so dreadful. But California is not the place +where I can imagine a man of your tastes being happy. Were you so very +happy on the Rocas Reef?" + +"That has nothing to do with it. I should have been happy if I had had +enough to do. I want some active work." + +"Can you not find that in England?" + +"I daresay I might. I hate England. I have nothing to keep me in +England." + +"But what has happened?" asked Angela. "You did not talk in this way +when you came from the Rocas Reef." + +"Because I did not know what a fool I could make of myself." + +She glanced at him with a faint, sweet smile. "You alarm me, Mr. Heron," +she said, very tranquilly. "What have you been doing?" + +Percival started up from the low seat in which he had placed himself, +walked to the window, and then came back to her side and looked at her. +He was standing in one of his most defiant attitudes, with his hands +thrust into his pockets, and a deep dent on his brow. + +"I will tell you what I have been doing," he said, in a curiously dogged +tone. "I'll give you my history for the last year or two. It isn't a +creditable one. Will you listen to it or not?" + +"I will listen to it," said Angela. + +She looked at him with serene, meditative eyes, which calmed him almost +against his will as he proceeded. + +"I'll tell you, then," he said. "I nearly wrecked three lives through my +own selfish obstinacy. I almost broke a woman's heart and sacrificed my +honour----" + +"Almost? Nearly?" said Angela, gently. "That is possible, but you saw +your mistake in time. You drew back; you did not do these things." + +"I'll tell you what I did do!" he exclaimed. "I whined to you, until I +loathe myself, about a woman who never cared a straw for me. Do you call +that manly?" + +"I call it very natural," said Angela. + +"And after all----" + +"Yes, after all?" He hesitated so long that she looked up into his face +and gently repeated the words "After all?" + +"After all," he went on at last, with a sort of groan, "I love--someone +else." + +They were both silent. He threw himself into a chair, and looked at her +expectantly. + +"Don't you despise me?" he said, presently. + +"Why should I, Mr. Heron?" + +"Why? Because you are so constant, so changeless, that you cannot be +expected to sympathise with a man who loves a second time," cried +Percival, in an exasperated tone. "And yet this love is as sunlight to +candlelight, as wine to water! But you will never understand that, you, +with your heart given to one man--buried in a grave." + +He stopped short; she had half-risen, and made a gesture as if she would +have bidden him be silent. + +"There!" he said, vehemently. "I am doing it again. I am hurting you, +grieving you, as I did once before, when I forgot your great sorrow; and +you did right to reprove me then. I know you have hated me ever since. I +know you cannot forgive me for the pain I inflicted. It's, of course, of +no use to say I am sorry; that is an utterly futile thing to do; but as +far as any such feeble reparation is in my power, I am quite prepared to +offer it to you. Sorry? I have cursed myself and my own folly ever +since." + +"You are making a mistake, Mr. Heron," said Angela. She felt as if she +could say nothing more. + +"How am I making a mistake?" he asked. + +"At the time you refer to," she said, in a hurried yet stumbling sort of +way, "when you said what you did, I thought it careless, inconsiderate +of you; but I have not remembered it in the way that you seem to think; +I have not been angry. I have not hated you. There is no need for you to +tell me that you are sorry." + +"I think there is every need," he said. "Do you suppose that I am going +away into the Western wilds without even an apology?" + +"It is needless," she murmured. + +There was a pause, and then he leaned forward and said in a deeper +tone:-- + +"You would not say that it was needless if you felt now as you did just +then." + +She looked at him helplessly, but did not speak. + +"It is three years since he died. I don't ask you to forget him, only I +ask whether you could not love someone else--as well?" + +"Oh, Mr. Heron, don't ask me," she said, tremblingly. And then she +covered her face with her hands; her cheeks were crimson. + +"I will ask nothing," said Percival. "I will only tell you what my +feelings have been, and then I will go away. It's a selfish indulgence, +I know; but I beg of you to grant it. When I had spoken those +inconsiderate words of mine I was ashamed of myself. I saw how much I +had grieved you, and I vowed that I would never come into your presence +again. I went away, and I kept away. You have seen for yourself how I +have tried to avoid you, have you not?" + +"Yes," she said, gently. "I have seen it." + +"You know the reason now. I could not bear to see you and feel what you +must be thinking of me. And then--then--I found that it was misery to be +without you. I found that I missed you inexpressibly. I did not know +till then how dear you had grown to me." + +She did not move, she did not speak, she only sat and listened, with her +eyes fixed upon her folded hands. But there was nothing forbidding in +her silence. He felt that he might go on. + +"It comes to this with me," he said, "that I cannot bear to meet you as +I meet an ordinary friend or acquaintance. I would rather know that I +shall never see you again. Either you must be all to me--or nothing. I +know that it must be nothing, and so--I am going to California." + +"Do not go," she said, without looking up. She spoke coldly, he thought, +but sweetly, too. + +"I must," he answered. "I must--in spite of the joy that it is to me to +be even in your presence, and to hear your voice--I must go. I cannot +bear it. I love you too well. It is a greater pain than I can bear, to +look at you and to know that I can bring you no comfort, no solace; that +your heart is buried with Richard Luttrell in a grave." + +"You are mistaken," she said again. Then, in a faltering voice, "you can +bring me comfort. I shall be sorry if you are away." + +He caught his breath. "Do you mean it, Angela?" he cried, eagerly. +"Think what you are saying, do not tell me to stay unless--unless--you +can give me a little hope. Is it possible that you do not forbid me to +love you? Do you think that in time--in time--I might win your love?" + +"Not in time," she murmured, "but now--now." + +He could hardly believe his ears. He knelt down beside her, and took her +hands in his. "Now, Angela?" he said. "Can you love me now? Oh, my love, +my love! tell me the truth! Have you forgiven me?" + +Her eyes were swimming in tears, but she gave him a glance of so much +tenderness and trust, that he never again doubted her entire +forgiveness. She might never forget Richard Luttrell, but her heart, +with all its wealth of love, was given to the man who knelt before her, +not buried in a grave. + + * * * * * + +Of course he did not go to California. The project was an utterly +unsuitable one, and nobody scouted it more disdainfully than did he as +soon as the mood of discontent was past. If a crowning touch were needed +to the happiness of Brian and Elizabeth, it was given by this marriage. +The sting of remorse which had troubled them at times when they looked +at Percival's gloomy face was quite withdrawn. Percival's face was +seldom gloomy now. Angela seemed to have found the secret of soothing +his irritable nerves, of calming his impatience. Her sweet serenity was +never ruffled by his violence; and for her sake he learned to subdue his +temper, and to smooth his tongue as well as his brow. She led the lion +in a leash of silk, and he was actually proud to be so led. + +They took a house in the unfashionable precincts of Russell-square, +where Percival could be near his work. They were not rich, by any manner +of means; but they were able to live in a very comfortable fashion, and +soon found themselves surrounded by a circle of friends, who were quite +as much attracted by Angela's tranquil grace and tenderness as by +Percival's fitful brilliancy. Percival would never be very popular; but +it was soon admitted on every hand that his intellect had seldom been so +clear, his insight so great, nor his wit so free from bitterness, as in +the days that succeeded his marriage with Angela. There is every reason +to suppose that he will yet be a thoroughly prosperous and successful +man. + +The one drop of bitterness in their cup is the absence of children. No +little feet have come to patter up and down the wide staircase of that +roomy house in Russell-square, no little voices re-echo along the +passages and in the lofty rooms. But Angela's heart is perhaps only the +more ready to bestow its tenderness upon the many who come to her for +help--the weak, the sickly, the sinful and the weary, for whom she +spends herself and is not spent in vain. + + * * * * * + +Little more than two years after Brian's marriage, Mrs. Luttrell died. +She died with her hand fast clasped in that of the man who had been +indeed a son to her, she died with his name upon her lips. And when she +was laid to rest beside her husband and her eldest son, Brian and +Elizabeth were free to carry out a project which had been for some time +very near their hearts. They went together to San Stefano. + +It was then that Elizabeth first heard the whole story of her husband's +sojourn at the monastery. She had never known more than the bare facts +before; and she listened with a new comprehension of his character, as +he told her of the days of listless anguish spent after his illness at +San Stefano, and of the hopelessness from which her own words and looks +aroused him. He spoke much, also, of Dino and of Padre Cristoforo and +the kindly monks: and in the sunny stillness of an early Italian morning +they went to the churchyard to look for Dino's grave. + +They would not have found it but for the help of a monk who chanced to +be in the neighbourhood. He led them courteously to the spot. It was +unmarked by any stone, but a wreath of flowers had been laid upon it +that morning, and the grassy mound showed signs of constant care. Brian +and Elizabeth stood silently beside it; they did not move until the monk +addressed them. And then Brian saw that Father Cristoforo was standing +at their side. + +"He sleeps well," he said. "You need not mourn for him." + +"Yes, he sleeps," answered Brian, a little bitterly. "But we have lost +him." + +"Do I not know that as well as you? Do I not grieve for him?" said the +old man, with a deep sigh. "I have more reason to grieve than you. I +have never yet told you how he died. Come with me and I will let you +hear." + +They followed him to the guest-room of the monastery, and there, whilst +they waited for him to speak, he threw back his cowl and fixed his eyes +on Elizabeth's fair face. + +"It was for your sake," he said, "for your sake, in part, that Dino left +his duty to the Church undone. It was your face, signora, that came, as +he told me, between him and his prayers. I am glad that I have seen you +before I die." + +He spoke mournfully, yet meditatively--more as if he was talking to +himself than to her. Elizabeth shrank back a little, and Brian uttered a +quick exclamation. + +"Her face?" he said. "Father, what does this mean?" + +The monk gave a start, and seemed to rouse himself from a dream. + +"Pardon me," he said, gently; "I am growing an old man, and I have had +much to bear. I spoke without thought. Let me tell you the story of +Dino's death." + +As far as he knew it, as far as he guessed it, he told the story. And +when Brian uttered some strong ejaculation of anger and grief at its +details, Father Cristoforo bowed his head upon his breast, folded his +hands, and sighed. + +"I was wrong," he said. "You do well to rebuke me, my son; for I was +wrong." + +"You were hard, you were cruel," said Brian, vehemently. + +"Yes, I was hard; I was cruel. But I am punished. The light of my eyes +has been taken from me. I have lost the son that I loved." + +"You will see him again," said Elizabeth, softly. "You will go to him +some day." + +"The saints grant it. I fear that I may not be worthy. To him the high +places will be given; to me--to me----But he will pray for me." + +Elizabeth's eyes filled with tears as she looked at him. The old man's +form was bent; his face was shrunken, his eyes were dim. As she rightly +guessed, it was the sorrow of Dino's death that had aged him in this +way. + +Brian spoke next. + +"Tell me," he said, "tell me for the last time, father, what you believe +to have been the truth of the story. Did Vincenza change the children, +or did she not?" + +"My son," said the old monk, "a few months--nay, a few weeks ago, I said +to myself that I would never answer that question. But life is slipping +away from me; and I cannot leave the world with even the shadow of a lie +upon my lips. When I sent Dino to England, I believed that Vincenza had +done this thing. When Dino returned to us, I still believed that he was +Mrs. Luttrell's son. But since our Dino's death, I have had a message--a +solemn message--from the persons who saw Vincenza die. She had charged +them with her last breath to tell me that the story was false--that the +children were never changed at all. It was Mrs. Luttrell's delusion that +suggested the plan to her. She hoped that she might make money by +declaring that you were her son, and Dino, Mrs. Luttrell's. She swore on +her death-bed that Dino was her child, and that it was Lippo Vasari who +was buried in the churchyard of San Stefano." + +"Which story are we to believe?" said Brian, almost doubtingly. + +"The evidence is pretty evenly balanced," replied the Prior. "Believe +the one that suits you best." + +Brian did not answer; he stood for a moment with his head bent and his +eyes fixed on the ground. "To think," he said at last, "of the misery +that we have suffered through--a lie!" Then he looked up, and met +Elizabeth's eyes. "You are right," he said, as if answering some +unspoken comment, "I have no reason to complain. I found Dino--and I +found you; a friend and a wife--I thank God for them both." + +He took her hand in his, and his face was lit up with the look of love +that was henceforth, as hitherto, to make the happiness of his life and +hers. + +And when they went forth from the monastery doors it seemed to them a +good omen that the last words echoing in their ears were those of the +old monk's farewell salutation:-- + +"Go in peace!" + + +THE END. + + + + +BOOKS TO READ. + +CANADIAN COPYRIGHT SERIES. + + +15. Little Lord Fauntleroy. By Frances H. Burnett + +16. The Frozen Pirate. By W. Clark Russell + +17. Jo's Boys, and How They Turned Out. By Louisa M. Alcott + +18. Saddle and Sabre. By Hawley Smart + +19. A Prince of the Blood. By James Payn + +20. An Algonquin Maiden. By G. Mercer Adam and A. Ethelwyn Wetherald + +21. One Traveller Returns. By David Christie Murray and H. Hermann + +22. Stained Pages; The Story of Anthony Grace. By G. Manville Fenn + +23. Lieutenant Barnabas. By Frank Barrett + +24. The Nun's Curse. By Mrs. J. H. Riddell + +25. The Twin Soul. By Charles Mackay + +26. One Maid's Mischief. By G. M. Fenn + +27. A Modern Magician. By J. F. Molloy + +28. A House of Tears. By E. Downey + +29. Sara Crewe and Editha's Burglar. By Frances H. Burnett + +30. The Abbey Murder. By Joseph Hatton + +31. The Argonauts of North Liberty. By Bret Harte + +32. Cradled in a Storm. By T. A. Sharp + +33. A Woman's Face. By Florence Warden + +34. Miracle Gold. By Richard Dowling + +35. Molloy's Story. By Frank Merryfield + +36. The Fortunes of Philippa Fairfax. By Frances H. Burnett + +37. The Silent Shore, or The Mystery of St James' Park. By John +Bloundelle-Burton + +38. Eve. By S. Baring Gould + +39. Doctor Glennie's Daughter. By B. L. Farjeon + +40. The Case of Doctor Plemen. By Rene de Pont-Jest + +41. Bewitching Iza. By Alexis Bouvier + +42. A Wily Widow. By Alexis Bouvier + +43. Diana Barrington. By Mrs. John Croker + +44. The Ironmaster, or Love and Pride. By Georges Ohnet + +45. A Mere Child. By L. B. Walford + +46. Black Blood. By Geo. M. Fenn + +47. The Dream. By Emile Zola + +48. A Strange Message. By Dora Russell + + + + + + * * * * * + + + + +Transcriber's note: + +The original book does not have a Table of Contents. One was +added for the reader's convenience. + + + +***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK UNDER FALSE PRETENCES*** + + +******* This file should be named 31375.txt or 31375.zip ******* + + +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: +http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/3/1/3/7/31375 + + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://www.gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: +http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + diff --git a/31375.zip b/31375.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..4b87b3c --- /dev/null +++ b/31375.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..1ed698e --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #31375 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/31375) |
